This is a modern-English version of King Spruce, A Novel, originally written by Day, Holman.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.



King Spruce
A Book
By
Holman Day
Author of
Written by
“Squire Phin” “In Maine”
“Kin of Ktaadn Etc.
Illustrated by
E. Roscoe Shrader

NY and London
Harper & Brothers Publishers


Copyright, 1908, by Harper & Brothers.
Copyright, 1908, by Harper & Brothers.
All rights reserved.
Published April, 1908.
All rights reserved.
Published April 1908.

TO
A. B. D.
MY COMRADE OF
TRAIL AND CAMP
TO
A. B. D.
MY FRIEND FROM
TRAIL AND CAMP
CONTENTS
CHAP. | PAGE | |
I. | Up in "Castle Cut 'Em" | 1 |
II. | The Heiress of "Oaklands" | 17 |
III. | The Creation of a "Chaney Man" | 27 |
IV. | The Leader of the “Busters” | 35 |
V. | During the Pugwash Talk | 55 |
VI. | As I fought before the “It-’ll-git-ye Club” | 62 |
VII. | On Misery and Gore | 78 |
VIII. | The Torch and How to Light It | 92 |
IX. | By the Order of Pulaski D. Britt | 104 |
X. | “Ladder” Lane’s Party | 114 |
XI. | In the Barony of “Stumpage John” | 127 |
XII. | The Larrigan-land Code | 142 |
XIII. | The Red Throat of Pogey | 153 |
XIV. | The Message of “Prophet Eli” | 164 |
XV. | Between Two in Jerusalem | 174 |
XVI. | In the Path of the Big Wind | 181 |
XVII. | The Incident at Durfy’s Camp | 198 |
XVIII. | The Old Soubungo Trail | 217 |
XIX. | The Home Creators of Enchanted | 230 |
XX. | The Haunt of the Umcolcus | 241 |
XXI. | The Man Who Came from Nowhere | 256 |
XXII. | The Captive of the Great White Silence | 270 |
XXIII. | In the Case of John Barrett's Daughter | 278 |
XXIV. | The Cheese Rind That Needed Sharp Teeth | 293 |
XXV. | Sharpening Teeth on Pulaski Britt’s Whetstone | 303 |
XXVI. | The Devil of the Hemp Ropes | 312 |
XXVII. | The “Canned Thunder” of Castonia | 324 |
XXVIII. | "Done by Tommy Thunder" | 341 |
XXIX. | The Parade in Front of Rodburd Ide’s Platform | 352 |
XXX. | The Deal with King Spruce | 361 |
ILLUSTRATIONS
“‘I KNOW YOUR HEART’” | Frontispiece | |
“WADE STOOD ABOVE THE FALLEN FOE” | Facing p. | 70 |
“WRITHING AT HIS BONDS, HIS CONTORTED FACE TOWARD THE RED FLAMES RUSHING UP THE VALLEY |
172 | |
“‘WHAT I SAY ON THIS RIVER GOES!’” | 334 |
NOTE
When the trees have been cut and trimmed in the winter’s work in the woods the logs are hauled in great loads to be piled at “landing-places” on the frozen streams, so that the spring floods will move them. Most of the streams have a succession of dams. On the spring drive the logs are floated to the dams, and then the gates are raised and the logs are “sluiced” through with a head of water behind them to carry them down-stream. Thus the drive is lifted along in sections from one dam to another. It will be seen that Pulaski D. Britt’s series of dams on Jerusalem constituted a valuable holding, and enabled him to control the water and leave the logs of rivals stranded if he wished. The collection of water and quick work in “sluicing” are most important, for the streams give down only about so much water in the spring.
When the trees have been cut and trimmed during the winter work in the woods, the logs are transported in large loads to be stacked at “landing places” on the frozen streams so the spring floods can move them. Most of the streams have a series of dams. During the spring drive, the logs are floated to the dams, and then the gates are opened to let the logs be “sluiced” through with a rush of water behind them to carry them downstream. This way, the drive is moved along in sections from one dam to the next. It’s clear that Pulaski D. Britt’s series of dams on Jerusalem was a valuable asset, allowing him to control the water and leave his rivals’ logs stranded if he wanted. The accumulation of water and quick action in “sluicing” are really important, as the streams only release a limited amount of water in the spring.
When a load of logs is suddenly set free from the cable holding it back on a steep descent, as in Chapter XXVI., it is said to be “sluiced.”
When a load of logs is suddenly released from the cable that was holding it on a steep slope, as mentioned in Chapter XXVI, it is referred to as being “sluiced.”
When there is a jam of entangled logs as they are swept down-stream, if it is impossible to find and pry loose the “key-log,” it is sometimes necessary to blow up the restraining logs with dynamite.
When there's a jam of tangled logs being swept downstream, if you can't find and pry loose the "key-log," it may be necessary to blow up the logs that are holding everything back with dynamite.
When the floating logs are caught upon rocks, and the men are prying them loose, they are said to be “carding” the ledges.
When the floating logs get stuck on rocks, and the men are working to free them, they are said to be “carding” the ledges.
A “jill-poke,” a pet aversion of drivers, is a log with one end lodged on the bank and the other thrust out into the stream.
A "jill-poke," a well-known nuisance for drivers, is a log with one end stuck on the bank and the other sticking out into the water.
The “cant-dog” is illustrated on the cover of the book.
The “cant-dog” is shown on the cover of the book.
The “peavy” is the Maine name for a slightly different variety of “cant-dog,” which takes its title from its maker in Old Town.
The “peavy” is the Maine name for a slightly different type of “cant-dog,” which gets its name from its maker in Old Town.
The “pick-pole” is an ashen pole ten to twelve feet long, shod with an iron point with a screw-tip, which enables a driver to pull a log towards him or to push it away.
The “pick-pole” is a gray pole that’s ten to twelve feet long, equipped with an iron tip that has a screw point, allowing a driver to pull a log toward them or push it away.
KING SPRUCE
CHAPTER I
UP IN “CASTLE CUT ’EM”
“Oh, the road to ‘Castle Cut ’Em’ is mostly all uphill.
You can dance along all cheerful to the sing-song of a mill;
King Cole he wanted fiddles, and so does old King Spruce,
But it’s only gashin’-fiddles that he finds of any use.
“Oh, come along, good lumbermen, oh, come along I say!
Come up to ‘Castle Cut ’Em,’ and pull your wads and pay.
King Cole he liked his bitters, and so does old King Spruce,
But the only kind he hankers for is old spondulix-juice.”
"Oh, the road to 'Castle Cut 'Em' is mostly uphill.
You can dance along happily to the tune of a mill;
King Cole wanted fiddles, and so does old King Spruce,
But it’s only cash fiddles that he finds useful.
"Oh, come on, good lumbermen, oh, come on I say!
Come up to 'Castle Cut 'Em,' and pull out your cash and pay.
King Cole liked his drinks, and so does old King Spruce,
But the only kind he craves is good old cash juice.”
—From song by Larry Gorman, “Woods Poet.”
Sure, please provide the text you would like me to modernize.

The young man on his way to “Castle Cut ’Em” was a clean-cut picture of self-reliant youth. But he was not walking as one who goes to a welcome task. He saw two men ahead of him who walked with as little display of eagerness; men whose shoulders were stooped and whose hands swung listlessly as do hands that are astonished at finding themselves idle.
The young man heading to “Castle Cut ’Em” was a clean-cut example of self-reliant youth. But he wasn’t walking like someone heading to a welcome task. He noticed two men in front of him who were just as unenthusiastic; men whose shoulders slumped and whose hands swung aimlessly, like hands surprised to find themselves doing nothing.
A row of mills that squatted along the bank of the canal sent after them a medley of howls from band-saws and circulars. The young man, with the memory of his college classics sufficiently fresh to make him [Pg 2]fanciful, found suggestion of chained monsters in the aspect of those shrieking mills, with slip-openings like huge mouths.
A line of mills that lined the canal bank sent a mix of howls from band-saws and circular saws after them. The young man, with his college classics still fresh in his mind enough to make him [Pg 2]imaginative, saw hints of chained monsters in the look of those screaming mills, with openings that looked like giant mouths.
That same imagery invested the big building on the hill with attributes that were not reassuring. But he went on up the street in the sunshine, his eyes on the broad backs of the plodders ahead.
That same imagery gave the large building on the hill qualities that were not comforting. But he continued up the street in the sunlight, his gaze fixed on the sturdy backs of the slow walkers in front of him.
King Spruce was in official session.
King Spruce was having an official meeting.
Men who were big, men who were brawny, yet meek and apologetic, were daily climbing the hill or waiting in the big building to have word with the Honorable John Davis Barrett, who was King Spruce’s high chamberlain. Dwight Wade found half a dozen ahead of him when he came into the general office. They sat, balancing their hats on their knees, and each face wore the anxious expectancy that characterized those who waited to see John Barrett.
Men who were large, men who were strong, yet humble and apologetic, were going up the hill or waiting in the big building to speak with the Honorable John Davis Barrett, who was King Spruce's top assistant. Dwight Wade found about six people ahead of him when he entered the general office. They sat there, balancing their hats on their knees, and each face showed the anxious anticipation typical of those waiting to see John Barrett.
Wade had lived long enough in Stillwater to know the type of men who came to the throne-room of King Spruce in midsummer. These were stumpage buyers from the north woods, down to make another season’s contract with the lord of a million acres of timber land. Their faces were brown, their hands were knotted, and when one, in his turn, went into the inner office he moved awkwardly across the level tiles, as though he missed the familiar inequalities of the forest’s floor.
Wade had lived in Stillwater long enough to recognize the kind of men who visited King Spruce's throne room in midsummer. These were stumpage buyers from the northern woods, there to make another season’s contract with the owner of a million acres of timberland. Their faces were sun-browned, their hands were rough, and when one of them stepped into the inner office, he moved awkwardly across the flat tiles, as if he missed the familiar unevenness of the forest floor.
The others droned on with their subdued mumble about saw-logs, sleeper contracts, and “popple” peeling. The young man who had just entered was so plainly not of themselves or their interests that they paid no attention to him.
The others droned on with their low murmurs about saw logs, sleeper contracts, and “popple” peeling. The young man who had just come in was so clearly different from them and their concerns that they paid him no mind.
This was the first time Wade had been inside the doors of “Castle Cut ’Em,” the name the humorists of Stillwater had given the dominating block on the main street of the little city. The up-country men, with the bitterness of experience, and moved by somewhat [Pg 3]fantastic imaginings, said it was “King Spruce’s castle.”
This was the first time Wade had stepped inside “Castle Cut ’Em,” the name that the jokesters of Stillwater had given to the prominent building on the main street of the small town. The local guys, fueled by hard-earned experiences and a bit of wild imagination, referred to it as “King Spruce’s castle.”
In the north woods one heard men talk of King Spruce as though this potentate were a real and vital personality. To be sure, his power was real, and power is the principal manifestation of the tyrant who is incarnate. Invisibility usually makes the tyranny more potent. King Spruce, vast association of timber interests, was visible only through the affairs of his court administered by his officers to whom power had been delegated. And, viewed by what he exacted and performed, King Spruce lived and reigned—still lives and reigns.
In the northern woods, people talked about King Spruce as if he were a real, living figure. His power was definitely real, and that power is the main sign of a tyrant who exists in a tangible way. Being invisible often makes that tyranny even more powerful. King Spruce, a huge network of timber interests, could only be seen through the actions of his court, managed by his officials to whom he had delegated power. Looking at what he demanded and accomplished, King Spruce lived and ruled—still lives and rules.
Wade, not wholly at ease in the presence, for he had come with a petition like the others, gazed about the reception-room of the Umcolcus Lumbering and Log-driving Association, the incorporators’ more decorous title for King Spruce. It occurred to him that the wall-adornments were not reassuring. A brightly polished circular-saw hung between two windows. It was crossed by two axes, and a double-handled saw was the base for this suggestive coat of arms. The framed photographs displayed loaded log-sleds and piles of logs heaped at landings and similar portraiture of destruction in the woods. Everything seemed to accentuate the dominion of the edge of steel. The other wall-decorations were the heads of moose and deer, further suggestion of slaughter in the forest. A stuffed porcupine on the mantel above the great fireplace mutely suggested that the timber-owners would brook no rivalry in their campaign against the forest; they had asked the State to offer a bounty for the slaughter of this tree-girdler, and a card propped against the “quill-pig” instructed the reader that the State had already spent more than fifty thousand dollars in bounties.
Wade, feeling somewhat uncomfortable in the room, since he had arrived with a request like everyone else, looked around the reception area of the Umcolcus Lumbering and Log-driving Association, which was the fancier name for King Spruce. He noticed that the decorations on the walls were not exactly comforting. A shiny circular saw was hung between two windows, crossed by two axes, with a double-handled saw forming the base of this suggestive emblem. The framed photos showcased loaded log sleds and stacks of logs at landings, portraying the devastation in the woods. Everything seemed to highlight the power of sharp steel. The other wall decorations were the heads of moose and deer, further hinting at the slaughter in the forest. A stuffed porcupine sat on the mantel above the large fireplace, silently signaling that the timber owners would tolerate no competition in their fight against the forest; they had requested the State to offer a bounty for the killing of this tree-eating creature, and a card propped against the “quill-pig” informed readers that the State had already spent over fifty thousand dollars on bounties.
The deification of the cutting-edge appealed to Wade’s abundant fancy. He had noticed, when he came past [Pg 4]the windows of the lumber company’s outfitting store on the first floor of the building, that the window displays consisted mostly of cutting tools.
The glorification of the latest technology fascinated Wade’s vivid imagination. He had seen, when he walked past [Pg 4] the windows of the lumber company’s outfitting store on the first floor of the building, that the window displays were mainly filled with cutting tools.
When the door of the inner office opened and one of those big and awkward giants came out, Wade discovered that King Spruce had evidently placed in the hands of the Honorable John Davis Barrett something sharp with which to slash human feelings, also. The man’s face was flushed and his teeth were set down over his lower lip with manifest effort to dam back language.
When the door to the inner office opened and one of those big, clumsy giants stepped out, Wade realized that King Spruce had clearly given the Honorable John Davis Barrett something sharp to cut through human emotions as well. The man’s face was red, and he was biting down on his lower lip, clearly trying hard to hold back his words.
“Didn’t he renew?” inquired one of the waiting group, solicitously.
“Didn’t he renew?” one of the waiting group asked, concerned.
“He turned me down!” muttered the other, scarcely releasing the clutch on his lip. “I’ve wondered sometimes why ‘Stumpage John’ hasn’t been over his own timber lands in all these years. If he has backed many out of that office feelin’ like I do, I reckon there’s a good reason why he doesn’t trust himself up in the woods.” He struck his soft hat across his palm. He did not raise his voice. But the venom in his tone was convincing. “By God, I’d relish bein’ the man that mistook him for a bear!”
“He turned me down!” the other muttered, barely releasing his grip on his lip. “I’ve sometimes wondered why ‘Stumpage John’ hasn’t checked on his own timber lands all these years. If he’s sent a lot of people out of that office feeling the way I do, I guess there’s a good reason he doesn’t trust himself in the woods.” He clapped his soft hat against his palm. He didn’t raise his voice. But the bitterness in his tone was clear. “Honestly, I’d love to be the guy who mistook him for a bear!”
“Give any good reason for not renewin’?” asked a man whose face showed his anxiety for himself.
“Do you have any good reason for not renewing?” asked a man whose face reflected his anxiety for himself.
“Any one who has been over my operation on Lunksoos,” declared the lumberman, answering the question in his own way—“any fair man knows I haven’t devilled: I’ve left short stumps and I ’ain’t topped off under eight inches, though you all know that their damnable scale-system puts a man to the bad when he’s square on tops. But I ’ain’t left tops to rot on the ground. I’ve been square!”
“Anyone who has seen my work on Lunksoos,” said the lumberman, answering the question in his own way—“any fair person knows I haven’t messed things up: I’ve left short stumps and I haven’t topped off under eight inches, though you all know that their awful scale system puts a guy at a disadvantage when he’s on point with the tops. But I haven’t left tops to decay on the ground. I’ve been straight!”
Wade did not understand clearly, but the sincerity of the man’s distress appealed to him.
Wade didn't fully understand, but he was moved by the man's genuine distress.
One of the little group darted an uneasy look towards [Pg 5]the door of the inner office. It was closed tightly. But for all that he spoke in a husky whisper.
One of the small group shot a worried glance at [Pg 5]the door of the inner office. It was shut tight. Despite that, he spoke in a raspy whisper.
“It must be that you didn’t fix with What’s-his-name last spring—I heard you and he had trouble.”
“It seems like you didn't sort things out with What's-his-name last spring—I heard you two were having some issues.”
The angry operator dared to speak now. He looked towards the door as though he hoped his voice would penetrate to King Spruce’s throne-room.
The furious operator decided to speak up now. He glanced at the door as if he hoped his voice would reach King Spruce’s throne room.
“Trouble!” he cried. “Who wouldn’t have trouble? I made up my mind I had divided my profits with John Barrett’s blackmailin’ thieves of agents for the last time. I lumbered square. And the agent was mad because I wasn’t crooked and didn’t have hush-money for him. And he spiked me with John Barrett; but you fellows, and all the rest that are willin’ to whack up and steal in company, will get your contracts all right. And I’m froze out, with camps all built and five thousand dollars’ worth of supplies in my depot-camp.”
“Trouble!” he shouted. “Who wouldn't have trouble? I decided I wasn't going to share my profits with John Barrett’s blackmailing agents ever again. I played it straight. And the agent was angry because I wasn't corrupt and didn’t pay him off. He teamed up with John Barrett against me; but you guys, and everyone else who's willing to split the loot and steal together, will get your contracts without a problem. And I’m left out in the cold, with all my camps built and five thousand dollars’ worth of supplies in my depot camp.”
“Hold on!” protested several of the men, in chorus, crowding close to this dangerous tale-teller. “You ain’t tryin’ to sluice the rest of us, are you, just because you’ve gone to work and got your own load busted on the ramdown?”
“Wait a second!” several of the men protested in unison, moving closer to this risky storyteller. “You’re not trying to pull the rest of us into this, are you, just because you’ve gone to work and messed up your own load during the process?”
“I’d like to see the whole infernal game of graft, gamble, and woods-gashin’ showed up. Let John Barrett go up and look at his woods and he’ll see what you are doin’ to ’em—you and his agents! And the man that lumbers square, and remembers that there are folks comin’ after us that will need trees, gets what I’ve just got!” He shook his crumpled hat in their faces. “And I’m just good and ripe for trouble, and a lot of it.”
“I want to expose the entire shady business of corruption, gambling, and logging. Let John Barrett go check out his land, and he'll see what you and his agents are doing to it! And the person who cuts down trees properly, knowing there are people who will need them in the future, ends up like I just did!” He waved his crumpled hat in front of them. “And I’m totally ready for trouble, and a lot of it.”
“Here, you let me talk with you,” interposed a man who had said nothing before, and he took the recalcitrant by the arm, led him away to a corner, and they entered into earnest conference. At the end of it the destructionist drove his hat on with a smack of his big palm and strode out, sullen but plainly convinced.
“Here, you let me talk to you,” interjected a man who hadn’t said anything before. He grabbed the stubborn person by the arm, led him to a corner, and they started a serious discussion. When it was over, the destructionist slammed his hat on with a forceful pat of his large hand and walked out, grumpy but clearly convinced.
The other man returned to the group and spoke cautiously low, but in that big, bare room with its resonant emptiness even whispers travelled far.
The other man came back to the group and spoke quietly, but in that large, empty room with its echoing silence, even whispers could be heard from a distance.
“I’ll take a double contract and sublet to him,” he explained. “Barrett won’t know, and after this Dave will come back into line and handle the agent. I reckon he’s got well converted from honesty in a lumberin’ deal. It’s what we’re up against, gents, in this business; the patterns are handed to us and we’ve got to cut our conduct accordin’ to other men’s measurements. Barrett gets his first; the agent gets his; we get what we can squeeze out of a narrow margin—and the woods get hell.”
“I’ll take a double contract and sublet to him,” he explained. “Barrett won’t know, and after this, Dave will get back in line and deal with the agent. I think he’s really converted from being honest in a shady deal. It’s what we’re up against, guys, in this business; the patterns are given to us, and we’ve got to shape our actions according to other people’s standards. Barrett gets his first; the agent gets his; we get what we can squeeze out of a tight margin—and the woods suffer.”
A man came out of the inner office stroking the folds of a stumpage permit preparatory to stuffing it into his wallet, and the peacemaker departed promptly, for it was now his turn to pay his respects to King Spruce.
A man walked out of the inner office, smoothing out a stumpage permit before putting it into his wallet, and the peacemaker left quickly, as it was now his turn to pay his respects to King Spruce.
In what he had seen and what he had heard, Dwight Wade found food for thought. The men so manifestly had accepted the stranger as some one utterly removed from comprehension of their affairs or interest in their talk that they had not been discreet. It occurred to him that his own present business with John Barrett would be decidedly furthered were he to utilize that indiscretion.
In what he had witnessed and what he had listened to, Dwight Wade found food for thought. The men clearly treated the stranger as someone completely detached from understanding their business or caring about their conversation, so they hadn’t been careful. It struck him that his current dealings with John Barrett would be greatly advanced if he took advantage of that carelessness.
This thought occurred to him not because he intended for one instant to use his information, but because he saw now that his business with John Barrett was more to John Barrett’s personal advantage than that gentleman realized. This knowledge gave him more confidence. He was proposing something to the Honorable John Barrett that the latter, for his own good, ought to be pressed into accepting.
This thought crossed his mind not because he planned to use his information, but because he realized that his dealings with John Barrett were more in Barrett's personal interest than the man understood. This realization boosted his confidence. He was suggesting something to the Honorable John Barrett that Barrett, for his own benefit, should be encouraged to accept.
The earlier reflection which had made him uneasy, that a millionaire timber baron would not listen patiently to suggestions about his own business offered [Pg 7]by the principal of the Stillwater high-school, had now been modified by circumstances. Even that lurking fear, that awe of John Barrett which he had his peculiar and private reason for feeling and hiding, was not quite so nerve-racking.
The earlier thought that had made him uneasy—that a millionaire timber baron wouldn’t take kindly to suggestions about his own business from the principal of Stillwater High School—had now changed due to circumstances. Even that lingering fear and respect for John Barrett, which he had his own personal reasons for feeling and concealing, was not quite as nerve-wracking.
Barrett left it to his clients to manage the order of precedence in the outer office. It was only necessary for the awaiting suppliant to note his place between those already there and those who came in after him; and Wade was prompt to accept his turn.
Barrett let his clients handle the order of who goes first in the outer office. All the waiting applicants had to do was keep track of their position among those already there and those who arrived after them; and Wade was quick to take his turn.
He knew the Honorable John Barrett. As mayor that gentleman had distributed the diplomas at the June graduation. And Mr. Barrett, after one first, sharp, scowling glance over his nose-glasses, hooking his chin to one side as he gazed, rose and greeted the young man cordially.
He knew the Honorable John Barrett. As mayor, that man had handed out the diplomas at the June graduation. And Mr. Barrett, after giving a quick, sharp scowl over his glasses, tilting his chin to the side as he looked, stood up and warmly greeted the young man.
Then he wheeled his chair away from his desk to the window and sat down where he could feel the breeze.
Then he pushed his chair away from his desk to the window and sat down where he could feel the breeze.
Looking past him Wade saw the Stillwater saw-mills. There were five of them in a row along the canal. Each had a slip-opening in the end and it yawned wide like a mouth that stretched for prey.
Looking past him, Wade saw the Stillwater sawmills. There were five of them lined up along the canal. Each had a slip-opening at the end that gaped wide like a mouth waiting for its next meal.
The two windows pinched together in each gable gave to the end of the building likeness to a hideous face. From his seat Wade heard the screech of the band-saws. The sounds came out of those open mouths. The dripping logs went up the slips and into those mouths, like morsels sliding along a slavering tongue. Mingled with the fierce scream of the band-saws there were the wailings of the lath and clapboard saws. In that medley of sound the imagination heard monster and victims mingling howl of triumph and despairing cry.
The two windows squeezed together in each gable made the end of the building look like a creepy face. From his seat, Wade heard the screech of the band saws. The sounds came from those open mouths. The dripping logs moved up the ramps and into those mouths, like bites sliding down a drooling tongue. Along with the harsh scream of the band saws were the cries of the lath and clapboard saws. In that mix of sounds, the imagination sensed a monster and its victims, blending a howl of triumph with a cry of despair.
The breeze that ruffled the awnings stirred the thin, gray hair of John Barrett, brought fresh scents of sawdust and sweeter fragrance of seasoning lumber. And [Pg 8]fainter yet came the whiff of resinous balsam from the vast fields of logs that crowded the booms.
The breeze that fluttered the awnings ruffled John Barrett's thin, gray hair and carried fresh smells of sawdust along with the sweeter scent of seasoned lumber. And [Pg 8] even more faintly, there was the aroma of resinous balsam from the large fields of logs piled up in the booms.
With that picture backing him in the frame of the open window—mutilated trees, and mills yowling in chorus, and with the scent of the riven logs bathing him—the timber baron politely waited for the young man to speak. He had put off the brusqueness of his business demeanor, for it had not occurred to him that the principal of the Stillwater high school could have any financial errand. He played a little tattoo with his eye-glasses’ rim upon the second button of his frock-coat. One touch of sunshine on Barrett’s cheek showed up striated markings and the faint purpling that indulgence paints upon the skin. The way in which the shoulders were set back under the tightly buttoned frock-coat, the flashing of the keen eyes, and even the cock of the bristly gray mustache that crossed the face in a straight line showed that John Barrett had enjoyed the best that life had to offer him.
With that image behind him in the open window—mangled trees, and mills howling in unison, with the scent of the split logs surrounding him—the timber tycoon politely waited for the young man to speak. He had set aside his usual business brusqueness, as it hadn’t crossed his mind that the principal of Stillwater High School could have any financial concerns. He lightly tapped the rim of his eyeglasses against the second button of his frock coat. A touch of sunlight on Barrett’s cheek revealed the striated marks and faint purpling that indulgence leaves on the skin. The way his shoulders were squared under the tightly buttoned frock coat, the sparkle in his sharp eyes, and even the straight line of his bristly gray mustache indicated that John Barrett had enjoyed all the best that life had to offer.
“I’ll make my errand a short one, Mr. Barrett,” began Wade, “for I see that others are waiting.”
“I’ll keep my errand brief, Mr. Barrett,” Wade said, “since I see that others are waiting.”
“They’re only men who want to buy something,” said the baron, reassuringly—“men who have come, the whole of them, with the same growl and whine. It’s a relief to be rid of them for a few moments.”
“They're just men wanting to buy something,” said the baron, reassuringly—“men who have all come with the same grumpy attitude. It's a relief to be free of them for a little while.”
Frankly showing that he welcomed the respite, and serenely indifferent to those who waited, he brought a box of cigars from the desk, and the young man accepted one nervously.
Honestly showing that he appreciated the break, and calmly unconcerned about those who were waiting, he took a box of cigars from the desk, and the young man nervously accepted one.
“I think I have noticed you about the city since your school closed,” Mr. Barrett proceeded. And without special interest he asked, whirling his chair and gazing out of the window at the mills: “How do you happen to be staying here in Stillwater this summer? I supposed pedagogues in vacation-time ran away from their schools as fast as they could.”
“I think I’ve seen you around the city since your school closed,” Mr. Barrett continued. Without much interest, he turned his chair and looked out the window at the mills: “What brings you to Stillwater this summer? I figured teachers would be eager to get away from their schools as quickly as possible during vacation.”
If John Barrett had not been staring at the mills he would have seen the flush that blazed on the young man’s cheeks at this sudden, blunt demand for the reasons why he stayed in town.
If John Barrett hadn't been looking at the mills, he would have noticed the color rise to the young man's cheeks at this sudden, straightforward question about why he was still in town.
“If I had a home I should probably go there,” answered Wade; “but my parents died while I was in college—and—and high-school principals do not usually find summer resorts and European trips agreeing with the size of their purses.”
“If I had a home, I’d probably go there,” Wade replied. “But my parents passed away while I was in college—and—high school principals don’t usually have the budget for summer vacations and trips to Europe.”
“Probably not,” assented the millionaire, calmly. A sudden recollection seemed to strike him. “Say, speaking of college—you’re the Burton centre, aren’t you—or you were? I was there a year ago when Burton clinched the championship. I liked your game! I meant to have said as much to you, but I didn’t get a chance, for you know what the push is on a ball-ground. I’m a Burton man, you know. I never miss a game. I’m glad to have such a chap as you at the head of our school. These pale fellows with specs aren’t my style!”
“Probably not,” agreed the millionaire, calmly. A sudden memory seemed to hit him. “Hey, speaking of college—you’re from Burton, right? I was there a year ago when Burton won the championship. I really liked your game! I meant to tell you that, but I didn’t get a chance, you know how hectic it gets at a ballpark. I’m a Burton fan, after all. I never miss a game. I’m happy to have someone like you leading our school. Those nerdy guys with glasses just aren’t my type!”
He turned and ran an approving gaze over Wade’s six feet of sturdy young manhood. With his keen eye for lines that revealed breeding and training, Barrett usually turned once to look after a handsome woman and twice to stare at a blooded horse. Men interested him, too—men who appealed to his sportsman sense. This young man, with the glamour of the football victories still upon him, was a particularly attractive object at that moment. He stared into Wade’s flushed face, evidently accepting the color as the signal that gratified pride had set upon the cheeks.
He turned and cast an approving look at Wade’s six feet of strong young masculinity. With his sharp eye for features that showed breeding and training, Barrett typically glanced once at a beautiful woman and twice at a well-bred horse. He was also interested in men—those who sparked his sportsman instincts. This young man, still radiating the excitement from his football victories, was especially appealing at that moment. He looked intently at Wade’s flushed face, clearly interpreting the color as a sign that pride had warmed his cheeks.
“You’ll weigh in at about one hundred and eighty-five,” commented the millionaire. It seemed to Wade that his tone was that of a judge appraising the points of a race-horse, and for an instant he resented the fact that Barrett was sizing him less as a man than as a [Pg 10]gladiator. “Old Dame Nature put you up solid, Mr. Wade, and gave you the face to go with the rest. I wish I were as young—and as free!” He gave another look at the mills and scowled when he heard the mumble of men’s voices in the outer room. “When a man is past sixty, money doesn’t buy the things for him that he really wants.” It was the familiar cant of the man rich enough to affect disdain for money, and Wade was not impressed.
“You’ll weigh in at about one hundred eighty-five,” the millionaire remarked. Wade felt like Barrett was judging him like a racehorse, and for a moment he resented being evaluated less as a person and more as a [Pg 10]gladiator. “Old Mother Nature built you strong, Mr. Wade, and gave you a face to match. I wish I were as young—and as free!” He glanced at the mills again and frowned when he heard the murmurs of men’s voices in the next room. “When a man is over sixty, money doesn’t buy him the things he truly desires.” It was the familiar line from someone wealthy enough to pretend to look down on money, and Wade wasn’t impressed.
“I’d like to take my daughter across the big pond this summer,” the land baron grumbled, discontentedly, “but I never was tied down so in my life. I am directing-manager of the Umcolcus Association, and I’ve got all my own lands to handle besides, and with matters in the lumbering business as they are just now there are some things that you can’t delegate to agents, Mr. Wade.”
“I want to take my daughter across the big pond this summer,” the land baron complained, frustrated, “but I’ve never felt so tied down in my life. I’m the manager of the Umcolcus Association, and I have all my own land to take care of, and with the way things are in the lumber business right now, there are some things you just can’t hand off to agents, Mr. Wade.”
This man, confiding his troubles, did not seem the ogre he had been painted.
This man, sharing his problems, didn’t seem like the monster he had been described as.
The young man had flushed still more deeply at mention of Barrett’s daughter, but Barrett was again looking at his squalling mills.
The young man blushed even more at the mention of Barrett’s daughter, but Barrett was once again focused on his noisy mills.
The pause seemed a fair opportunity for the errand. The mention of agents revived the recollection that he was proposing something to John Barrett’s advantage.
The pause felt like a good chance for the task at hand. The mention of agents brought back the memory that he was suggesting something that would benefit John Barrett.
“Mr. Barrett, you know it is pretty hard for any one to live in Stillwater and not take an interest in the lumbering business. I’ll confess that I’ve taken such interest myself. A few of my older boys have asked me to secure books on the science of forestry and help them study it.”
“Mr. Barrett, you know it’s pretty tough for anyone to live in Stillwater and not get involved in the lumber business. I’ll admit that I’m interested in it myself. A few of my older boys have asked me to find books on forestry science and help them study it.”
“A man would have pretty hard work to convince me that it is a science,” broke in Barrett, with some contempt. “As near as I can find out, it’s mostly guesswork, and poor guesswork at that.”
“A man would have a pretty tough time convincing me that it’s a science,” interrupted Barrett, with a hint of disdain. “From what I can tell, it’s mostly guesswork, and not very good guesswork at that.”
“Well, the fact remains,” hastened Wade, a little [Pg 11]nettled by the curtness that had succeeded the timber baron’s rather sentimental courtesy, “my boys have been studying forestry, and I have been keeping a bit ahead of them and helping them as I could. Now they need a little practical experience. But they are boys who are working their way through school, and as I had to do the same thing I’m taking an especial interest in them. They have been in your mills two summers.”
“Well, the fact is,” Wade said quickly, a bit annoyed by the abruptness that followed the timber baron’s somewhat sentimental politeness, “my boys have been studying forestry, and I've been staying a step ahead of them and helping out as much as I can. Now they need some hands-on experience. But they’re kids working their way through school, and since I had to do the same thing, I’m particularly invested in them. They’ve spent two summers in your mills.”
“Why isn’t it a good place for them to stay?” demanded Barrett. “They’re learning a side of forestry there that amounts to something.”
“Why isn’t it a good place for them to stay?” Barrett asked. “They’re learning an important aspect of forestry there.”
“The side that they want to learn is the side of the standing trees,” persisted Wade, patiently. “I thought I could talk it over with you a little better than they. I hoped that such a large owner of timber land had begun to take interest in forestry and would, for experiment’s sake, put these young men upon a section of timber land this summer and let them work up a map and a report that you could use as a basis for later comparison, if nothing else.”
“The side they want to understand is the perspective of the standing trees,” Wade insisted calmly. “I thought I could discuss it with you more effectively than they could. I was hoping that someone as significant as you, owning so much timber land, might have developed an interest in forestry and, just for experimentation, could allow these young men to work on a section of timber land this summer. They could create a map and a report for you to use as a reference for future comparison, if nothing else.”
“What do you mean, that I’m going to hire them to do it—pay them money?” demanded the timber baron, fixing upon the young man that stare that always disconcerted petitioners. At that moment Wade realized why those men whom he had seen waiting in the outer office were gazing at the door of the inner room with such anxiety.
“What do you mean, I’m going to hire them to do it—pay them money?” the timber baron demanded, giving the young man that intense stare that always unsettled those asking for favors. In that moment, Wade understood why the men he had seen waiting in the outer office were looking at the inner room's door with such nervousness.
“The young men will be performing a real service, for they will plot a square mile and—”
“The young men will be doing a real service, as they will map out a square mile and—”
“If there’s any pay to it, I’d rather pay them to keep off my lands,” broke in Barrett. “Forestry—”
“If there’s any payment involved, I’d rather pay them to stay off my land,” Barrett interrupted. “Forestry—”
He in turn was interrupted. The man who came in entered with manifest belief in his right to interrupt.
He was interrupted in return. The man who came in clearly believed he had every right to interrupt.
“Forestry!” he cried, taking the word off Barrett’s lips—“forestry is getting your men into the woods, getting grub to ’em, hiring bosses that can whale spryness [Pg 12]into human jill-pokes, and can get the logs down to Pea Cove sortin’-boom before the drought strikes. That’s forestry! That’s my kind. It’s the kind I’ve made my money on. It’s the kind John Barrett made his on. What are you doin’, John—hirin’ a perfesser?” The new arrival asked this in a tone and with a glance up and down Wade that left no doubt as to his opinion of “perfessers.” “Are you one of these newfangled fellers that’s been studyin’ in a book how to make trees grow?” he demanded.
“Forestry!” he exclaimed, taking the word from Barrett’s mouth—“forestry is getting your guys into the woods, delivering supplies to them, hiring bosses who can whip energy into lazy workers, and can get the logs down to Pea Cove sorting yard before the drought hits. That’s forestry! That’s my kind. It’s the kind I’ve made my money on. It’s the kind John Barrett made his money on. What are you doing, John—hiring a professor?” The newcomer asked this with a tone and a look up and down Wade that made it clear what he thought of “professors.” “Are you one of those trendy types who’ve been reading books on how to make trees grow?” he demanded.
Wade had only a limited acquaintance with the notables of the State, but he knew this man. He had seen him in Stillwater frequently, and his down-river office was in “Castle Cut ’Em.” He was the Honorable Pulaski D. Britt. He had acquired that title—mostly for newspaper use—by serving many years in the State senate from Umcolcus County.
Wade had only a casual familiarity with the important figures of the State, but he recognized this man. He had seen him often in Stillwater, and his office downriver was in “Castle Cut ’Em.” He was the Honorable Pulaski D. Britt. He had earned that title—mainly for newspaper purposes—by serving several years in the State Senate from Umcolcus County.
Wade gazed at the puffy red face, the bristle of gray beard, the hard little eyes—pupils of dull gray set in yellow eyeballs—and remembered the stories he had heard about this man who yelped his words with canine abruptness of utterance, who waved his big, hairy hands about his head as he talked, and with every gesture, every glance, every word revealed himself as a driver of men, grown arrogant and cruel by possession of power.
Wade looked at the puffy red face, the rough gray beard, and the hard little eyes—dull gray pupils set in yellow sclera—and recalled the stories he had heard about this man who spoke sharply, like a dog barking, who waved his big, hairy hands around as he talked, and with every gesture, every look, and every word showed himself to be a domineering presence, growing arrogant and cruel from his wielding of power.
“Mr. Britt is executive officer for the lumber company in the north country,” explained Barrett, dryly. “We are all associated more or less closely, though many of our holdings are separate. We think it is quite essential to confer together when undertaking any important step.” His satiric dwelling on the word “important” was exasperating. “This young gentleman is the principal of our high-school, Pulaski, and he wants me to put a bunch of high-school boys in my woods as foresters—and pay ’em for it. You came in just as I was going [Pg 13]to give him my opinion. But it may be more proper for you to do it, for you are the woods executive, and are better posted on conditions up there than I am.” His drawled irony was biting.
“Mr. Britt is the executive officer for the lumber company up north,” Barrett stated dryly. “We're all linked together fairly closely, although many of our assets are separate. We believe it's really important to discuss things together before taking any major action.” His mocking emphasis on the word “important” was frustrating. “This young man is the principal of our high school, Pulaski, and he wants me to hire a group of high school boys to work as foresters in my woods—and pay them for it. You arrived just as I was about to [Pg 13]give him my thoughts on it. But it might be more appropriate for you to handle it, since you’re in charge of the woods and know the situation up there better than I do.” His drawn-out sarcasm was sharp.
The Honorable John Barrett enjoyed sport of all kinds, including badger-baiting. Now he leaned back in his swivel-chair with the air of a man about to enjoy the spectacle of a lively affair. But Wade, glancing from Barrett to Britt, was in no humor to be the butt of the millionaire.
The Honorable John Barrett loved all kinds of sports, including badger-baiting. Now he leaned back in his swivel chair with the demeanor of someone ready to enjoy an exciting event. But Wade, looking from Barrett to Britt, was not in the mood to be the target of the millionaire's amusement.
“I don’t think I care to listen to Mr. Britt’s opinions,” he said, rising hastily.
“I don’t think I want to hear Mr. Britt’s opinions,” he said, standing up quickly.
“Why? Don’t you think I know what I’m talking about?” demanded the lumberman. He had missed the point of Barrett’s satire, being himself a man of the bludgeon instead of the rapier.
“Why? Don’t you think I know what I’m talking about?” the lumberman demanded. He had completely missed the point of Barrett’s satire, being a man of brute force instead of finesse.
“I’m quite sure you know, Mr. Britt,” said the young man, bowing to Barrett and starting away.
“I’m pretty sure you know, Mr. Britt,” said the young man, bowing to Barrett and walking away.
“I’ve hired more men than any ten operators on the Umcolcus, put ’em all together,” declared Britt, following him, “and I’d ought to know something about whether a man is worth anything on a job or not. And rather than have any one of those squirt-gun foresters cuttin’ and caliperin’ over my lands, I’d—”
“I’ve hired more guys than any ten workers on the Umcolcus, put them all together,” Britt said, following him, “and I should know if someone is worth anything on a job or not. And rather than have any of those fancy foresters measuring and testing my land, I’d—”
Wade shut the door behind him, strode through the outer office, and hurried down-stairs, his face very red and his teeth shut very tight. He realized that he had left the presence of King Spruce in most discourteous haste, but the look in John Barrett’s eyes when he had leaned back and “sicked on” that old railer of the rasping voice had been too much for Wade’s nerves. To be made an object of ridicule by her father was bitter, with the bitterness of banished hope that had sprung into blossom for just one encouraging moment.
Wade closed the door behind him, walked through the outer office, and rushed downstairs, his face bright red and his teeth clenched tight. He realized that he had left King Spruce’s presence in a very rude hurry, but the look in John Barrett’s eyes when he leaned back and set that old grump with the harsh voice on him had been too much for Wade’s nerves. Being made the target of ridicule by her father was harsh, filled with the bitterness of lost hope that had bloomed for just a brief moment.
When he came out into the sunlight he threw down the fat cigar—plump with a suggestion of the rich man’s [Pg 14]opulence—and ground it under his heel. In the anxiety of his intimate hopes, in the first cordiality of their interview, it had seemed as though the millionaire had chosen to meet him upon that common level of gentle society where consideration of money is banished. Now, in the passion of his disappointment, Wade realized that he had served merely as a diversion, as a prize pup or a game-cock would have served, had either been brought to “Castle Cut ’Em” for inspection.
When he stepped out into the sunlight, he tossed aside the fat cigar—bulky with a hint of the wealthy man's [Pg 14]luxury—and stomped it out under his heel. In the excitement of his close hopes, during their first warm encounter, it had felt like the millionaire had chosen to meet him on the same level of polite society where discussions about money were off-limits. Now, in the heat of his disappointment, Wade understood that he had only been a distraction, like a prized puppy or a fighting rooster would have been, if either had been brought to “Castle Cut ’Em” for a look.
Walking—seeking the open country and the comforting breath of the flowers—away from that sickly scent of the sawdust, his cheeks burned when he remembered that at first he had fearfully, yet hopefully, believed that John Barrett knew the secret that he and Elva Barrett were keeping.
Walking—looking for the open countryside and the soothing scent of the flowers—away from that unpleasant smell of sawdust, his cheeks burned when he recalled that at first he had anxiously, yet optimistically, thought that John Barrett knew the secret that he and Elva Barrett were hiding.
Hastening away from his humiliation, he confessed to himself that in his optimism of love he had been dreaming a beautiful but particularly foolish dream; but having realized the blessed hope that had once seemed so visionary—having won Elva Barrett’s love—the winning of even John Barrett had not seemed an impossible task. The millionaire’s frank greeting had held a warmth that Wade had grasped at as vague encouragement. But now the clairvoyancy of his sensitiveness enabled him to understand John Barrett’s nature and his own pitiful position in that great affair of the heart; he had not dared to look at that affair too closely till now.
Rushing away from his embarrassment, he admitted to himself that in his hopeful views of love, he had been dreaming a beautiful but particularly foolish dream; but having realized the blessed hope that had once seemed so unattainable—having won Elva Barrett’s love—winning over John Barrett didn’t seem like an impossible goal. The millionaire's genuine greeting had felt warm, and Wade had taken it as vague encouragement. But now, his heightened sensitivity allowed him to understand John Barrett’s nature and his own vulnerable position in that significant romantic situation; he hadn’t dared to examine that situation too closely until now.
So he hurried on, seeking the open country, obsessed by the strange fancy that there was something in his soul that he wanted to take out and scrutinize, alone, away from curious eyes.
So he rushed forward, looking for the open countryside, fixated on the odd thought that there was something in his soul he wanted to pull out and examine, by himself, away from prying eyes.
The Honorable Pulaski D. Britt had watched that hasty exit with sudden ire that promptly changed to amusement. He turned slowly and gazed at the timber baron with that amusement plainly showing—amusement spiced with a bit of malice. The reverse of Britt’s [Pg 15]hard character as bully and tyrant was an insatiate curiosity as to the little affairs of the people he knew and a desire to retail those matters in gossip when he could wound feelings or stir mischief. If one with a gift of prophecy had told him that his next words would mark the beginning of the crisis of his life, Pulaski Britt would have professed his profane incredulity in his own vigorous fashion. All that he said was, “Well, John, your girl has picked out quite a rugged-lookin’ feller, even if he ain’t much inclined to listen to good advice on forestry.”
The Honorable Pulaski D. Britt had watched that quick exit with sudden anger that quickly turned to amusement. He slowly turned and looked at the timber baron, amusement clearly showing on his face—amusement mixed with a hint of malice. The other side of Britt’s [Pg 15] tough character as a bully and tyrant was an unquenchable curiosity about the little affairs of the people he knew and a desire to share those details in gossip whenever he could hurt feelings or create trouble. If someone with the gift of prophecy had told him that his next words would mark the start of the biggest crisis of his life, Pulaski Britt would have scoffed in his usual outspoken way. All he said was, “Well, John, your girl has picked out quite a rugged-looking guy, even if he doesn’t seem too eager to take good advice on forestry.”
Confirmed gossips are like connoisseurs of cheese: the stuff they relish must be stout. It gratified Britt to see that he had “jumped” his friend.
Confirmed gossips are like cheese lovers: they enjoy strong flavors. Britt felt satisfied to see that he had "one-upped" his friend.
“I didn’t know but you had him in here to sign partnership papers,” Britt continued, helping himself to a cigar. “I wouldn’t blame you much for annexin’ him. You need a chap of his size to go in on your lands and straighten out your bushwhackin’ thieves with a club, seein’ that you don’t go yourself. As for me, I don’t need to delegate clubbers; I can attend to it myself. It’s the way I take exercise.”
“I didn’t know you had him in here to sign the partnership papers,” Britt continued, grabbing a cigar. “I wouldn’t blame you for bringing him on board. You need someone like him to go onto your land and deal with those bushwhacking thieves with a club, since you won’t do it yourself. As for me, I don’t need to send someone to handle things; I can take care of it myself. It’s just my way of getting some exercise.”
“Look here, Pulaski,” Barrett replied, angrily, “a joke is all right between friends, but hitching up my daughter Elva’s name with a beggar of a school-master isn’t humorous.”
“Listen up, Pulaski,” Barrett said, angrily, “a joke is fine among friends, but linking my daughter Elva’s name with a broke school teacher isn’t funny.”
Britt gnawed off the end of the cigar, and spat the fragment of tobacco into a far corner.
Britt bit off the end of the cigar and spat the piece of tobacco into a distant corner.
“Then if you don’t see any humor in it, why don’t you stop the courtin’?”
“Then if you don’t find it funny, why don’t you stop trying to impress?”
“There isn’t any courting.”
“No dating is happening.”
“I say there is, and if the girl’s mother was alive, or you ’tending out at home as sharp as you ought to, your family would have had a stir-up long ago. If you ain’t quite ready for a son-in-law, and don’t want that young man, you’d better grab in and issue a family bulletin to that effect.”
“I’m saying there is, and if the girl’s mother were alive, or if you were paying attention at home like you should be, your family would have had a wake-up call a long time ago. If you’re not quite ready for a son-in-law and don’t want that young man, you’d better step in and make it clear to the family.”
“Damn such foolishness! I don’t believe it,” stormed Barrett, pulling his chair back to the desk; “but if you knew it, why didn’t you say something before?”
“Damn such nonsense! I don’t believe it,” stormed Barrett, pulling his chair back to the desk; “but if you knew it, why didn’t you say something earlier?”
“Oh, I’m no gossip,” returned Britt, serenely. “I’ve got something to do besides watch courtin’ scrapes. But I don’t have to watch this one in your family. I know it’s on.”
“Oh, I’m not a gossip,” Britt replied calmly. “I have other things to do besides watching relationship drama. But I don’t need to keep an eye on this situation in your family. I can tell it's happening.”
Barrett hooked his glasses on his nose with an angry gesture, and began to fuss with the papers on his desk. But in spite of his professed scepticism and his suspicion of Pulaski Britt’s ingenuousness, it was plain that his mind was not on the papers.
Barrett pushed his glasses up his nose with an annoyed gesture and started to shuffle the papers on his desk. But despite his claimed skepticism and his doubt about Pulaski Britt’s sincerity, it was obvious that he wasn't focused on the papers.
He whirled away suddenly and faced Britt. That gentleman was pulling packets of other papers from his pocket.
He suddenly turned and faced Britt. Britt was pulling packets of other papers from his pocket.
“Look here, Britt, about this lying scandal that seems to be snaking around, seeing that it has come to your ears, I—”
“Hey, Britt, about this lying scandal that seems to be going around, since you’ve heard about it, I—”
“What I’m here for is to go over these drivin’ tolls so that they can be passed on to the book-keepers,” announced Mr. Britt, with a fine and brisk business air. He had shot his shaft of gossip, had “jumped” his man, and the affair of John Barrett’s daughter had no further interest for him. “You go ahead and run your family affairs to suit yourself. As to these things you are runnin’ with me, let’s get at ’em.”
“What I’m here for is to go over these driving tolls so they can be sent to the bookkeepers,” announced Mr. Britt, with a confident and efficient demeanor. He had shared his piece of gossip, had “caught” his man, and the issue of John Barrett’s daughter no longer concerned him. “You handle your family matters as you see fit. As for these things we’re dealing with, let’s get started.”
In this manner, unwittingly, did Pulaski D. Britt light the fuse that connected with his own magazine; in this fashion, too, did he turn his back upon it.
In this way, unknowingly, Pulaski D. Britt sparked the fuse that linked to his own magazine; in this manner, he also turned his back on it.
CHAPTER II
THE HEIRESS OF “OAKLANDS”
“Pete Lebree had money and land, Paul of Olamon had none,
Only his peavy and driving pole, his birch canoe and his gun.
But to Paul Nicola, lithe and tall, son of a Tarratine,
Had gone the heart of the governor’s child, Molly the island’s
queen.”
“Pete Lebree had money and land, Paul of Olamon had none,
Only his peavy and driving pole, his birch canoe and his gun.
But to Paul Nicola, lean and tall, son of a Tarratine,
Had gone the heart of the governor’s child, Molly the island’s
queen.
—Old Town Ballads.
—Old Town Songs.

The coachman usually drove into town from the “Oaklands” to bring John Barrett home from his office, for Barrett liked the spirited rush of his blooded horses.
The coachman usually drove into town from the “Oaklands” to pick up John Barrett from his office, since Barrett enjoyed the lively speed of his thoroughbred horses.
But when his daughter occasionally anticipated the coachman, he resigned himself to a ride in her phaeton with only a sleepy pony to draw them.
But when his daughter sometimes spotted the coachman ahead, he accepted a ride in her carriage with just a drowsy pony to pull them.
Once more absorbed in his affairs, after the departure of Pulaski Britt, Barrett had forgotten the unpleasant morsel of gossip that Britt had brought to spice his interview.
Once again focused on his business, after Pulaski Britt left, Barrett had forgotten the unpleasant bit of gossip that Britt had shared to liven up their conversation.
But a familiar trilling call that came up to him stirred that unpleasant thing in his mind. When Barrett walked to the window and signalled to her that he had heard and would come, his expression was not exactly that of the fond father who welcomes his only child. It was not the expression that the bright face peering from under the phaeton’s parasol invited. And as he wore his look of uneasiness and discontent when he took his seat beside her, her face became grave also.
But a familiar chirping call that reached him stirred that unpleasant feeling in his mind. When Barrett walked to the window and signaled to her that he had heard and would come, his expression wasn’t exactly that of a loving father welcoming his only child. It didn’t match the cheerful face peeking out from under the phaeton’s parasol. As he took his seat beside her, wearing his look of uneasiness and dissatisfaction, her face grew serious too.
“Is it the business or the politics, father?” she asked, [Pg 18]solicitously. “I’m jealous of both if they take away the smiles and bring the tired lines. If it’s business, let’s make believe we’ve got money enough. Haven’t we—for only us two? If it’s politics—well, when I’m a governor’s daughter I’ll be only an unhappy slave to the women, and you a servant of the men.”
“Is it about business or politics, Dad?” she asked, [Pg 18]with concern. “I’m envious of both if they steal away our happiness and leave us worn out. If it’s about business, let’s pretend we have enough money. Don’t we—just for the two of us? If it’s politics—well, when I’m the governor’s daughter, I’ll just be an unhappy servant to the women, and you’ll be a servant to the men.”
But he did not respond to her rallying.
But he didn’t respond to her calling.
“I can’t get away from work this summer, Elva,” he said, with something of the curtness of his business tone. “I mean I can’t get away to go with you.”
“I can’t get away from work this summer, Elva,” he said, with a hint of his usual business-like tone. “I mean I can’t leave to go with you.”
“But I don’t want you to go anywhere, father,” protested the girl.
“But I don’t want you to go anywhere, Dad,” the girl protested.
She was so earnest that he glanced sidewise at her. His air was that of one who is trying a subtle test.
She was so sincere that he looked at her out of the corner of his eye. He had the demeanor of someone conducting a subtle experiment.
“I feel that I must go north for a visit to my timber lands,” he went on; “I have not been over them for years. I’ve had pretty good proof that I am being robbed by men I trusted. I propose to go up there and make a few wholesome examples.”
“I feel like I need to head north to check on my timber lands,” he continued; “I haven’t been there in years. I’ve had pretty solid evidence that I’m being stolen from by people I trusted. I plan to go up there and set a few clear examples.”
He was accustomed to talk his business affairs with her. She always received them with a grave understanding that pleased him. Her dark eyes now met him frankly and interestedly. Looking at her as he did, with his strange thrill of suspicion that another man wanted her and that she loved the man, he saw that his daughter was beautiful, with the brilliancy of type that transcends prettiness. He realized that she had the wit and spirit which make beauty potent, and her eyes and bearing showed poise and self-reliance. Such was John Barrett’s appraisal, and John Barrett’s business was to appraise humankind. But perhaps he did not fully realize that she was a woman with a woman’s heart.
He was used to discussing his business matters with her. She always listened with a serious understanding that he found pleasing. Her dark eyes now met his openly and with interest. As he looked at her, feeling a strange thrill of suspicion that another man wanted her and that she loved him, he saw that his daughter was beautiful, with a brilliance that went beyond just being pretty. He understood that she had the intelligence and spirit that made her beauty powerful, and her eyes and demeanor showed confidence and independence. That was John Barrett’s assessment, and John Barrett’s job was to evaluate people. But perhaps he didn’t fully realize she was a woman with a woman’s heart.
The pony was ambling along lazily under the elms, and the reflective lord of lands was silent awhile, glancing at his daughter occasionally from the corner of his eye. [Pg 19]He noted, with fresh interest, that she had greeting for all she met—as gracious a word for the tattered man from the mill as for the youth who slowed his automobile to speak to her.
The pony was strolling slowly under the elm trees, and the thoughtful landowner was quiet for a moment, glancing at his daughter now and then out of the corner of his eye. [Pg 19]He noticed, with renewed interest, that she had a kind word for everyone she encountered—just as gracious to the disheveled man from the mill as to the young man who slowed down his car to talk to her.
“These gossips have misunderstood her graciousness,” he mused, the thought giving him comfort.
“Those rumors have completely misunderstood her kindness,” he thought, feeling a sense of relief.
But he was still grimly intent upon his trial of her.
But he was still seriously focused on testing her.
“Because I cannot go with you, and because I shall be away in the woods, Elva,” he said, after a time, “I am going to send you to the shore with the Dustins.”
“Since I can’t go with you, and since I’ll be away in the woods, Elva,” he said after a while, “I’m going to send you to the shore with the Dustins.”
There was sudden fire in her dark eyes.
There was a sudden spark in her dark eyes.
“I do not care to go anywhere with the Dustins,” she said, with decision. “I do not care to go anywhere at all this summer. Father!” There was a volume of protest in the intonation of the word. She had the bluntness of his business air when she was aroused. “I would be blind and a fool not to understand why you are so determined to throw me in with the Dustins. You want me to marry that bland and blessed son and heir. But I’ll not do any such thing.”
“I don’t want to go anywhere with the Dustins,” she said firmly. “I don’t want to go anywhere at all this summer. Dad!” There was a lot of protest in the way she said it. She had his blunt business tone when she was fired up. “I’d have to be blind and stupid not to see why you’re so hell-bent on pushing me towards the Dustins. You want me to marry that smooth and lucky son and heir. But I’m not doing any of that.”
“You are jumping at conclusions, Elva,” he returned, feeling that he himself had suddenly become the hunted.
“You're jumping to conclusions, Elva,” he replied, feeling like he had suddenly become the prey.
“I’ve got enough of your wit, father, to know what’s in a barrel when there’s a knot-hole for me to peep through.”
“I’ve got enough of your cleverness, dad, to know what’s in a barrel when there’s a knot-hole for me to look through.”
“Now that you have brought up the subject, what reason is there for your not wanting to marry Weston Dustin? He’s—”
“Now that you’ve mentioned it, what’s stopping you from marrying Weston Dustin? He’s—”
“I know all about him,” she interrupted. “There is no earthly need for you and me to get into a snarl of words about him, dadah! He isn’t the man I want for a husband; and when John Barrett’s only daughter tells him that with all her heart and soul, I don’t believe John Barrett is going to argue the question or ask for further reasons or give any orders.”
“I know all about him,” she interrupted. “There’s no need for us to get caught up in a fight over him, dadah! He’s not the man I want to marry; and when John Barrett’s only daughter tells him that with all her heart and soul, I don’t think John Barrett is going to argue or ask for more reasons or give any orders.”
He bridled in turn.
He got angry in response.
“But I’m going to tell you, for my part, that I want you to marry Weston Dustin! It has been my wish for a long time, though I have not wanted to hurry you.”
“But I’m going to tell you that I want you to marry Weston Dustin! I've wished for this for a long time, even though I haven't wanted to rush you.”
She urged on the pony, as though anxious to end a tête-à-tête that was becoming embarrassing.
She urged the pony forward, as if eager to wrap up a conversation that was getting awkward.
“It might be well to save our discussion of Mr. Dustin until that impetuous suitor has shown that he wants to marry me,” she remarked, with a little acid in her tone.
“It might be best to hold off on our talk about Mr. Dustin until that eager suitor has made it clear that he wants to marry me,” she said, with a hint of sarcasm in her voice.
“He has come to me like a gentleman, told me what he wants, and asked my permission,” stated Mr. Barrett.
“He came to me like a gentleman, explained what he wants, and asked for my permission,” said Mr. Barrett.
“Following a strictly business rule characteristic of Mr. Dustin—‘Will you marry your timber lands to my saw-mill, Mr. John Barrett, one daughter thrown in?’”
“Sticking to a strictly business approach typical of Mr. Dustin—‘Will you marry your timberlands to my sawmill, Mr. John Barrett, and throw in one daughter?’”
“At least he didn’t come sneaking around by the back door!” cried her father, jarred out of his earlier determination to probe the matter craftily.
“At least he didn’t sneak in through the back door!” her father shouted, taken aback from his earlier plan to dig into the issue subtly.
“Intimating thereby that I have an affair of the heart with the iceman or the grocery boy?” she inquired, tartly.
“Are you suggesting that I have a thing going on with the iceman or the grocery boy?” she asked, sharp-tongued.
She was looking full at him now with all the Barrett resoluteness shining in her eyes. And he, with only the vague and malicious promptings of Pulaski Britt for his credentials, had not the courage to make the charge that was on his tongue, for his heart rejected it now that he was looking into her face.
She was staring straight at him now, with all the determination of the Barrett family shining in her eyes. And he, with only the unclear and spiteful suggestions from Pulaski Britt backing him up, didn’t have the guts to voice the accusation that was on his lips, as his heart turned against it now that he was gazing into her face.
“In the old times stern parents married off daughters as they would dispose of farm stock,” she said, whipping her pony with a little unnecessary vigor. “But I had never learned that the custom had obtained in the Barrett family. Therefore, father, we will talk about something more profitable than Mr. Dustin.”
“In the past, strict parents married off their daughters like they would sell livestock,” she said, urging her pony onward with a bit more energy than needed. “But I never knew that this was the case in the Barrett family. So, Dad, let’s discuss something more worthwhile than Mr. Dustin.”
Outside the city, in the valley where the road curved to enter the gates of “Oaklands,” they met Dwight Wade returning, chastened by self-communion.
Outside the city, in the valley where the road curved to enter the gates of “Oaklands,” they met Dwight Wade coming back, humbled by some deep self-reflection.
Barrett did not look at the young man. He kept his [Pg 21]eyes on his daughter’s face as she returned Wade’s bow. He saw what he feared. The fires of indignation quickly left the dark eyes. There was the softness of a caress in her gaze. Love displayed his crimson flag on her cheeks. She spoke in answer to Wade’s salutation, and even cast one shy look after him when he had passed. When she took her eyes from him she found her father’s hard gaze fronting her.
Barrett didn’t look at the young man. He kept his [Pg 21]eyes on his daughter’s face as she returned Wade’s bow. He saw what he feared. The fires of anger quickly faded from her dark eyes. There was a gentle softness in her gaze. Love painted a blush on her cheeks. She responded to Wade’s greeting and even stole a shy glance after him when he walked away. When she finally looked away from him, she found her father’s stern gaze fixed on her.
“Do you know that fellow?” he demanded, brusquely.
"Do you know that guy?" he asked, sharply.
“Yes,” she said, her composure not yet regained; “when he was a student at Burton and I was at the academy I met him often at receptions.”
“Yes,” she said, still trying to collect herself; “when he was a student at Burton and I was at the academy, I ran into him frequently at receptions.”
“What is that academy, a sort of matrimonial bureau?” His tone was rough.
“What is that academy, some kind of matchmaking service?” His tone was harsh.
“It is not a nunnery,” she retorted, with spirit. “The ordinary rules of society govern there as they do here in Stillwater.”
“It’s not a nunnery,” she shot back, with energy. “The usual rules of society apply there just like they do here in Stillwater.”
“Elva,” he said, emotion in his tones, “since your mother died you have been mistress of the house and of your own actions, mostly. Has that fellow there been calling on you?”
“Elva,” he said, his voice filled with emotion, “since your mother passed away, you’ve been in charge of the house and mostly in control of your own life. Has that guy over there been coming around to see you?”
“He has called on me, certainly. Many of my school friends have called. Since he has been principal of the high-school I have invited him to ‘Oaklands.’”
“He has definitely reached out to me. A lot of my school friends have gotten in touch. Ever since he became the principal of the high school, I’ve invited him to ‘Oaklands.’”
“You needn’t invite him again. I do not want him to call on you.”
“You don’t need to invite him again. I don’t want him to visit you.”
“For what reason, father?” She was looking straight ahead now, and her voice was even with the evenness of contemplated rebellion.
“Why, Dad?” She was staring straight ahead now, and her voice was steady, reflecting her calm defiance.
“As your father, I am not obliged to give reasons for all my commands.”
“As your father, I don’t have to explain my reasons for every order I give.”
“You are obliged to give me a reason when you deny a young gentleman of good standing in this city our house. An unreasonable order like that reflects on my character or my judgment. I am the mistress of our home, as well as your daughter.”
“You need to give me a reason when you refuse to let a young man of good reputation in this city into our house. An unreasonable order like that reflects poorly on my character or my judgment. I am the mistress of our home, as well as your daughter.”
“It’s making gossip,” he floundered, dimly feeling the unwisdom of quoting Pulaski Britt.
“It’s spreading gossip,” he stumbled, vaguely sensing the foolishness of quoting Pulaski Britt.
“Who is gossiping, and what is the gossip?” she insisted.
“Who’s spreading rumors, and what are they saying?” she pressed.
“I don’t care to go into the matter,” he declared, desperately. “If the young man is nothing to you except an acquaintance, and I have reasons of my own for not wanting him to call at my house, I expect you to do as I say, seeing that his exclusion will not mean any sacrifice for you.”
“I don’t want to get into this,” he said, urgently. “If the young man is just an acquaintance to you and I have my own reasons for not wanting him to come to my house, I expect you to do what I ask, since his absence won’t be a loss for you.”
He was dealing craftily. She knew it, and resented it.
He was being clever about it. She realized it and felt angry about it.
“I do not propose to sacrifice any of my friends for a whim, father. If your reasons have anything to do with my personal side of this matter, I must have them. If they are purely your own and do not concern me, I must consider them your whim, unless you convince me to the contrary, and I shall not be governed in my choice of friends. That may sound rebellious, but a father should not provoke a daughter to rebellion. You ought to know me too well for that.”
“I’m not going to give up any of my friends for a silly reason, Dad. If your reasons relate to my personal situation, I need to hear them. If they are just your own and don’t involve me, then I’ll see them as just a whim, unless you can change my mind, and I won’t let you influence my choice of friends. That might sound defiant, but a father shouldn’t push his daughter to act out. You should know me better than that.”
They were at the house, and he threw himself out of the phaeton and tramped in without reply. During their supper he preserved a resentful silence, and at the end went up-stairs to his den to think over the whole matter. It had suddenly assumed a seriousness that puzzled and frightened him. He had been routed in the first encounter. He resolved to make sure of his ground and his facts—and win.
They were at the house, and he jumped out of the carriage and walked in without saying a word. During their dinner, he kept a sulky silence, and when it was over, he went upstairs to his study to think about the whole situation. It had suddenly taken on a seriousness that confused and scared him. He had lost in the first round. He decided to gather his facts and strategize—and win.
Usually he did not notice who came or who went at his house. The still waters of his confidence in his daughter had never been troubled until the Honorable Pulaski D. Britt had breathed upon them.
Usually, he didn't pay attention to who came or went at his house. The calmness of his trust in his daughter had never been disturbed until the Honorable Pulaski D. Britt had influenced it.
This evening, when he heard a caller announced, he tiptoed to the head of the stairs and listened.
This evening, when he heard someone at the door, he quietly crept to the top of the stairs and listened.
It was Dwight Wade, and at sight of him his pride took alarm, his anger flared. After the afternoon’s exasperating [Pg 23]talk, this seemed like open and insulting contempt for his authority. It was as though the man were plotting with a disobedient daughter to flout him as a father. His purpose of calm thought was swept away by an unreasoning wrath. Muttering venomous oaths, he stamped down the stairs, whose carpet made his approach stealthy, though he did not intend it, and he came upon the two as Wade, his great love spurred by the day’s opposition, despondent in the present, fearing for the future, reached out his longing arms and took her to his heart.
It was Dwight Wade, and when he saw him, his pride was immediately threatened, and anger surged within him. After the frustrating talk that afternoon, this felt like outright and disrespectful defiance of his authority. It was as if the man was conspiring with a rebellious daughter to undermine him as a father. His intention for calm contemplation was swept away by blind rage. Cursing under his breath, he marched down the stairs, the carpet muffling his steps, though that wasn’t his intention, and he found the two of them just as Wade, driven by his deep feelings after the day’s clash, feeling down in the moment and worried about the future, reached out his longing arms and embraced her.
They faced him as he stood and glowered upon them, a pathetic pair, clinging to each other.
They confronted him as he stood there, glaring at them, a sad couple, holding on to each other.
“You sneaking thief!” roared Barrett.
“You sneaky thief!” roared Barrett.
The girl did not draw away. Wade felt her trembling hands seeking his, and he pressed them and kept her in the circle of his arm.
The girl didn't pull away. Wade felt her trembling hands reaching for his, and he held them tighter, keeping her close in his embrace.
“I don’t care to advertise this,” Barrett went on, choking with his rage, “but there’s just one way to treat you, you thief, and that’s to have you kicked out of the house. Elva, up-stairs with you!”
“I don't want to make a big deal out of this,” Barrett continued, filled with rage, “but there's only one way to deal with you, you thief, and that's to throw you out of the house. Elva, go upstairs!”
She gently put away her lover’s arm, but she remained beside him, strong in her woman’s courage.
She softly moved her lover's arm away, but she stayed next to him, confident in her strength as a woman.
“I have always been proud of my father as a gentleman,” she said. “It hurts my faith to have you say such things under your own roof.”
“I’ve always been proud of my dad as a gentleman,” she said. “It hurts my faith to hear you say things like that in your own home.”
“That pup has come under my roof to steal,” raged the millionaire, “and he’s got to take the consequences. Don’t you read me my duty, girl!”
"That puppy has come into my house to steal," the millionaire fumed, "and he has to face the consequences. Don’t tell me what my duty is, girl!"
Even Barrett in his wrath had to acknowledge that simple manliness has potency against pride of wealth. Wade took two steps towards him, the instinctive movement of the male that protects his mate.
Even Barrett in his anger had to admit that genuine manliness has power over the pride of wealth. Wade took two steps toward him, the instinctive move of a man protecting his partner.
“Mr. Barrett,” he said, gravely, “give me credit for honest intentions. If it is a fault to love your daughter with all my heart and soul, I have committed that fault. [Pg 24]For me it’s a privilege—an honor that you can’t prevent.”
“Mr. Barrett,” he said seriously, “trust that I have good intentions. If loving your daughter with all my heart and soul is a mistake, then I admit to that mistake. [Pg 24]For me, it’s a privilege—an honor that you can’t stop.”
“What! I can’t regulate my own daughter’s marriage, you young hound?”
“What! I can’t control my own daughter’s marriage, you young pup?”
“You misunderstand me, Mr. Barrett. You cannot prevent me from loving her, even though I may never see nor speak to her again.”
“You're misunderstanding me, Mr. Barrett. You can't stop me from loving her, even if I never see or talk to her again.”
And Elva, blushing, tremulous, yet determined, looked straight in her father’s eyes, saying, “And I love him.”
And Elva, blushing, shaky, yet resolute, looked her father right in the eyes and said, “And I love him.”
Barrett realized that his anger was making a sorry figure compared with this young man’s resolute calmness. With an effort he held himself in check.
Barrett realized that his anger made him look pathetic next to this young man’s steady calmness. He made an effort to keep himself under control.
“We won’t argue the love side of this thing,” he said, grimly. “I haven’t any notion of doing that with a nineteen-year-old girl and a pauper. But I want to inform you, young man, that the marriage of John Barrett’s only child and heir is a matter for my judgment to control. I’m taking it for granted that you are not sneak enough to run away with her, even if you have stolen her affections.”
“We won’t debate the love aspect of this,” he said seriously. “I have no intention of doing that with a nineteen-year-old girl and a person without money. But I want to make it clear to you, young man, that the marriage of John Barrett’s only child and heir falls under my judgment. I’m assuming you’re not sneaky enough to elope with her, even if you’ve won her affections.”
The millionaire understood his man. He had calculated the effect of the sneer. He knew how New England pride may be spurred to conquer passion.
The millionaire understood his guy. He had figured out the impact of the sneer. He knew how New England pride could be pushed to overcome passion.
“These are wicked insults, sir,” said the young man, his face rigid and pale, “but I don’t deserve them.”
“These are cruel insults, sir,” said the young man, his face stiff and pale, “but I don’t deserve them.”
“I tell you here before my daughter that I have plans for her future that you shall not interfere with. This is no country school-ma’am, down on your plane of life—this is Elva Barrett, of ‘Oaklands,’ a girl who has temporarily lost her good sense, but who is nevertheless my daughter and my heiress. She will remember that in a little while. Take yourself out of the way, young man!”
“I’m telling you right now, in front of my daughter, that I have plans for her future that you need to stay out of. This isn’t some country schoolteacher situation; this is Elva Barrett, from ‘Oaklands,’ a girl who’s temporarily lost her common sense, but she’s still my daughter and my heiress. She’ll remember that soon enough. Get out of the way, young man!”
The girl’s eyes blazed. Her face was transfigured with grief and love. She was about to speak, but Wade hastened to her and took her hand.
The girl's eyes burned with intensity. Her face was filled with a mix of heartbreak and affection. She was about to say something, but Wade quickly went to her and held her hand.
“Good-night, Elva.”
"Good night, Elva."
She understood him. His eyes and the quiver in his voice spoke to her heart. She clung to his hands when he would have withdrawn them. The look she gave her father checked that gentleman’s contemptuous mutterings.
She got him. The look in his eyes and the tremble in his voice touched her heart. She held onto his hands when he tried to pull them away. The look she shot her father silenced his contemptuous murmurs.
“I am ashamed of my father, Mr. Wade,” she said, passionately. “I offer you the apologies of our home.”
“I’m ashamed of my dad, Mr. Wade,” she said, passionately. “I give you my family’s apologies.”
“Say, look here!” snarled Barrett, this scornful rebelliousness putting his wits to flight, “if that’s the way you feel about me, put on your hat and go with him. I’ll be d—d if I don’t mean it! Go and starve.”
“Hey, check this out!” Barrett snapped, his contempt making him lose his cool, “if that's how you really feel about me, put on your hat and go with him. I swear I mean it! Go and starve.”
He realized the folly of his outburst as he returned their gaze. But he persisted in his puerile attack.
He recognized the mistake of his outburst as he met their eyes. Yet he continued with his childish attack.
“Oh, you don’t want her that way, do you?” he sneered. “You want her to bring the dollars that go along with her!”
“Oh, you don’t actually want her like that, do you?” he mocked. “You just want her to bring the cash that comes with her!”
Then Wade forgot himself.
Then Wade lost track of himself.
He wrested one hand from the gentle clasp that entreated him, and would have struck the mouth that uttered the wretched insult. The girl prevented an act that would have been an enormity. She caught his wrist, and when his arm relaxed he did not dare, at first, to look at her. Then he gave her one quick stare of horror and looked at his hand, dazed and ashamed.
He pulled one hand away from the gentle grip that was pleading with him and almost hit the mouth that had said the awful insult. The girl stopped him from doing something terrible. She grabbed his wrist, and when his arm loosened, he didn't have the courage to look at her at first. Then he gave her a quick look of horror and glanced at his hand, feeling confused and ashamed.
Barrett, strangely enough, was jarred back to equanimity by the threat of that blow. He folded his arms, drew himself up, and stood there, the outraged master of the mansion restored to command, silent, cold, rigid, his whole attitude of indignant reproach more effective than all the curses in Satan’s lexicon.
Barrett, oddly enough, was brought back to calmness by the threat of that blow. He crossed his arms, straightened up, and stood there, the offended master of the house back in control, silent, cold, rigid, his entire stance of indignant disapproval more powerful than all the curses in Satan’s vocabulary.
Talk could not help that distressing situation. The young man’s white lips tried to frame the words “I apologize,” but even in his anguish the grim humor of this reciprocation of apology rose before his dizzy consciousness.
Talk couldn't fix that distressing situation. The young man's pale lips attempted to say "I'm sorry," but even in his pain, the dark humor of this exchanged apology came to his clouded mind.
“Good-night!” he gasped.
“Good night!” he gasped.
Then he left her and went into the hall, John Barrett close on his heels. The millionaire watched him take his hat, followed him out upon the broad porch, and halted him at the edge of the steps.
Then he left her and went into the hall, with John Barrett right behind him. The millionaire watched him grab his hat, followed him out onto the wide porch, and stopped him at the edge of the steps.
“Mr. Wade,” he said, “you’d rather resign your position than be kicked out, I presume?”
“Mr. Wade,” he said, “I assume you’d prefer to resign rather than be forced out?”
“You mean that it is your wish that I should go away from Stillwater?”
"You mean you want me to leave Stillwater?"
“That is exactly what I mean. You resign, or I will have your resignation demanded by the school board.”
"That's exactly what I'm saying. You resign, or I'll have the school board demand your resignation."
“I think my school relations are entirely my own business,” retorted the young man, fighting back his mounting wrath.
“I believe my school relationships are completely my own business,” replied the young man, struggling to control his rising anger.
“I’ll make it mine, and have you kicked out of this town like a cur.”
“I’ll claim it as my own and have you tossed out of this town like an unwanted dog.”
Wade remembered at that instant the face of the man whom he had seen leave John Barrett’s office that morning. He recollected his words—“I’d relish bein’ the man that mistook him for a bear!” He knew now how that man felt. And feeling the lust of killing rise in his own soul for the first time, he clinched his fists, set his teeth, and strode away into the night.
Wade suddenly recalled the face of the man he had seen leave John Barrett's office that morning. He remembered the man's words—"I’d love to be the guy who mistook him for a bear!" Now he understood how that man felt. As the urge to kill surged within him for the first time, he clenched his fists, gritted his teeth, and walked away into the night.
CHAPTER III
THE MAKING OF A “CHANEY MAN”
“We’re bound for the choppin’s at Chamberlain Lake,
And we’re lookin’ for trouble and suthin’ to take.
We reckon we’ll manage this end of the train,
And we’ll leave a red streak up the centre of Maine.”
“We're headed for the chopping at Chamberlain Lake,
And we're looking for trouble and something to take.
We think we'll handle this end of the train,
And we'll leave a red streak down the center of Maine.”
—Murphy’s “Come-all-ye.”
—Murphy’s “Everyone come and listen.”

A company of reserves posted in a thicket, after valiantly withstanding the hammering of a battery, were suddenly routed by wasps. They broke and ran like the veriest knaves.
A group of reservists hiding in a thicket, after courageously enduring the intense shelling from an artillery battery, were suddenly thrown into chaos by a swarm of wasps. They scattered and ran like complete cowards.
Dwight Wade had determined to face John Barrett’s battery of persecution. But at the end of a week he realized that the little city of Stillwater was looking askance at him. He knew that gossip attended his steps and stood ever at his shoulders, as one from the tail of the eye sees shadowy visions and, turning suddenly, finds them gone.
Dwight Wade was set to confront John Barrett's relentless harassment. But after a week, he noticed that the small town of Stillwater was viewing him suspiciously. He understood that gossip followed him everywhere, always lurking just behind him, like shadowy shapes seen from the corner of one's eye that vanish when you turn to look.
That John Barrett would deliberately start stories in which his daughter’s affairs were concerned seemed incredible to the lover who, for the sake of her fair fame and her peace of mind, had resolved to make fetish of duty, realizing even better than she herself that Elva Barrett’s sense of justice would weigh well her duties as daughter before she could be won to the duties of wife.
That John Barrett would intentionally start rumors about his daughter's affairs seemed unbelievable to the lover who, for the sake of her reputation and peace of mind, had decided to prioritize obligation, understanding even more clearly than she did that Elva Barrett’s sense of justice would carefully consider her responsibilities as a daughter before she could be convinced to take on the responsibilities of a wife.
Yet Wade could hardly tell why he determined to stay in Stillwater. He wanted to console himself with the belief that a sudden departure would give gossip the [Pg 28]proof it wanted. For gossip, as he caught its vague whispers, said that John Barrett had kicked—actually and violently kicked—the principal of the Stillwater high-school out of his mansion. Wade did not like to think that Barrett, by himself or a servant, started that story. Yet the thought made Wade suspect that the bitterness of the night at “Oaklands” still rankled, and that he was remaining in Stillwater for the sake of defying John Barrett, and was not simply crucifying his spirit for the sake of the peace of John Barrett’s daughter.
Yet Wade could hardly figure out why he decided to stay in Stillwater. He wanted to convince himself that leaving suddenly would give gossip the proof it craved. Because gossip, from what he heard in its vague whispers, said that John Barrett had actually and violently kicked the principal of the Stillwater high school out of his mansion. Wade didn’t like to think that Barrett, whether on his own or through a servant, spread that story. Still, the thought made Wade suspect that the bitterness from that night at “Oaklands” still bothered him, and that he was staying in Stillwater to stand up to John Barrett, rather than simply sacrificing his own happiness for the sake of John Barrett’s daughter.
For he confessed that his stay there would be martyrdom. He had resolved that he would not try to see her; that would only mean grief for her and humiliation for him. He was proud of his love for Elva Barrett, in spite of her father’s contempt and insults. He found no reproach for himself because he had loved her and had told her so. But for the rôle of a Lochinvar his New England nature had no taste. He realized, without arguing the question with himself, that Elva Barrett was not to be won by the impetuous folly that demanded blind sacrifice of name and position and father and friends.
For he admitted that staying there would be torture. He had decided he wouldn’t try to see her; that would only bring her pain and embarrassment to him. He was proud of his love for Elva Barrett, despite her father's disdain and insults. He didn’t blame himself for loving her and telling her so. But the idea of being some kind of reckless hero was not appealing to his New England sensibilities. He understood, without needing to debate it with himself, that Elva Barrett couldn't be won over by the impulsive foolishness that required sacrificing his name, status, father, and friends.
There was no cowardice in this realization. It was rather a pathetic sacrifice on the part of simple loyalty and a love that was absolute devotion. In deciding to remain in Stillwater he kept his love alight like a flame before a shrine. But beyond his daily work and the unflinching purpose of his great love he could not see his way.
There was no cowardice in this realization. It was more of a sad sacrifice driven by pure loyalty and a love that was completely devoted. By choosing to stay in Stillwater, he kept his love burning bright like a flame at a shrine. But aside from his daily work and the unwavering commitment of his deep love, he couldn't see any other path forward.
It was because his way was so obscure that the wasps found him an easier victim.
It was because his path was so unclear that the wasps saw him as an easier target.
He heard the buzzings at street corners as he passed. There were stings of glances and of half-heard words.
He heard the murmurs at street corners as he walked by. There were sharp glances and snippets of overheard conversations.
Like the pastor of a church in a small place, the principal of a high-school is one in whom the community feels a sense of proprietorship, with full right to canvass his goings and comings and liberty to circumscribe and [Pg 29]control. For is he not the one that should “set example”?
Like the pastor of a church in a small town, the principal of a high school is someone the community feels ownership over, with every right to observe his movements and the freedom to limit and [Pg 29]control him. After all, isn’t he the one who should “set an example”?
The wasps would not accept his silent surrender. They suspected something hidden, and their imaginings saw the worst. They buzzed more busily every day. That they would not allow him the peace and the pathetic liberty of renunciation drove Wade frantic. With all the courage of his conscience, he still faced John Barrett’s battery. But the wasps he could not face.
The wasps wouldn’t accept his silent surrender. They felt something was off, and their imaginations conjured the worst. They buzzed more frantically every day. The fact that they wouldn’t grant him the peace and the sad freedom to give up drove Wade wild. With all the courage he could muster, he still faced John Barrett’s onslaught. But he couldn’t face the wasps.
And he fled. In the end it was nothing but that—he was put to flight! The people of Stillwater accepted it as flight, for he placed his resignation in the hands of the school board barely a week before the date for the opening of the autumn term. And on the train on which he fled was the Honorable Pulaski D. Britt, still unconscious that the word of gossip he had dropped was the match that lighted a fuse, and that the fuse was briskly burning.
And he ran away. In the end, that was all it was—he took off! The people of Stillwater saw it as him running away since he submitted his resignation to the school board just a week before the start of the fall term. On the train he took to escape was the Honorable Pulaski D. Britt, still unaware that the gossip he had shared was the spark that ignited a fuse, and that the fuse was quickly burning.
Above the rumble of the starting car-wheels Wade heard the mills of Stillwater screaming their farewell taunt at him.
Above the roar of the starting car wheels, Wade heard the mills of Stillwater mocking him as they said goodbye.
Then the Honorable Pulaski Britt came and sat down in his seat, penning him next to the window.
Then the Honorable Pulaski Britt came and sat down in his seat, placing him next to the window.
“Yes, sir,” said Britt, with keen memory as to where he had left off in his previous conversation and with dogged determination to have his say out, “a man that reads a book written by a perfesser that don’t know the difference between a ramdown and a dose of catnip tea, and then thinks he understands forestry of the kind that there’s a dollar in, needs to have his head examined for hollows. Do you find anything in them books about how to get the best figgers on dressed beef?—and when you are buyin’ it in fifty-ton lots for a dozen camps a half a cent on a pound means something! Is there anything about hirin’ men and makin’ ’em stay and work, gettin’ cooks and saw-filers that know their business, chasin’ thieves away from depot-camps, keepin’ crews [Pg 30]from losin’ half the tools? Forestry! Making trees grow! Gawd-amighty, young man, Nature will attend to the tree-growin’. That’s all Nature has got to do. She was doin’ it before we got here, and doin’ it well, and do you reckon we have any right to set up and tell Nature her business? I’ve got something else to think of besides tellin’ Nature how to run her end. I’d like to know how to grow men instead of trees. My Jerusalem boss, MacLeod, writes me he has been two weeks getting together his hundred men for that operation. He’ll meet me at the Umcolcus junction, up the line here a hundred miles. And I’ve been tryin’ most of that time to get hold of the right sort of a ‘chaney man.’”
“Yes, sir,” Britt said, recalling where he had left off in their last discussion and determined to express his thoughts, “a person who reads a book written by a professor who can’t tell the difference between a ramdown and a dose of catnip tea, and then thinks he understands profitable forestry, really needs to have his head examined. Do you find anything in those books about how to get the best figures on dressed beef? When you’re buying it in fifty-ton lots for several camps, half a cent a pound matters! Is there anything about hiring men and making them stay and work, finding cooks and saw filers who know their stuff, chasing thieves away from depot camps, keeping crews [Pg 30] from losing half the tools? Forestry! Making trees grow! Good grief, young man, Nature will take care of growing trees. That’s all she needs to do. She was doing it before we arrived and she was doing it well, so do you think we have any right to tell Nature how to do her job? I have more important things to think about than instructing Nature on how to manage her side. I’d like to figure out how to grow men instead of trees. My boss from Jerusalem, MacLeod, wrote to me that he has spent two weeks gathering his hundred men for that operation. He’ll meet me at the Umcolcus junction, a hundred miles up the line here. And I’ve been trying most of that time to find the right kind of ‘chaney man.’”
Wade, in his resentment at Britt’s intrusion on his thoughts, was in no mood for philological research, but sudden and rather idle curiosity impelled him to ask what a “chaney man” was.
Wade, feeling annoyed by Britt interrupting his thoughts, wasn't in the mood for any linguistic research, but a sudden and somewhat casual curiosity drove him to ask what a "chaney man" was.
“Why, a clerk—a camp clerk, time-keeper, wangan store overseer, supply accountant, and all that,” snapped Britt, with small patience for the young man’s ignorance.
“Why, a clerk—a camp clerk, time-keeper, wangan store supervisor, supply accountant, and all that,” Britt snapped, clearly irritated by the young man’s ignorance.
At that instant it came more plainly to Wade that he was a fugitive. When he had left Elva Barrett behind he had let go the strongest cable of hope. A day before—the day after—his manly spirit probably would not have allowed him to become a clerk for Pulaski Britt. This day the impetuous desire to hide in the woods, to escape the wasps of humanity, to be in some place where sneers and false pity and taunt could not reach him—that desire was coined into performance.
At that moment, it became clearer to Wade that he was a fugitive. When he left Elva Barrett behind, he had severed the strongest connection to hope. A day before—or even the day after—his pride probably wouldn’t have let him accept a job as a clerk for Pulaski Britt. But today, his sudden urge to hide in the woods, to escape the stings of society, to be somewhere that sneers, false sympathy, and mockery couldn’t touch him—that urge turned into action.
“Wouldn’t I fit into a job of that sort, Mr. Britt?” he asked, blurting the question. And when the lumberman stared at him with as much astonishment as Pulaski Britt ever allowed himself to display, Wade added, “I have given up school-teaching because—well, I want to get into the woods for my health!”
“Do you think I’d be a good fit for a job like that, Mr. Britt?” he asked, speaking without thinking. And when the lumberman looked at him with a surprise that was rare for Pulaski Britt, Wade continued, “I’ve stopped teaching because—well, I want to get into the woods for my health!”
“It will be healthy, all right, but it won’t be dude work,” said Britt. “You’ll have to hump ’round on snow-shoes or a jumper to five camps. Board and thirty-five a month! What’s the particular ailment with you?” he demanded, rather suspiciously. “You look rugged enough.”
“It’ll definitely be healthy, but it won’t be easy work,” Britt said. “You’ll have to trudge around on snowshoes or in a jumpsuit to five camps. Board and thirty-five a month! What’s your deal?” he asked suspiciously. “You look tough enough.”
The young man did not reply, and the Honorable Pulaski stared at him, his eyes narrowing shrewdly. Mr. Britt had no very delicate notions of repressing an idea when it occurred to him “Say, look here, young man,” he cried, “I reckon I understand! The Barrett girl, hey? And John got after you! Well, he can make it hot for any one he takes a niff at.”
The young man didn’t respond, and the Honorable Pulaski looked at him, his eyes narrowing cleverly. Mr. Britt didn’t hesitate to express his thoughts. “Hey, listen up, young man,” he exclaimed, “I think I get it! The Barrett girl, right? And John is on your case! Well, he can really make things tough for anyone he targets.”
“Can’t I have that job, Mr. Britt, without a general discussion of my affairs?” asked Wade, with temper.
“Can’t I have that job, Mr. Britt, without talking about my personal stuff?” Wade asked, irritated.
“You’re hired!” There was the click of business in Britt’s tone, but his gossip’s nature showed itself in the somewhat humorous drawl in which he added: “I’m glad to know that it’s only love that ails you. Outside of that, you strike me as bein’ a pretty rugged chap, and it’s rugged chaps we’re lookin’ for in ‘Britt’s Busters.’ If it’s only love that ails you, I reckon we won’t have any trouble about sendin’ you out cured in the spring.”
“You're hired!” Britt's tone was all business, but the way he added, “I’m glad to know that it’s just love that’s bothering you,” had a slightly humorous twist. “Outside of that, you seem like a pretty tough guy, and we’re looking for tough guys in ‘Britt’s Busters.’ If it’s just love that’s bothering you, I think we’ll have no problem getting you back in shape by spring.”
But noting the glitter in Wade’s eyes, Mr. Britt chuckled amiably and took himself off down the car to talk business with a man.
But seeing the sparkle in Wade’s eyes, Mr. Britt laughed good-naturedly and walked down the car to discuss business with someone.
During the long ride to Umcolcus Junction, Wade sat revelling in the bitterness of his thoughts. He was not disturbed because he had given up his school. There was a relief in escaping from meddlesome backbiters. The school had been only a means to an end: it afforded revenue to attain certain cherished professional plans that loomed large in Wade’s prospects. Money earned honorably in any other fashion would count for as much. [Pg 32]But the fact remained that he was fleeing, was hiding. Britt’s rough and somewhat contemptuous proprietorship, so instantly displayed, wounded his pride. When he had passed the station to which he had purchased his ticket before he met Britt, he offered more pay to the conductor. He had seen Britt talking with the conductor a moment before, brandishing a hairy hand in his direction.
During the long ride to Umcolcus Junction, Wade sat lost in his bitter thoughts. He wasn’t upset about leaving his school behind. It felt good to break free from meddling backstabbers. The school was just a means to an end; it provided income to pursue certain cherished career goals that loomed large in Wade’s future. Money earned honorably through any other way would count just as much. [Pg 32] But the truth was that he was running away, hiding. Britt’s rough and somewhat dismissive ownership, which was so quickly evident, hurt his pride. After passing the station for which he had bought his ticket, before he met Britt, he offered extra money to the conductor. He had seen Britt talking to the conductor just a moment before, waving a hairy hand in his direction.
“It’s all settled by Mr. Britt,” the train officer stated, passing on. “You’re one of his men, he says.”
“It’s all sorted by Mr. Britt,” the train officer said, moving on. “He says you’re one of his guys.”
He growled under his breath as he accepted that label—“One of Britt’s men.”
He muttered to himself as he accepted that label—“One of Britt’s men.”
There were one hundred more waiting for them at Umcolcus Junction, where they changed to the spur line that ran north.
There were a hundred more waiting for them at Umcolcus Junction, where they transferred to the spur line that went north.
Most of the men were in a state of social inebriety. A few fighters were sitting apart on their dunnage-bags, nursing bruises and grudges. Mindful of the State law that forbade the wearing of calked boots on board a railroad train, the men who owned only that sort of footgear were in their stocking feet. They carried their boots strung about their necks by lacings. Many were bareheaded, having thrown away their hats in their enthusiasm. Wade was not in a frame of mind to see any picturesqueness in that frowsy crowd. He was one of them; he walked dutifully behind his master, the Honorable Pulaski Britt.
Most of the guys were pretty drunk. A few fighters were sitting off to the side on their duffel bags, nursing their bruises and grudges. Remembering the state law that banned wearing calked boots on trains, the guys who only had those kinds of shoes were in their socks. They carried their boots hanging around their necks by their laces. Many had ditched their hats in their excitement. Wade wasn’t in the mood to find anything charming about that messy crowd. He was one of them; he walked dutifully behind his boss, the Honorable Pulaski Britt.
A little man, with neck wattled blue and red with queer suggestion of a turkey’s characteristics, lurched out of a group and came at Pulaski Britt with a meek and watery smile of welcome. His knees doubled with a drunkard’s limpness, and he had to run to keep from falling. Britt evidently did not propose to serve as dock for this human derelict. He stepped to one side with an oath, and the man made a dizzy whirl and dove headforemost under the train on the main track, and [Pg 33]at that moment the train started. The man rolled over twice, and lay, serenely indifferent to death, on the outer rail.
A small man, with a neck oddly colored blue and red like a turkey, stumbled out of a group and approached Pulaski Britt with a weak, watery smile of welcome. His knees bent awkwardly, giving him the unsteady gait of a drunk, and he had to hurry to avoid falling. Britt clearly didn’t intend to play the part of a landing spot for this human wreck. He stepped aside with a curse, and the man spun around dizzily and dove headfirst under the train on the main track, and [Pg 33] at that moment, the train began to move. The man rolled over twice and lay there, completely unconcerned about death, on the outer rail.
After it was all over Wade sourly told himself that he acted as he did simply to avoid witnessing a hideous spectacle.
After it was all over, Wade bitterly told himself that he acted the way he did just to avoid seeing a horrible scene.
For, in spite of Britt’s yells of protest, he went under the car, missed the grinding wheels by an inch, and rolled out on the other side with the drunken man in his arms.
For, despite Britt's shouts of protest, he went under the car, missed the grinding wheels by an inch, and rolled out on the other side with the drunk man in his arms.
And when the train had drawn out of the station he came back across the track, lugging the little man as he would carry a gripsack, tossed him into the open door of the baggage-car of the waiting train, spatted the dust off his own clothes, and went into the coach, casting surly looks at the sputtering inebriates who attempted to shake hands with him.
And when the train left the station, he walked back across the track, dragging the little man like he would a suitcase, tossed him into the open door of the baggage car of the waiting train, brushed the dust off his clothes, and went into the coach, throwing dirty looks at the drunken people who tried to shake his hand.
When the train started Britt came again and penned the young man in his seat against the window-casing.
When the train started, Britt came back and trapped the young man in his seat against the window frame.
“You’ve started in makin’ yourself worth while, even if you are only the chaney man,” vouchsafed his employer. “You did an infernal fool trick, but you’ve saved me Tommy Eye, the best teamster on the Umcolcus waters. As he lies there now he ain’t worth half a cent a pound to feed to cats; when he’s on a load with the webbin’s in his hands I wouldn’t take ten thousand dollars for him.”
“You’ve begun to make yourself valuable, even if you’re just the handyman,” said his boss. “You did a really foolish thing, but you’ve saved me Tommy Eye, the best teamster on the Umcolcus waters. As he’s lying there now, he’s not worth a fraction of a cent to feed to cats; when he’s working with a load and the reins in his hands, I wouldn’t take ten thousand dollars for him.”
“Is he a sort of personal property of yours?” asked Wade, sullenly. He was venting his own resentment at Pulaski Britt’s airs of general proprietorship over men.
“Is he like your personal property or something?” Wade asked gloomily. He was expressing his own frustration at Pulaski Britt’s attitude of general ownership over people.
“Just the same as that,” replied Britt, complacently. “I’ve had him more than twenty years, and I’d like to see him try to go to work for any one else, or any one else try to hire him away.” He struck his hand on the young man’s knee. “Up this way, if you don’t make men know you own ’em, you’re missin’ one of the main [Pg 34]points of forestry!” He sneered this word every time he used it in his talk with Wade. The new chaney man began to wonder how much longer he could endure the Honorable Pulaski D. Britt without rising and cuffing those puffy cheeks.
“Just like that,” replied Britt, confidently. “I’ve had him for over twenty years, and I’d love to see him try to work for anyone else, or see anyone else try to steal him away.” He slapped his hand on the young man’s knee. “Up here, if you don’t make it clear that you own them, you’re missing one of the main [Pg 34] points of forestry!” He always sneered when he said that word in his conversations with Wade. The new chaney man started to wonder how much longer he could put up with the Honorable Pulaski D. Britt without standing up and smacking those puffy cheeks.
CHAPTER IV
THE BOSS OF THE “BUSTERS”
“If you don’t like our looks nor ain’t stuck on our kind,
Git back with the dames in the next car behind.”
“If you don’t like how we look or aren’t into our style,
Get back with the women in the car behind us.”

On and on went the yelping staccato of the Honorable Pulaski D. Britt. The Honorable Pulaski D. was discoursing on his favorite topic, and his voice was heard above the rattle and jangle of the shaky old passenger-coach that jolted behind some freight-cars.
On and on went the yapping bursts of the Honorable Pulaski D. Britt. The Honorable Pulaski D. was talking about his favorite topic, and his voice carried over the noise and clatter of the old passenger car that was bouncing along behind some freight cars.
“Forty years ago I rolled nigh onto a million feet into that brook there!” shouted the lumber baron of the Umcolcus. His knotted, hairy fist wagged under the young man’s nose as he pointed at the car window, his unwholesome breath fanned warmly on Wade’s cheek, and when he crowded over to look into the summer-dried stream his bristly chin-whiskers tickled his seat-mate’s ear. The September day was muggy and human contact disquieting. Wade shrank nearer the open window. The Honorable Pulaski did not notice the shrinking. He was accustomed to crowd folks. His self-assertiveness expected them to get out of the way.
“Forty years ago, I nearly moved a million feet of lumber into that stream over there!” shouted the lumber baron of the Umcolcus. His gnarled, hairy fist waved under the young man’s nose as he pointed at the car window, his foul breath warmly fanning Wade’s cheek. When he leaned over to look into the summer-dried stream, his scruffy chin whiskers brushed against his seat-mate’s ear. The September day was humid, and physical closeness felt unsettling. Wade edged closer to the open window. The Honorable Pulaski didn’t notice Wade shrinking away; he was used to crowding people, expecting them to move aside for him.
“Yes, sir, nigh onto a million in one spring, and half of it ‘down pine’ and sounder’n a hound’s tooth. Nothing here now but sleeper stuff. It’s a good many miles to the nearest saw-log, and that’s where I’m cutting on [Pg 36]Jerusalem. I tell you, I’ve peeled some territory in forty years, young man.”
“Yes, sir, almost a million in one spring, and half of it ‘down pine’ and solid as a rock. There’s nothing here now but logs that aren’t ready to use. It’s a long way to the nearest saw-log, and that’s where I’m working on [Pg 36]Jerusalem. I tell you, I’ve covered a lot of ground in forty years, young man.”
Wade looked at the red tongue licking lustfully between blue lips, and then gazed on the ragged, bush-grown wastes on either side. While he had been crowding men the Honorable Pulaski had been just as industriously crowding the forest off God’s acres. The “chock” of the axe sounded in his abrupt sentences, the rasp of saws in his voice.
Wade looked at the red tongue licking eagerly between blue lips, and then stared at the overgrown, wild areas on either side. While he had been surrounded by people, the Honorable Pulaski had been just as busy clearing the forest from God’s land. The “chock” of the axe echoed in his abrupt words, the grind of saws in his voice.
“We left big stumps those days.” The hairy fist indicated the rotten monuments of moss-covered punk shouldering over the dwarfed bushes. “There was a lot of it ahead of us. Didn’t have to be economical. Get it down and yanked to the landings—that was the game! We’re cutting as small as eight-inch spruce at Jerusalem. Ain’t a mouthful for a gang-saw, but they taste good to pulp-grinders.”
“We left huge stumps back in the day.” The hairy fist pointed to the decaying remnants of moss-covered wood standing over the small bushes. “There was plenty more in front of us. No need to be careful. Just bring it down and drag it to the landings—that was the deal! We’re cutting eight-inch spruce at Jerusalem. It’s not much for a gang saw, but the pulp grinders love it.”
The train began to groan and jerk to a stand-still, and the old man dove out of his seat and staggered down the aisle, holding to the backs of the seats. At the last station he had spent ten minutes of hand-brandishing colloquy on the platform with a shingle-mill boss whom he had summoned to the train by wire. He was to meet a birch-mill foreman here. Wade looked out at the struggling cedars and the white birches, “the ladies of the forest,” pathetic aftermath which was now falling victim to axe and saw, and wondered with a flicker of grim humor in his thoughts why the Honorable Pulaski did not set crews at work cutting the bushes for hoop-poles and then clean up the last remnant into toothpicks.
The train started to groan and jerk to a stop, and the old man jumped out of his seat and staggered down the aisle, holding onto the backs of the seats. At the last station, he had spent ten minutes talking animatedly on the platform with a lumber mill boss he had summoned to the train by telegraph. He was supposed to meet a birch mill foreman here. Wade looked out at the struggling cedars and the white birches, “the ladies of the forest,” a sad aftermath now falling victim to the axe and saw, and wondered with a flicker of dark humor why the Honorable Pulaski didn’t send crews to cut the bushes for hoop poles and then clean up the last remnants into toothpicks.
“He’s a driver, ain’t he?” sounded a voice in his ear. An old man behind him hung his grizzled whiskers over the seat-back and pointed an admiring finger at the retreating back of the lumber baron.
"He's a driver, right?" said a voice in his ear. An old man behind him leaned over the seat-back, his gray whiskers hanging down, and pointed with admiration at the lumber baron's retreating figure.
Wade wished that people would let him alone. He [Pg 37]had some thoughts—some very bitter thoughts—to think alone, and the world jarred on him. The yelp of the Honorable Pulaski’s monologue, that everlasting, insistent bellow of voices in the smoking-car ahead, where the ingoing crew of Britt’s hundred men were trying to sing with drunken lustiness, and now this amiable old fool of the grizzled whiskers, stung the dull pain of his resentment at deeper troubles into sudden and almost childish anger.
Wade wished people would just leave him alone. He [Pg 37]had a lot on his mind—some really bitter thoughts to work through on his own, and the world felt overwhelming. The loud voice of the Honorable Pulaski’s monologue, that never-ending, annoying chorus from the smoking car up ahead, where Britt’s crew of a hundred men was trying to sing with drunken enthusiasm, combined with this amiable old fool with the gray whiskers, pushed his dull resentment about deeper issues into a sudden and almost childish anger.
“Once when I was swamping for him on Telos stream, he says to me, ‘Man,’ he says, ‘remember that the time that’s lost when an axe is slicin’ air ain’t helping me to pay you day’s wages!’ And I says to him, ‘Mister Britt,’ says I—”
“Once when I was working for him on Telos stream, he says to me, ‘Man,’ he says, ‘remember that the time wasted when an axe is swinging through the air isn’t helping me pay your day's wages!’ And I say to him, ‘Mister Britt,’ I say—”
Dwight Wade, college graduate, former high-school principal, and at all times in the past a cultured and courteous young gentleman, did the first really rude and unpardonable act of his life. He twisted his chin over his shoulder, scowled into the mild, dim, and watery eyes of his interlocutor, and growled:
Dwight Wade, a college graduate, former high school principal, and always a cultured and polite young man, committed the first truly rude and unforgivable act of his life. He turned his chin over his shoulder, glared into the gentle, dim, and watery eyes of the person he was speaking to, and growled:
“Oh, cut it short! What in—” He checked the expletive, and snapped himself up and across the aisle, and slammed down into another seat. The red came over his face. He did not dare to look back at the old man. He hearkened to the rip-roaring chorus in the smoking-car, and reflected that as the new time-keeper he was now one of “Britt’s Busters,” and that the demoralizing license of the great north woods must have entered into his nature thus early. He grunted his disgust at himself under his breath, and hunched his head down between his shoulders.
“Oh, cut it out! What in—” He stopped himself from swearing, pushed himself up and across the aisle, and slammed into another seat. His face turned red. He didn’t dare look back at the old man. He listened to the loud laughter in the smoking car and realized that as the new timekeeper he was now one of “Britt’s Busters,” and that the wild, carefree spirit of the great north woods must have gotten into his nature already. He muttered his disgust at himself under his breath and hunched his head down between his shoulders.
In his nasty state of mind he glowered at a passenger who came into the car at the front. It was a girl, and a pretty girl at that. She nodded a cheery greeting to the old man of the grizzled whiskers, and with a smile still dimpling her cheeks flashed one glance at Wade. [Pg 38]It was not a bold look, and yet there was the least bit of challenge in it. The sudden pout on her lips might have been at thought of confiding her fresh, crisp skirts to the dusty seat; and yet, when she turned and shot one more quick glance at the young man’s sour countenance, the pout curled into something like disdain, and a little shrug of her shoulders hinted that she had not met the response that she was accustomed to find on the faces of young men who saw her for the first time.
In his bad mood, he glared at a passenger who entered the car from the front. It was a girl, and a pretty one at that. She gave a cheerful nod to the old man with the grizzled whiskers, and with a smile still dimpling her cheeks, she shot a glance at Wade. [Pg 38] It wasn't a bold look, but there was a hint of challenge in it. The sudden pout on her lips could have been because she thought about letting her fresh, crisp skirts touch the dusty seat; yet, when she turned and shot one last quick glance at the young man's sour face, the pout turned into something like disdain, and a little shrug of her shoulders suggested that she hadn't received the usual reaction from young men who saw her for the first time.
While Wade was gazing gloomily and abstractedly at the fair profile and the nose, tip-tilted a wee bit above the big white bow of her veil tied under her chin, one of the crew lurched from the door of the smoking-car, caught off his hat, and bowed extravagantly. It was Tommy Eye. He had to clutch the brake-wheel to keep himself from falling. But his voice was still his own. He broke out lustily:
While Wade was staring gloomily and lost in thought at her beautiful profile and her nose, slightly tilted above the big white bow of her veil tied under her chin, one of the crew stumbled out from the smoking car, took off his hat, and bowed dramatically. It was Tommy Eye. He had to grab the brake wheel to keep himself from falling. But his voice was as lively as ever. He burst out cheerfully:
“Oh, there ain’t no girl, no pretty little girl,
That I have left behind me.
I’m all cut loose for to wrassle with the spruce,
Way up where she can’t find me.
Oh, there ain’t no—”
“Oh, there’s no girl, no pretty little girl,
That I’ve left behind me.
I’m completely free to wrestle with the trees,
Way up where she can’t find me.
Oh, there’s no—”
An angry face appeared over his shoulder in the door of the smoker, two big hands clutched his throat, jammed the melody into a hoarse squawk, and then the songster went tumbling backward into the car and out of sight.
An angry face appeared over his shoulder in the doorway of the smoker, two big hands grabbed his throat, turned the melody into a harsh squawk, and then the singer went tumbling backward into the car and out of sight.
Almost immediately his muscular suppressor crossed the platform and came into the coach, snatching the little round hat off the back of his head as he entered. Wade knew him. His employer had introduced them at the junction as two who should know each other. It was Colin MacLeod, the “boss.”
Almost immediately, his strong suppressor crossed the platform and entered the coach, grabbing the little round hat off the back of his head as he walked in. Wade recognized him. His employer had introduced them at the junction as two people who should know each other. It was Colin MacLeod, the "boss."
“And Prince Edward’s Island never turned out a smarter,” the Honorable Pulaski had said, not deigning [Pg 39]to make an aside of his remarks. “Landed four million of the Umcolcus logs on the ice this spring, busted her with dynamite, let hell and the drive loose, licked every pulp-wood boss that got in his way with their kindlings, and was the first into Pea Cove boom with every log on the scale-sheet. That’s this boy!” And he fondled the young giant’s arm like a butcher appraising beef.
“And Prince Edward’s Island never produced a sharper one,” the Honorable Pulaski had said, not bothering [Pg 39]to make a side note of his comments. “Landed four million of the Umcolcus logs on the ice this spring, blew it up with dynamite, unleashed chaos and the drive, outperformed every pulp-wood boss that crossed his path with their kindlings, and was the first into Pea Cove boom with every log on the scale-sheet. That’s this kid!” And he fondled the young giant’s arm like a butcher evaluating meat.
Wade paid little attention to him then. With his ridged jaw muscles, his hard gray eyes, and the bullying cock of his head, he was only a part of the ruthlessness of the woods.
Wade barely noticed him then. With his chiseled jaw, hard gray eyes, and the arrogant tilt of his head, he was just a part of the harshness of the woods.
But now, as he came up the car aisle, his face flushed, his eyes eager, his embarrassment wrinkling on his forehead, Wade looked at him with the sudden thought that the boss of the “Busters” was merely a boy, after all.
But now, as he walked up the aisle, his face red, his eyes bright, his embarrassment showing on his forehead, Wade looked at him with the sudden realization that the head of the “Busters” was just a kid, after all.
“It was only Tommy Eye, Miss Nina,” explained MacLeod, his voice trembling, his abashed admiration shining in his face. “He’s just out of jail, you know.” He looked at Wade and then at the old man of the grizzled whiskers, and raised his voice as though to gain a self-possession he did not feel. “Tommy always gets into jail after the drive is down. He’s spent seventeen summers in jail, and is proud of it.”
“It was just Tommy Eye, Miss Nina,” MacLeod explained, his voice shaking, his embarrassed admiration evident on his face. “He just got out of jail, you know.” He glanced at Wade and then at the old man with the grizzled beard, raising his voice as if trying to gain control he didn’t actually feel. “Tommy always ends up in jail after the drive is done. He’s spent seventeen summers in jail and takes pride in it.”
“But there ain’t no better teamster ever pushed on the webbin’s,” said the old man, admiration for all the folks of the woods still unflagging.
“But there’s no better teamster who ever worked the logs,” said the old man, still full of admiration for all the folks in the woods.
The girl did not display the same enthusiasm, either for Tommy Eye’s mishaps or for the bashful giant who stood shifting from foot to foot beside her seat.
The girl didn't show the same excitement for Tommy Eye’s mistakes or for the shy giant who stood awkwardly from foot to foot next to her seat.
“Crews going into the woods ought to be nailed up in box-cars, that’s what father says. And when they go through Castonia settlement I wish they were in crates, the same as they ship bears.”
“Crews heading into the woods should be packed into boxcars, that’s what my dad says. And when they pass through the Castonia settlement, I wish they were in crates, just like they ship bears.”
“How is your father since spring?” asked the young [Pg 40]boss, stammeringly, trying to appear unconscious of her scorn.
“How has your dad been since spring?” asked the young [Pg 40]boss, stumbling over his words, trying to seem unaware of her disdain.
“Oh, he’s all right,” she returned, carelessly, patting her hand on her lips to repress a yawn.
“Oh, he’s fine,” she replied dismissively, putting her hand on her lips to hold back a yawn.
“And is every one in Castonia all right?”
“And is everyone in Castonia okay?”
“You can ask them when you get there,” she replied, a bit ungraciously.
“You can ask them when you get there,” she replied, somewhat curtly.
“I tell you, I was pretty surprised to see you get aboard the train down here at Bomazeen. I—”
“I have to say, I was really surprised to see you get on the train down here at Bomazeen. I—”
She canted her head suddenly, and looked sidewise at him with an expression half satiric, half indignant.
She tilted her head suddenly and glanced at him with an expression that was half sarcastic, half offended.
“Do you think that all the folks who ever go anywhere in this world are river drivers and”—she shot a quick and disparaging glance at the still glowering Wade—“drummers?”
“Do you think that everyone who ever travels anywhere in this world is just river drivers and”—she shot a quick, scornful glance at the still frowning Wade—“salesmen?”
MacLeod noticed the look and its scorn with delight, and grasped at this opportunity to get outside the platitudes of conversation. But in his eagerness to be news-monger he did not soften his “out-door voice,” deepened by many years of bellowing above the roar of white water.
MacLeod noticed the look and its scorn with pleasure, and seized the opportunity to move beyond the usual small talk. However, in his eagerness to share the gossip, he didn’t tone down his “outdoor voice,” which had become deep from years of shouting over the sound of rushing water.
“Oh, that ain’t a drummer! That’s Britt’s new chaney man—the time-keeper and the wangan store clerk.” MacLeod knew that a girl born and bred in Castonia settlement, on the edge of the great forest, needed no explanation of “chaney man,” the only man in a logging crew who could sleep till daylight, and didn’t come out in the spring with callous marks on his hands as big as dimes. But he seemed to be hungry for an excuse to stay beside her, where he could gaze down on the brown hair looped over her forehead and her radiantly fair face, and could catch a glimpse of the white teeth. “Britt was tellin’ me on the side that he’s been teachin’ school or something like that, and—say, you’ve heard of old Barrett, who controls all the stumpage on the Chamberlain waters—that rich [Pg 41]old feller? Well, Britt, being hitched up with Barrett more or less, and knowin’ all about it—”
“Oh, that’s not a drummer! That’s Britt’s new chaney man—the timekeeper and the store clerk at the wangan.” MacLeod knew that a girl who grew up in the Castonia settlement, on the edge of the great forest, didn’t need any explanation of “chaney man,” the only person in a logging crew who could sleep until daylight and didn’t come out in the spring with calluses on his hands as big as dimes. But he seemed eager for a reason to stay close to her, where he could look down at the brown hair that was looped over her forehead and her beautifully fair face, and catch a glimpse of her white teeth. “Britt was telling me on the side that he’s been teaching school or something like that, and—hey, you’ve heard of old Barrett, who controls all the stumpage on the Chamberlain waters—that rich [Pg 41] old guy? Well, Britt, being somewhat connected to Barrett, knows all about it—”
Wade was now upright in his seat, but the absorbed foreman, catching at last a gleam of interest in the gray eyes upraised to his, did not notice.
Wade was now sitting up straight in his seat, but the focused foreman, finally catching a hint of interest in the gray eyes looking up at him, didn’t notice.
“—Britt says that Mister School-teacher there went to work and fell in love with Barrett’s girl, and now she’s goin’ to marry a rich feller in the lumberin’ line that her dad picked out for her, and instead of goin’ to war or to sea, like—”
“—Britt says that Mr. Schoolteacher over there went to work and fell in love with Barrett’s girl, and now she’s going to marry a wealthy guy in the lumber business that her dad chose for her, and instead of going to war or going to sea, like—”
Wade, maddened, sick at heart, furious at the old tattler who had thus canvassed his poor secret with his boss, had tried twice to cry an interruption. But his voice stuck in his throat.
Wade, furious and heartbroken, angry at the old gossip who had shared his private secret with his boss, had tried twice to interrupt. But his voice caught in his throat.
Now he leaped up, leaned far over the seat-back in front of him, and shouted, with face flushed and eyes like shining steel:
Now he jumped up, leaned way over the seat-back in front of him, and yelled, with a flushed face and eyes like shiny steel:
“That’s enough of that, you pup!”
“That's enough of that, you little brat!”
In the sudden, astonished silence the old man dragged his fingers through his grizzled whiskers and whined plaintively:
In the sudden, shocked silence, the old man ran his fingers through his gray beard and complained softly:
“Ain’t he peppery, though, about anybody talking? He shet me up, too!”
“Ain’t he lively, though, about anyone talking? He shut me up, too!”
“It’s my business you’re talking!” shouted Wade, beating time with clinched fist. “Drop it.”
“It’s my business you’re talking about!” shouted Wade, pounding his fist. “Drop it.”
MacLeod, primordial in his instincts, lost sight of the provocation, and felt only the rebuff in the presence of the girl he was seeking to attract. He had no apology on his tongue or in his heart.
MacLeod, instinctively primal, overlooked the provocation and only felt the rejection in front of the girl he was trying to win over. He had no apology ready to express or feel.
“It will take a better man than you to trig talk that I’m makin’,” he retorted. “This isn’t a district school, where you are licked if you whisper!” He sneered as he said it, and took one step up the aisle.
“It will take someone better than you to handle the talk I’m giving,” he shot back. “This isn’t a public school where you get punished just for whispering!” He sneered as he said it and took a step up the aisle.
With the bitter anger that had been burning in him for many days now fanned into the white-heat of Berserker rage, Wade leaped out of his seat. Between them [Pg 42]sat the girl, looking from one to the other, her cheeks paling, her lips apart.
With the intense anger that had been building inside him for days now ignited into pure rage, Wade jumped out of his seat. Between them [Pg 42] sat the girl, looking from one to the other, her cheeks turning pale, her lips slightly parted.
At the moment, with a drunken man’s instinctive knowledge of ripe occasions, Tommy Eye lurched out once more on the smoker platform and began to carol the lay that had consoled him on so many trips from town:
At that moment, with a drunken man's instinctive feel for good opportunities, Tommy Eye stumbled out again onto the smoker platform and started singing the song that had comforted him on so many trips from town:
“Oh, there ain’t no girl, no pretty little girl,
That I have left behind me.”
“Oh, there’s no girl, no pretty little girl,
That I’ve left behind me.”
There sounded the clang of the engine bell far to the front. There was the premonitory and approaching jangle of shacklings, as car after car took up its slack.
There was the loud ring of the engine bell way up front. Then came the warning and growing clatter of the couplings, as car after car adjusted itself.
“Look after your man there, MacLeod!” cried the girl. “The yank will throw him off.”
“Take care of your guy over there, MacLeod!” shouted the girl. “The yank is going to throw him off.”
“Let him go, then!” gritted the foreman. The flame in Wade’s eyes was like the red torch of battle to him. Not for years had a man dared to give him that look.
“Let him go, then!” the foreman gritted out. The fire in Wade’s eyes felt like a red torch of battle to him. It had been years since a man had the nerve to give him that look.
Suddenly the car sprang forward under their feet as the last shackle snapped taut. The boss was driven towards Wade, and let himself be driven. The other braced himself, blind in his fury, realizing at last the nature of the blood lust.
Suddenly, the car shot forward beneath them as the last shackle tightened. The boss was pushed toward Wade, and he allowed himself to be pushed. The other guy steadied himself, blinded by his rage, finally understanding the nature of the bloodlust.
A squall, fairly demoniac in intensity, stopped them. MacLeod recognized the voice, and even his passion for battle yielded. When the Honorable Pulaski D. Britt, baron of the Umcolcus, yelled in that fashion it meant obedience, and on this occasion the squall was reinforced by a shriek from the girl. And MacLeod whirled, dropping his fists.
A fierce storm suddenly interrupted them. MacLeod recognized the voice, and even his desire to fight faded. When the Honorable Pulaski D. Britt, Baron of the Umcolcus, shouted like that, it meant they had to obey, and this time the storm was accompanied by a scream from the girl. MacLeod spun around, letting his fists drop.
There on the platform stood Britt, clutching the limp and soggy Tommy Eye by the slack of his jacket. The Honorable Pulaski, jealous of every second of time, had remained in conversation to the last with his birch foreman. He stepped aboard just as Tommy, jarred from his feet, was pitching off the other side of the [Pg 43]platform. The Honorable Pulaski snatched for him and held on, at the imminent risk of his own life. Already both of them were leaning far out, for Tommy Eye, in the blissful calm of his spirit, was making no effort to help himself.
There on the platform stood Britt, holding onto the limp and soggy Tommy Eye by the loose part of his jacket. The Honorable Pulaski, eager to make the most of every second, had stayed talking with his birch foreman until the very last moment. He stepped on board just as Tommy, jolted off his feet, was falling off the other side of the [Pg 43] platform. The Honorable Pulaski reached out for him and grabbed on, putting his own life at serious risk. Both of them were already leaning far out, because Tommy Eye, in his carefree state of mind, wasn’t trying to help himself at all.
In an instant MacLeod was down the car aisle and had pulled both back to safety.
In a flash, MacLeod dashed down the car aisle and quickly pulled both back to safety.
“Why in blastnation ain’t you staying in this hog-car here, where you belong, you long-legged P.I. steer?” roared the old man, his anger ready the moment his fright subsided. “What do I hire you for? You came near letting me lose the best teamster in my whole crew. Now get into that car and stay in that car till we get to the end of this railroad.”
“Why in the world aren’t you staying in this hog-car where you belong, you tall P.I. idiot?” yelled the old man, his anger flaring as soon as his fear faded. “What do I hire you for? You almost made me lose the best teamster in my whole crew. Now get into that car and stay in that car until we reach the end of this railroad.”
He put his hands against MacLeod’s breast and shoved him backward into the door, where Tommy Eye, grinning in fatuous ignorance of the danger he had passed through, had just disappeared ahead of him. The angry shame of a man cruelly humiliated twisted MacLeod’s features, but he allowed his imperious despot to push him into the car, casting a last appealing look at the girl. Britt slammed the door and stood on the platform, bracing himself by a hand on either side the casing, and peered through the dingy glass to make sure that his crew was now under proper discipline.
He pushed his hands against MacLeod’s chest and shoved him back into the door, where Tommy Eye, grinning cluelessly about the danger he had just escaped, had just gone ahead of him. The angry humiliation of a man who had been cruelly shamed twisted MacLeod’s face, but he let his authoritative bully push him into the car, casting one last desperate glance at the girl. Britt slammed the door and stood on the platform, gripping the door frame with both hands, and looked through the grimy glass to ensure that his crew was now properly in line.
“He’s a driver and a master,” piped up Grizzly Whiskers, with the appositeness of a Greek chorus.
“He’s a driver and a master,” chimed in Grizzly Whiskers, fitting in like a Greek chorus.
“There’s the song about him, ye know:
“There’s the song about him, you know:
“Oh, the night that I was married,
The night that I was wed,
Up there come Pulaski Britt
And stood at my bed-head.
Said he, ‘Arise, young married man,
And come along with me.
Where the waters of Umcolcus
They do roar along so free.’”
“Oh, the night I got married,
The night I got married,
Up there came Pulaski Britt
And stood by my bed.
He said, ‘Get up, young married man,
Come with me.
Where the waters of Umcolcus
They roar so freely."
“I’ll bet he went, at that,” volunteered a man farther back in the car. “When Britt is after men he gits’ em, and when he gits ’em he uses ’em.”
“I'll bet he went, for sure,” said a guy further back in the car. “When Britt is after men, he gets them, and when he gets them, he uses them.”
“Mr. Britt,” he shouted down the car aisle as the old man entered, “that was brave work you done in savin’ Tommy’s life!”
“Mr. Britt,” he yelled down the aisle of the car as the old man walked in, “that was brave of you to save Tommy's life!”
“Go to the devil with your compliments!” snapped Britt. “If it wasn’t that I was losing my best teamster I wouldn’t have put out my little finger to save him from mince-meat.”
“Go to hell with your compliments!” Britt snapped. “If I wasn’t losing my best teamster, I wouldn’t lift a finger to save him from being turned into ground meat.”
He saw the girl, turned over a seat to face her, and began to fire rapid questions at her regarding her father and mother and the latest news of Castonia settlement. When the conversation languished, as it did soon on account of the inattention of the young woman, the Honorable Pulaski caught the still flaming eye of Dwight Wade, and crooked his finger to summon him. Wade merely scowled the deeper. The Honorable Pulaski serenely disregarded this malevolence as a probable optical illusion, and when Wade did not start beckoned again.
He noticed the girl, turned a seat to face her, and started firing off rapid questions about her parents and the latest updates on the Castonia settlement. When the conversation started to fade, which happened quickly because the young woman wasn't paying attention, the Honorable Pulaski caught the intense gaze of Dwight Wade and signaled him over with a crooked finger. Wade just scowled even more. The Honorable Pulaski calmly ignored this hostility, thinking it was probably just an optical illusion, and when Wade still didn’t move, he signaled again.
“Come here, you!” he bellowed. “Can’t you see that I want you?”
“Get over here!” he shouted. “Can’t you see that I want you?”
With new accession of fury at being thus baited, the young man started up, resolved to take his employer aside and free his mind on that matter of news-mongering. But the bluff and busy tyrant was first, as he always was in his dealings with men.
With a new surge of anger at being teased like that, the young man jumped up, determined to pull his boss aside and speak his mind about the gossiping. But the blunt and always-busy boss was ahead of him, just like he always was when dealing with people.
“Here, Wade,” he shouted, “you shake hands with the prettiest girl in the north country! This is Miss Nina Ide, and this is my new time-keeper, Dwight Wade. He’s going to find that there’s more in lumbering than there is in being a college dude or teaching a school. Sit down, Wade.”
“Here, Wade,” he shouted, “you’re shaking hands with the prettiest girl in the north! This is Miss Nina Ide, and this is my new timekeeper, Dwight Wade. He’s about to discover that there’s more to lumbering than just being a college guy or teaching at a school. Have a seat, Wade.”
He pulled the young man into the seat.
He pulled the young man into the chair.
“Entertain this young lady,” he commanded. “She [Pg 45]don’t want to talk with old chaps like me. Her father—well, I reckon you know her father! Oh, you don’t? Well, he’s first assessor of Castonia settlement, runs the roads, the schools, and the town, has the general store and post-office, and this pretty daughter that all the boys are in love with.”
“Entertain this young lady,” he ordered. “She [Pg 45] doesn’t want to chat with old guys like me. Her father—well, I guess you know who her father is! Oh, you don’t? Well, he’s the main assessor of the Castonia settlement, manages the roads, the schools, and the town, owns the general store and post office, and has this beautiful daughter that all the boys are swooning over.”
And at the end of this delicate introduction he pushed brusquely between them, and went back to talk with his elderly admirer in the rear of the car.
And at the end of this delicate introduction, he abruptly squeezed between them and went back to chat with his older admirer at the back of the car.
Wade looked into the gray eyes of the girl sullenly. There was an angry sparkle in her gaze.
Wade looked into the girl’s gray eyes with a sullen expression. There was an angry sparkle in her gaze.
“Well, Mr. Wade, you may think from what that old fool said that I’m suffering to be entertained. If you think any such thing you can change your mind and go back.”
“Well, Mr. Wade, you might believe what that old fool said about me wanting to be entertained. If you think that at all, you can change your mind and leave.”
She had not a city-bred woman’s self-poise, he thought. Her manner was that of the country belle, spoiled the least bit by flattery and attention. And yet, as he looked at her, he thought that he had never seen fairer skin to set off the flush of angry beauty. For others there was something alluring in the absolute whiteness of her teeth, peeping under the curve of her lip, in the nose (the least bit retroussé), in the looped locks of brown hair crossing her temples. Yet there was no admiration in his eyes.
She didn't have the self-assurance of a city woman, he thought. Her demeanor was like that of a country girl, just a little spoiled by compliments and attention. And yet, as he looked at her, he realized he had never seen such a fair complexion that highlighted the flush of her angry beauty. For others, there was something captivating about the perfect whiteness of her teeth, peeking out from under her lip, about her slightly upturned nose, and the brown hair cascading over her temples. Still, there was no admiration in his eyes.
“I hope you won’t hold me guilty of being the intruder,” he said, coldly.
“I hope you won’t think of me as the intruder,” he said, coldly.
“Not if you move your brogans over to some seat where there is more room for them,” she returned, with a click of her white teeth that showed mild savagery. This young man who was in love with some one else, and who had scowled at her, was decidedly not to her liking, she thought, in spite of his regular features, his firm chin, his clean-cut mouth unhidden by beard, and his brown eyes.
“Not if you shift your shoes to a seat where there’s more room for them,” she replied, clicking her white teeth in a way that hinted at mild aggression. This young man, who was in love with someone else and had frowned at her, was definitely not her type, she thought, despite his nice features, strong chin, well-defined mouth free of facial hair, and brown eyes.
Wade flushed, rose, bowed with hat lifted to a rather [Pg 46]ironical height, and took his seat alone, well to the front of the car. He saw MacLeod’s baleful face framed in the little window of the smoking-car’s door. For mile after mile, as the train jangled on, it remained there.
Wade blushed, stood up, tipped his hat with a somewhat ironic gesture, and sat down by himself near the front of the train car. He noticed MacLeod's grim face visible through the small window of the smoking car's door. For mile after mile, as the train rattled on, it stayed there.
The menace of the expression, the challenge in the attitude, and this insolent espionage, all following the insults of his gossiping tongue, wrought upon the young man’s feelings like a file on metal. As his resentment gnawed, it was in his mind to go and smash his fist through the little window into the middle of that lowering countenance.
The threat in the expression, the challenge in the attitude, and this rude spying, all after the insults from his gossiping mouth, impacted the young man’s feelings like a file on metal. As his resentment ate away at him, he thought about going and smashing his fist through the little window into that sullen face.
To him came the Honorable Pulaski, bristling and bustling.
To him came the Honorable Pulaski, full of energy and movement.
“They’re telling me back there, young man, that you and Colin came near to having some sort of rumpus a little while ago. Now, I can’t have anything of that sort going on among my men. You mind your business. I’ll make him mind his. But what’s it all about, anyway? Why were you going to fight like roosters at sight?”
“They're telling me back there, young man, that you and Colin almost got into a fight a little while ago. I can't have anything like that going on among my guys. You mind your own business. I'll make him mind his. But what's it all about, anyway? Why were you two ready to brawl as soon as you saw each other?”
Wade looked at his pompous red face and into his eyes with their yellowish sclerotic, and choked back the recrimination he had intended. The thought of opening his heart’s poor secret by bandying words with this man made him quiver.
Wade looked at his arrogant red face and into his eyes with their yellowish whites, and held back the accusation he had planned to make. The idea of revealing his heart’s damaged secret by going back and forth with this guy made him shudder.
“As well to talk to a Durham bull,” he reflected.
“As well talk to a Durham bull,” he thought.
“Why, you poor college dude,” went on his employer, scornfully, “Colin MacLeod would break you in two and use you to taller his boots, a piece in each hand. You’re hired to keep books and peddle wangan stuff according to the prices marked! Keep your place, where you belong. Don’t go to stacking muscle against the boss of the Busters.”
“Why, you poor college guy,” his employer continued, mocking him, “Colin MacLeod would snap you in half and use you to shine his boots, one piece in each hand. You’re here to manage the accounts and sell wangan stuff at the marked prices! Know your role and stay in your lane. Don’t try to muscle up against the boss of the Busters.”
The former centre of Burton College’s football eleven stiffened his muscles and set his nails into his palms to keep from hot retort. What was the use? What did [Pg 47]college training avail if it didn’t help a gentleman to hold his tongue at the right time?
The former center of Burton College’s football team clenched his muscles and dug his nails into his palms to avoid snapping back. What was the point? What good was [Pg 47] college training if it didn’t help a gentleman know when to keep his mouth shut?
“Now, remember what I’ve told you,” ordered Britt, “and I’ll go and set MacLeod to the right-about, so that you won’t have to be afraid of him if you mind your own business.”
“Now, remember what I’ve told you,” said Britt, “and I’ll go and send MacLeod packing, so you won’t have to worry about him if you stick to your own business.”
He went away into the smoking-car. Between the opening and the closing of the door there puffed out a louder jargon from the orgy. It then settled into its dull diapason of maudlin voices.
He walked into the smoking car. As the door opened and closed, a louder mix of voices spilled out from the party. Then it fell back into its monotonous hum of emotional chatter.
For the rest of the journey, to the end of the forest railroad spur, Wade sat and looked out into the hopeless and ragged ruin left by the axes. The sight fitted with his mood. Britt, back from his interview with MacLeod, and serene in the power of the conscious autocrat, sat by himself and figured endlessly with a stubby lead-pencil. Wade looked around only once at the girl. When he did he caught her looking at him, and she immediately snapped her eyes away indignantly.
For the rest of the trip, until they reached the end of the forest railroad spur, Wade sat there, staring at the bleak and messy destruction caused by the axes. The view matched his mood perfectly. Britt, back from his meeting with MacLeod and confident in his authority, sat by himself, endlessly calculating with a short pencil. Wade glanced at the girl only once. When he did, he found her looking at him, but she quickly turned her eyes away in annoyance.
At last the engine gave a long shriek that wailed away in echoes among the stumps. It was a different note from its careless yelps at the infrequent crossings.
At last, the engine let out a long scream that faded into echoes among the stumps. It sounded different from its casual yelps at the rare crossings.
“Here we are!” bellowed Britt, cheerfully, stuffing away his papers and coming up the car for his little bag. He stopped opposite Wade.
“Here we are!” Britt shouted happily, shoving his papers away and coming up to the car for his small bag. He stopped in front of Wade.
“Remember what I told you about minding your business,” he commanded, brusquely. “You may be a college graduate, but MacLeod is your boss. He won’t hurt you if you keep your place!”
“Remember what I said about staying in your lane,” he said sharply. “You might have a college degree, but MacLeod is your boss. He won’t bother you if you know your role!”
In medicine there are cumulative poisons—the effect of small doses at intervals amounting in the end to a single large dose.
In medicine, there are cumulative poisons—where the impact of small doses taken over time adds up to the equivalent of a single large dose.
In matters of heart, temper, and moral restraint there are cumulative poisons, too. Dwight Wade, struggling up as the train jolted to a halt, felt that this last insult, coming as it did out of that brusque, rough-sneering, [Pg 48]culture-despising spirit of the woods, exemplified in Pulaski D. Britt, had put an end to self-restraint.
In matters of love, anger, and self-control, there are also gradual poisons. Dwight Wade, trying to get up as the train came to a sudden stop, felt that this final insult, coming from the harsh, mocking, [Pg 48] culture-hating attitude of the woods, represented by Pulaski D. Britt, had ended his ability to hold back.
It was the same brusque, money-worshipping, intolerant spirit of the woods that sounded in John Barrett’s voice when he had sneered at Wade’s pretensions to his daughter’s hand. There it was now in those roaring voices in the smoking-car. And yet he had come to it—hating it—fleeing from the sight of men of his kind when his little temple of love seemed closed to him, and the world had jeered at him behind his back! He looked through the dirty car windows at the little shacks of the railroad terminus, heard the bellow of voices, gritted his teeth in ungovernable rage at Britt’s last words, and determined to—well, he hardly knew what he did propose to do.
It was the same harsh, money-obsessed, narrow-minded attitude of the woods that came through in John Barrett’s voice when he had mocked Wade’s hopes for his daughter’s hand. There it was again in those loud voices in the smoking car. And yet he had come to it—hating it—running away from the sight of men like him when his little sanctuary of love felt closed off, and the world mocked him behind his back! He looked through the grimy car windows at the small shacks of the train station, heard the loud voices, gritted his teeth in uncontrollable anger at Britt’s last words, and decided to—well, he hardly knew what he intended to do.
But it should be something to show them all that he could no longer be bossed and insulted and jeered at—all in that bumptious, braggadocio, bucko spirit of the woods!
But it should be something to show them all that he could no longer be bossed around, insulted, or mocked—all in that arrogant, boastful, tough-guy attitude of the woods!
Both platforms of the cars were swarming with men—men rigged in queer garb: wool leggings, wool jackets striped off in bizarre colors or checked like crazy horse-blankets. Each man in sight carried his heavy brogan shoes hung about his neck.
Both carriages were crowded with guys—dudes dressed in odd clothes: wool leggings and wool jackets with wild colors or patterns that looked like crazy horse blankets. Every guy around had his heavy brogan shoes hanging around his neck.
They were singing in fairly good time, and Wade listened to the words despite himself:
They were singing in pretty good rhythm, and Wade found himself listening to the words against his will:
“Oh, here I come from the Kay-ni-beck,
With my old calk boots slung round my neck
Here we come—yas, a-here we come—
A hundred men and a jug of rum.
WHOOP-fa-dingo!
Old Prong Jones!”
“Oh, here I come from the Kennebec,
With my old calk boots hanging around my neck
Here we come—yeah, here we come—
A hundred men and a jug of rum.
WHOOP-a-daisy!
Old Prong Jones!
The girl passed Wade, going down the aisle before he left his seat. He came behind her. But they were [Pg 49]obliged to wait at the door. The men crowded close upon both platforms. Each man had a meal-sack stuffed with his possessions. They were all elbowing each other, and the result was a congestion that the kicks of the Honorable Pulaski and the cuffings of Colin MacLeod did little to break.
The girl walked past Wade, heading down the aisle before he could get up from his seat. He followed behind her. But they had to wait at the door. The men crowded closely on both platforms. Each man had a meal sack filled with his things. They were all elbowing each other, and the result was a jam that the kicks of the Honorable Pulaski and the punches from Colin MacLeod did little to clear.
The boss of the Busters kept stealing glances at the girl, as though to challenge her notice, and perhaps her admiration, as she saw him thus a master of men.
The leader of the Busters kept looking at the girl, like he was trying to see if she noticed him, and maybe even admired him, as she saw him being in control of everyone.
It was then that the spirit of anger and rebellion seething in Dwight Wade—the cumulative poison of his many insults—stirred him to bitter provocation in his own turn.
It was then that the anger and rebellion boiling inside Dwight Wade—the buildup of his many insults—drove him to retaliate bitterly in response.
The girl carried a heavy leather suit-case, and now, waiting for the press of men to escape from the car, she rested it against a seat, and sighed in weariness and vexation.
The girl carried a heavy leather suitcase, and now, waiting for the crowd of men to get out of the car, she leaned it against a seat and sighed in exhaustion and frustration.
With quiet masterfulness Wade took it from her hand and smiled into the astonished gray eyes that flashed back over her shoulder at him. It was a smile that not even a maiden, offended as she had been, could resist.
With quiet confidence, Wade took it from her hand and smiled into the astonished gray eyes that looked back at him over her shoulder. It was a smile that even a offended woman like her couldn't resist.
“I will assist you to—to—I believe it is a stage-coach that takes us on,” he said. “Let me do this, so that you won’t remember me simply as a man whose own troubles made him a boor.”
“I'll help you to—to—I think it's a stagecoach that takes us on,” he said. “Let me handle this so you don’t remember me just as a guy whose own problems turned him into a jerk.”
MacLeod’s look of fury as he saw the act fell full upon them both, and the girl resented it.
MacLeod's furious gaze as he witnessed the act was directed at both of them, and the girl didn't appreciate it.
“I thank you,” she returned, smiling at her squire with a little exaggeration of cordiality. And when at last the platforms were cleared they stepped out, still talking.
“I thank you,” she replied, smiling at her squire with a bit of extra warmth. And when the platforms were finally cleared, they stepped out, still chatting.
All about them men were kneeling, fastening the latchets of their spike-sole shoes.
All around them, men were kneeling, tying the laces of their spiked shoes.
“Rod Ide’s gal has got a new mash!” hiccoughed one burly chap, leering at them as they passed. At the instant MacLeod, at their heels, struck the man brutally [Pg 50]across the mouth, shouldered Wade roughly, and spoke to the girl, his round hat crumpled in his big fist.
“Rod Ide’s girl has got a new mash!” hiccoughed one big guy, leering at them as they walked by. At that moment, MacLeod, right behind them, hit the man hard across the mouth, pushed Wade aside roughly, and spoke to the girl, holding his round hat crumpled in his large fist. [Pg 50]
“Miss Nina,” he stammered, “I’m—I’m sorry for forgetting that you were in that car awhile back. But you know I ain’t used to takin’ talk of that sort. So, let me see you safe aboard the stage, like an old friend should.”
“Miss Nina,” he stammered, “I’m—I’m sorry for forgetting that you were in that car a while ago. But you know I'm not used to talking about things like that. So, let me see you safely on the stage, like an old friend should.”
“This gentleman will look after me,” said the girl. She tried to be calm, but her voice trembled. A city woman, confident of the regard due to woman, would not have feared so acutely. But Nina Ide, bred on the edge of the forest, was accustomed to see the brute in man spurn restraint. The passions flaming in the eyes of these two were familiar to her. She expected little more from the gentleman in the way of consideration for her feelings than she did from the lumber-jack. “You go along about your business, Colin,” she said, hastily. “I can attend to mine.”
“This guy will take care of me,” the girl said. She tried to stay calm, but her voice shook. A city woman, confident in the respect given to women, wouldn’t have been so scared. But Nina Ide, raised on the edge of the forest, knew that men often let their instincts run wild. The intensity in these two men's eyes was something she recognized. She didn’t expect any more consideration for her feelings from the gentleman than she did from the lumberjack. “You just go on with your business, Colin,” she said quickly. “I can handle mine.”
“Give me that!” snarled the boss, his eyes red under their meeting brows. In his rage he forgot the deference due the woman.
“Give me that!” yelled the boss, his eyes bloodshot under their heavy brows. In his anger, he forgot to show the respect that the woman deserved.
“See if you can take it!” growled back the other. With him the girl was only the means to the end that his whole nature now lusted for. He forgot her.
“Let’s see if you can handle it!” the other person growled back. To him, the girl was just a way to get what he really wanted. He completely ignored her.
Wade looked for the young giant to strike. But the woods duello has its vagaries.
Wade looked for the young giant to make his move. But the duel in the woods has its unpredictabilities.
MacLeod lifted one heavy shoe and drove its spiked sole down upon Wade’s foot, the brads puncturing the thin leather. With his foe thus anchored, he clutched for the valise. But ere his victim had time to strike, the furious, flaming, bristling face of the Honorable Pulaski was between them, and his elbows, hard as pine knots, drove them apart with wicked thrustings. As they staggered back the old lumber baron, used to playing the tyrant mediator, grabbed an axe from the nearest man of the crew.
MacLeod lifted one heavy shoe and slammed its spiked sole down on Wade’s foot, the spikes piercing the thin leather. With his opponent pinned, he reached for the bag. But before Wade could react, the furious, blazing, bristling face of the Honorable Pulaski was in between them, and his elbows, as hard as pine knots, pushed them apart with aggressive jabs. As they stumbled back, the old lumber baron, accustomed to being the controlling mediator, grabbed an axe from the nearest crew member.
“I’ll brain the one that lifts a finger!” he howled. “What did I tell you about this? Who is running this crew? Whose money is paying you? Get back, you hounds!”
“I’ll knock out anyone who tries to step in!” he yelled. “What did I say about this? Who’s in charge of this crew? Who’s paying you? Step back, you fools!”
Once more, though he gasped in the pure madness of his rage, MacLeod was cowed by his despot. He turned and began marshalling the crew aboard great wagons that were waiting at the station.
Once again, even though he was struggling with the sheer insanity of his anger, MacLeod was intimidated by his tyrant. He turned and started organizing the crew onto the large wagons that were waiting at the station.
“You take your seat in that wagon, young man!” roared Britt, shaking that hateful, hairy fist under Wade’s nose. “We’ll see about all this later! Get onto that wagon!”
“You get in that wagon, young man!” yelled Britt, shaking his nasty, hairy fist right in Wade’s face. “We’ll deal with all this later! Get in that wagon!”
At the opposite side of the station was the mail-stage, a dusty, rusty conveyance with a lurching canopy of cracked leather above its four seats, and four doleful horses waiting the snap of the driver’s whip.
At the other side of the station was the mail stage, a dusty, rusty vehicle with a swaying canopy of cracked leather over its four seats, and four sad horses waiting for the snap of the driver’s whip.
Without a word to Britt, Wade led the way to the coach, and set the suit-case between the seats. He limped as he walked, and his teeth were set in pain.
Without saying anything to Britt, Wade walked to the coach and placed the suitcase between the seats. He limped as he walked, and his teeth were clenched in pain.
He gave his hand to the girl, and she silently accepted the assistance and took her place in the coach.
He offered his hand to the girl, and she quietly accepted his help and took her seat in the carriage.
Then he turned to meet the fiery gaze of the Honorable Pulaski, who had followed close on their heels, choking with expletives.
Then he turned to face the intense stare of the Honorable Pulaski, who had closely followed them, fuming with curse words.
“I reckon I see through this now,” he growled. “Tryin’ to cut out the cleanest feller in the Umcolcus with your dude airs! But Rod Ide’s girl ain’t to be fooled by city notions. She knows a man when she sees him.” He chucked a thumb over his shoulder in the direction of MacLeod, busy with the laggard men. “Go aboard, and let this be an end of your meddling, young man.”
“I think I see what’s going on now,” he growled. “Trying to push out the best guy in the Umcolcus with your fancy airs! But Rod Ide’s girl isn’t going to be tricked by city ideas. She knows a man when she sees one.” He pointed his thumb over his shoulder at MacLeod, who was dealing with the slow men. “Get on board, and let this be the end of your meddling, young man.”
“You just speak for yourself and attend to your business, Mr. Britt!” cried the girl, with a spirit that cowed even the tyrant’s bluster. “‘Rod Ide’s girl,’ as you call her, can choose all her own affairs, and you [Pg 52]needn’t scowl at me, for I’m not on your pay-roll and I’m not afraid of you!”
“You just speak for yourself and mind your own business, Mr. Britt!” the girl exclaimed, with an attitude that silenced even the bully’s bravado. “‘Rod Ide’s girl,’ as you like to call her, can handle all her own matters, and you [Pg 52]don’t need to glare at me, because I’m not on your payroll and I’m not scared of you!”
She turned to Wade with real gentleness in her tones.
She turned to Wade with genuine softness in her voice.
“I’m afraid he hurt you. It’s a rough country up here. If you hadn’t been trying to help me it wouldn’t have happened. He had no right to—” She checked herself suddenly, and her cheeks flamed.
“I’m worried he hurt you. It’s a tough place up here. If you hadn’t been trying to help me, this wouldn’t have happened. He had no right to—” She paused abruptly, and her cheeks turned red.
“That wasn’t a fair twit about my sticking my nose into your affairs, Miss Nina,” protested Britt, and turning from her he visited his rage vicariously on his time-keeper, taking him by the arm and starting to drag him. “I told you to get aboard!” he rasped. “And when my men that I hire don’t do as I tell ’em to do, I kick ’em aboard—and a time-keeper is no better than a swamper with me when he leaves this railroad. You want to understand those things and save lots of trouble.”
"That wasn’t a fair jab about me sticking my nose into your business, Miss Nina," Britt said, and as he turned away from her, he unleashed his anger on his timekeeper, grabbing him by the arm and starting to drag him. "I told you to get on board!" he snapped. "And when my hired workers don't do what I ask them to do, I kick them on board—and a timekeeper is no more valuable to me than a laborer when he leaves this railroad. You need to understand these things to avoid a lot of trouble."
“You take your hand off my arm, Mr. Britt,” said the young man. He did not speak loudly, but there was something in his voice that impressed the Honorable Pulaski, who knew men.
“You need to let go of my arm, Mr. Britt,” the young man said. He didn’t raise his voice, but there was something in his tone that caught the attention of the Honorable Pulaski, who understood people.
“Now,” resumed Wade, “for reasons of my own and that I don’t propose to explain, I am going to ride to Castonia settlement on this mail-stage.”
“Now,” Wade continued, “for my own reasons, which I’m not going to explain, I’m going to ride to the Castonia settlement on this mail stage.”
“It’s safe to go on the wagon,” persisted Britt, more mildly. “I tell you, if you mind your own business, I won’t let him lick you.”
“It’s safe to stay sober,” Britt insisted, in a calmer tone. “I promise, if you keep to yourself, I won’t let him hurt you.”
With face gray and rigid at an insult that the old man couldn’t understand, Wade opened his mouth, then shut it, turned his back, and climbed aboard the coach. The girl moved along to the farther end, and gropingly and blindly, without thought as to where he was sitting, he took the place beside her.
With his face pale and tight from an insult the old man couldn't grasp, Wade opened his mouth, then closed it, turned away, and boarded the coach. The girl moved to the far end, and without thinking about where he was sitting, he awkwardly took the seat next to her.
He remembered that as they drove away Britt shook that hairy fist at him, and that some rude roisterer on the wagons lilted some doggerel about “the chaney [Pg 53]man.” And through a sort of red mist he saw the face of Colin MacLeod.
He recalled that as they drove off, Britt shook that hairy fist at him, and some obnoxious loudmouth on the wagons sang some silly rhyme about “the chaney [Pg 53]man.” And through a kind of red haze, he saw Colin MacLeod's face.
They were miles along the rough road before he looked at the girl. At the movement of his head she turned her own, and in the piquant face above the big white bow of the veil he saw real sympathy.
They had been traveling for miles on the rough road before he glanced at the girl. As he moved his head, she turned hers, and in the striking face above the big white bow of the veil, he saw genuine sympathy.
He did not speak, but he looked into her clear eyes—eyes that had the country girl’s spirit and a resourcefulness beyond her years—and from them he drew a certain comfort.
He didn't say anything, but he looked into her bright eyes—eyes that held the spirit of a country girl and a wisdom beyond her years—and from them, he found a sense of comfort.
“Mr. Wade,” she said, at last, “I’m only nineteen years old, but up in Castonia settlement we see what men are without the wrappings on them. I don’t know much about real society, but I’ve read about it, and I guess society women get sort of dazzled by the outside polish and don’t see things very clear. But up our way, with what they see of men, girls get to be women young. You are a college graduate and a school-teacher and all that, and I’m only nineteen, but—well, it just seems to me I can’t help reaching over like this—”
“Mr. Wade,” she said finally, “I’m only nineteen, but up in Castonia settlement, we see what men are like without the facade. I don’t know much about real society, but I’ve read about it, and I guess women in society get a bit dazzled by the external polish and don’t see things very clearly. But up where I am, with what we see of men, girls mature into women quickly. You’re a college graduate and a teacher and all that, and I’m just nineteen, but—well, it feels like I can’t help reaching out like this—”
She patted his arm.
She touched his arm.
“—And what I feel like saying is, ‘Poor boy!’”
“—And what I want to say is, ‘Poor kid!’”
There was such vibrant sympathy in her voice that though he set his teeth, clinched his hands, and summoned all his resolution, his nervous strain slackened and the tears came into his eyes—tears that had been slowly welling ever since he had turned from John Barrett’s door.
There was such a deep empathy in her voice that even though he gritted his teeth, clenched his fists, and gathered all his determination, his nerves relaxed and tears filled his eyes—tears that had been slowly building up ever since he had walked away from John Barrett’s door.
It was woman’s attempt at consolation that broke through his restraint.
It was the woman's attempt to comfort him that broke through his self-control.
“I don’t blame you much for squizzlin’ a little,” broke in the stage-driver, who saw this emotion without catching the conversation. “He did bring his huck down solid when he stamped. But I’ve been calked myself, and a tobacker poultice allus does the business for me—northin’ better for p’isen in a wound.”
“I don’t blame you too much for freaking out a bit,” interrupted the stage driver, who noticed the emotion without following the conversation. “He really slammed his hook down hard when he stomped. But I’ve been through it myself, and a tobacco poultice always does the trick for me—nothing’s better for poison in a wound.”
The chaney man reached his hand to the girl under the shelter of the seat-back.
The clay man reached his hand to the girl under the shelter of the seat back.
“Shake!” he said, simply. “I’ve come up here to stay awhile, and it’s good to feel that I’ve got one friend that’s—that’s a woman.”
“Shake!” he said casually. “I’ve come up here to stay for a while, and it’s nice to know I’ve got one friend who’s—a woman.”
“And you—” She faltered and paused to listen, lips apart.
“And you—” She hesitated and stopped to listen, her lips slightly parted.
“I’ve come to stay,” he repeated, grimly.
"I’m here to stay," he said again, grimly.
He listened too.
He listened, too.
Far behind them they heard the dull rumble of the heavy wagons over the ledges. The raucous howling of the revellers had something wolf-like about it. It seemed to close the line of retreat. Ahead were the big woods, looming darkly on the mountain ridges—that vast region of man to man, and the devil take the weak.
Far behind them, they heard the low rumble of the heavy wagons over the cliffs. The loud howling of the partygoers had a wolfish quality to it. It felt like it was cutting off their escape. In front of them were the big woods, looming ominously on the mountain ridges—that vast area where it's every man for himself, and the devil takes the weak.
And again he said, not boastingly, but with a quiet setting of his tense jaw muscles:
And again he said, not in a boastful way, but with a calm tightening of his jaw:
“I’ve come to stay.”
“I’m here to stay.”
CHAPTER V
DURING THE PUGWASH HANG-UP
“With eddies and rapids it’s middlin’ tough,
To worry a log-drive through.
But to manage a woman is more than enough
For a West Branch driving crew.”
“With currents and rough waters, it’s somewhat challenging,
To have a log drive go through.
But dealing with a woman is more than you can handle
For a West Branch driving team.
—Leeboomook Song.
—Leeboomook Song.

Just how Tommy Eye escaped so nimbly from the ruck of the fight at the foot of Pugwash Hill he never knew nor understood, his wits not being of the clearest that day—and the others being too busy to notice.
Just how Tommy Eye managed to slip away so quickly from the chaos of the fight at the bottom of Pugwash Hill, he never figured out or understood, since he wasn’t thinking clearly that day—and the others were too occupied to pay attention.
But he did escape. One open-handed buffet sent him reeling into and through some wayside bushes. He sat on his haunches on the other side a moment like a jack-rabbit and surveyed the stirring scene, and then made for higher ground. At the end of an enervating sixty-days’ sentence in the county jail—his seventeenth summer “on the bricks” for the same old bibulous cause; second offence, and no money left to pay the fine—Tommy did not feel fit for the fray.
But he did escape. A hard slap sent him staggering into some bushes by the roadside. He crouched on the other side for a moment like a jackrabbit, taking in the chaotic scene, before heading for higher ground. After an exhausting sixty-day sentence in the county jail—his seventeenth summer "on the streets" for the same old drinking problem; second offense, and no money left to pay the fine—Tommy didn’t feel ready for the fight.
He sat on a bowlder at the top of the rise for a little while and gazed down on them—the hundred men of “Britt’s Busters,” bound in for the winter cutting on Umcolcus waters. They were fighting aimlessly, “mixing it up” without any special vindictiveness, and Tommy, an expert in inebriety, sagely concluded that they were too drunk to furnish amusement. So he [Pg 56]rolled over the bowlder and nestled down to ease his headache, knowing, as a teamster should know, that Britt’s tote wagons were to hold up at the Pugwash for a half-hour’s rest and bait.
He sat on a boulder at the top of the hill for a bit and looked down at them—the hundred men of “Britt’s Busters,” heading into winter cutting on Umcolcus waters. They were fighting randomly, “mixing it up” without any real anger, and Tommy, a pro at drinking, wisely figured they were too drunk to provide any entertainment. So he [Pg 56]rolled off the boulder and settled down to ease his headache, knowing, as a teamster should know, that Britt’s tote wagons were going to stop at the Pugwash for a half-hour’s break and snacks.
For that matter, a fight at the Pugwash was no novel incident—not for Tommy Eye, at least, veteran of many a woods campaign.
For that matter, a fight at the Pugwash was nothing new—at least not for Tommy Eye, a veteran of many woods campaigns.
The hang-up at the hill is a teamster’s rule as ancient as the tote road.
The hang-up at the hill is a truck driver's rule as old as the dirt road.
And the fight of the ingoing crew is as regular as the halt. All the way from the end of the railroad the men have been crowded on the wagons, with nothing to do but express personal differences of opinion. Every other man is a stranger to his neighbor, for employment offices do not make a specialty of introductions. As the principal matter of argument on the tote wagons is which is the best man, the Pugwash Hill wait, where there is soft ground and elbow-room, makes a most inviting opportunity to settle disputes and establish an entente cordiale that will last through all the winter.
And the struggle of the incoming crew is just as typical as the break. All the way from the end of the railroad, the men have been packed onto the wagons, with nothing to do but voice their disagreements. Every other guy is a stranger to his neighbor, since employment agencies don't usually provide introductions. Since the main topic of debate on the wagons is who’s the best man, the Pugwash Hill wait, which offers soft ground and some space, presents a great chance to resolve conflicts and build a friendly understanding that will last throughout the winter.
Two other men—two men who had been on the outskirts of the fray from its beginning—came leisurely up the hill, and sat down on the bowlder behind which was couched Tommy Eye.
Two other men—two men who had been on the edges of the fight from the start—casually walked up the hill and sat down on the boulder behind which Tommy Eye was crouched.
One was the Honorable Pulaski D. Britt; the other was Colin MacLeod.
One was the honorable Pulaski D. Britt; the other was Colin MacLeod.
The Honorable Pulaski tucked the end of a big cigar into the opening in his bristly gray beard where his mouth was hidden, and lighted it. As an after-thought he offered one to MacLeod. The young man, his elbows on his knees, his flushed face turned aside, shook his head sullenly.
The Honorable Pulaski tucked the end of a big cigar into his bristly gray beard where his mouth was hidden and lit it. As an afterthought, he offered one to MacLeod. The young man, with his elbows on his knees and his flushed face turned away, shook his head moodily.
“Well, you’re having a run of cuss-foolishness that even our champion fool, Tommy Eye himself, couldn’t match,” snorted the old man, rolling his tongue around his cigar.
“Well, you’re on a streak of nonsense that even our biggest fool, Tommy Eye himself, couldn’t compete with,” snorted the old man, rolling his tongue around his cigar.
Tommy, behind the rock, tipped one ear up out of the moss.
Tommy, hidden behind the rock, lifted one ear out of the moss.
“Here you go pouncing into that car to-day, where my new time-keeper was, and go to picking a fuss with him, and—”
“Here you go jumping into that car today, where my new timekeeper was, and starting a fuss with him, and—”
“He was the one that started it, Mr. Britt,” said the boss, in the dull monotone of one who has said the same thing many times before.
“He was the one who started it, Mr. Britt,” said the boss, in the flat monotone of someone who has repeated the same thing many times before.
“Don’t bluff me!” snapped the Honorable Pulaski. “You were gossiping over a lot of his private business with that Ide girl—and bringing me into it, too. You can’t fool me! Old Jeff back in the car heard it all. The young feller had a right to put in an oar to stop you, and he did it, and I’ll back him in it.”
“Don’t try to play games with me!” the Honorable Pulaski snapped. “You were chatting about a bunch of his personal stuff with that Ide girl—and dragging me into it as well. You can’t pull one over on me! Old Jeff in the car heard everything. The young guy had every right to step in and stop you, and he did, and I’m supporting him in that.”
“Yes, and you went and introduced him to Miss Ide—that’s some more of your backin’,” said MacLeod, bitterly.
“Yes, and you went and introduced him to Miss Ide—that’s just more of your backing,” said MacLeod, bitterly.
“Just common politeness—just common politeness!” cried Britt, waving his cigar impatiently. “That girl hasn’t said she’d marry you, has she? No! I knew she hadn’t. Well, she’s got a right to talk with nice young men that I introduce to her, and there’s nothing to it to make a fuss over, MacLeod—only common politeness. You’re making a fool of yourself, and setting the girl herself against you by acting jealous like that before the face and eyes of every one. That’s enough time and talk wasted on girls. Now, quit it, and get your mind on your work. You understand that I won’t have any more of this scrapping in my crew.”
“Just common politeness—just common politeness!” Britt exclaimed, waving his cigar impatiently. “That girl hasn’t said she’d marry you, has she? No! I knew she hadn’t. Well, she has every right to talk to nice young men that I introduce to her, and there’s no reason to make a fuss about it, MacLeod—just common politeness. You’re making a fool of yourself and turning the girl against you by acting jealous like that in front of everyone. That’s enough time and talk wasted on girls. Now, stop it, and focus on your work. Just so you know, I won’t tolerate any more of this fighting in my crew.”
With a blissful disregard of consistency, he gazed through smoke-clouds down at the men below, who were listlessly exchanging blows or rolling on the ground, locked in close embrace.
With a carefree attitude toward consistency, he looked through the smoke clouds down at the men below, who were lazily trading punches or grappling on the ground, caught in a tight hold.
MacLeod stood up, and tugged the collar of his wool jacket away from his throat.
MacLeod stood up and pulled the collar of his wool jacket away from his neck.
“I ain’t much of a man to talk my business over with [Pg 58]any one, Mr. Britt,” he said. “But you are putting this thing on a business basis, and you don’t have the right to do it. I ain’t engaged to Nina Ide, and I ’ain’t asked her to be engaged to me, for the time ’ain’t come right yet. But there ain’t nobody else in God’s world goin’ to have her but me. She ain’t too good for me, even if her father is old Rod Ide. I’ll have money some day myself. I’ve got some now. I can buy the clothes when I need ’em, if that’s all that a girl likes. But it ain’t all they like—not the kind of a girl like Nina Ide is. She knows a man when she sees him. She knows that I’m a man, square and straight, and one that loves her well enough to let her walk on him, and that’s the kind of a man for a girl born and bred on the edge of the woods.”
“I’m not really the type to discuss my business with anyone, Mr. Britt,” he said. “But you're treating this like a business matter, and you have no right to do that. I’m not engaged to Nina Ide, and I haven’t asked her to be engaged to me because the timing isn’t right yet. But there isn’t anyone else in the world who’s going to have her but me. She’s not too good for me, even if her father is old Rod Ide. I’ll have money someday myself. I have some now. I can buy the clothes when I need them if that's all a girl cares about. But that’s not all they care about—not a girl like Nina Ide. She knows a real man when she sees one. She knows that I’m a man, honest and straightforward, and one who loves her enough to let her walk all over him, and that’s the kind of man for a girl raised on the edge of the woods.”
He drew up his lithe, tall body, and snapped his head to one side with almost a click of the rigid neck.
He straightened his tall, slim body and tilted his head to one side with a sharp movement of his stiff neck.
“Along comes that college dude,” he snarled, “just thrown over by a city girl and lookin’ for some one else to make love to, and he cuts in”—his voice broke—“you see what he done, Mr. Britt! He helped her off the train before I could get there. He put her on the stage, and rode away with her while you were makin’ me handle the men. And he’s ridin’ with her now, damn him, and he’s a-talkin’ with her and laughin’ at me behind my back!” He shook both fists at the road to Castonia settlement, winding over the hill, and there were tears on his cheeks.
“Here comes that college guy,” he snarled, “just dumped by a city girl and looking for someone else to hook up with, and he barges in”—his voice cracked—“you see what he did, Mr. Britt! He helped her off the train before I could get to her. He put her on the stage and rode off with her while you were making me deal with the guys. And he’s with her now, damn him, laughing and chatting with her behind my back!” He shook both fists at the road to Castonia settlement, winding over the hill, and tears were on his cheeks.
“He probably isn’t laughing very much,” replied Britt, dryly. “Not since you plugged that spike boot of yours down on his foot there on the depot platform. A nasty trick, MacLeod, that was.”
“He probably isn’t laughing much,” Britt replied dryly. “Not since you stomped that spike boot of yours on his foot back there on the depot platform. That was a pretty nasty trick, MacLeod.”
“I wish I’d ’a’ ground it off,” muttered the boss. He struck his spikes against the bowlder with such force that a stream of fire followed the kick.
“I wish I’d ground it off,” muttered the boss. He slammed his spikes against the boulder with such force that a spark of fire flew off from the impact.
“He can’t do it—he can’t do it, Mr. Britt! He can’t [Pg 59]steal her! I’ve loved her too long, and I’ll have her. You just gave off your orders to me about fighting. You don’t say anything to those cattle down there fighting about nothin’. You let them settle their troubles. Here I am!” He struck his breast. “For five years, first up in the dark of the mornin’, last to bed in the dark of the night. I’ve sweat and swore and frozen in the slush and snow and sleet, driving your crew to make money for you. And I’ve waded from April till September, I’ve broken jams and taken the first chance in the white water, so that I could get your drive down ahead of the rest. And now, when it comes to a matter of hell and heaven for me, you tell me I can’t stand like a man for my own. You call it wastin’ time!”
“He can't do it—he can't do it, Mr. Britt! He can't [Pg 59]take her! I’ve loved her for too long, and I’ll have her. You just gave me orders about fighting. You don’t say anything to those people down there fighting over nothing. You let them sort out their problems. Here I am!” He hit his chest. “For five years, first up in the dark of the morning, last to bed in the dark of the night. I’ve sweated and swore and frozen in the muck and snow and sleet, working for your crew to make money for you. And I’ve waded from April to September, I’ve broken jams and taken the first chance in the rapids, just so I could get your drive ahead of the rest. And now, when it’s a matter of life and death for me, you tell me I can’t stand up like a man for what’s mine. You call it wasting time!”
He bent over the Honorable Pulaski, his face purple, his eyes red. Britt took out his cigar and held it aside to blink up at this disconcerting young madman.
He bent over the Honorable Pulaski, his face purple, his eyes red. Britt took out his cigar and held it aside to blink up at this unsettling young madman.
“I tell you, you are taking chances, Mr. Britt. You have bradded me on, and told me that a man of the woods always gets what he wants if he goes after it right. Twice to-day you have stood between me and what I want. You’ve let a college dude take the sluice ahead of me. I know you pay me my money, but don’t you do that again. I’m going to have that girl, I say! The man that steps in ahead of me, he’s goin’ to die, Mr. Britt, and the man that steps between me and that man, when I’m after him, he dies, too. And if that sounds like a bluff, then you haven’t got Colin MacLeod sized up right, that’s all!”
“I’m telling you, you’re taking risks, Mr. Britt. You’ve pushed me aside and told me that a guy who knows the outdoors always gets what he wants if he really goes for it. Twice today you’ve gotten in the way of what I want. You let some college guy take the sluice before me. I know you pay me my wages, but don’t let that happen again. I’m going to get that girl, I swear! The guy who tries to take her before me is going to regret it, Mr. Britt, and anyone who stands between me and that guy when I’m coming for him will regret it too. And if that sounds like a threat, then you really don’t understand Colin MacLeod, that’s all!”
The Honorable Pulaski winked rapidly under the other’s savage regard. He knew when to bluster and he knew when to palter.
The Honorable Pulaski blinked quickly under the other's fierce gaze. He knew when to be bold and when to be cautious.
“MacLeod,” he said, at last, getting up off the rack with a grunt, “what a man that works for me does in the girl line is none of my business. But after that kind [Pg 60]of brash talk I might suggest to you that a cell in state-prison isn’t going to be like God’s out-doors that you’re roaming around in now.”
“MacLeod,” he said finally, getting up off the bench with a grunt, “what a man who works for me does in his personal life is none of my concern. But after that kind of bold talk, I should warn you that a cell in state prison isn’t going to be like the great outdoors you’re exploring now.”
The boss sneered contemptuously.
The boss sneered in disdain.
“Furthermore, this college dude, that you are talking about as though he were a water-logged jill-poke, was something in the football line when he was in college—I don’t know what, for I don’t know anything about such foolishness—but, anyway, from what I hear, it was up to him to break the most arms and legs, and he did it, I understand. This is only in advice, MacLeod—only in advice,” he cried, flapping a big hand to check impatient interruption. “You saw when Tommy Eye, the drunken fool, fell under the train at the junction to-day, as he is always doing, that feller Wade picked him up with one hand and lugged him like a pound of sausage-meat—saved the fool’s life, and didn’t turn a hair over it. So, talk a little softer about killing, my boy, and, best of all, wait till you find out that he wants the girl or the girl wants you!”
“Also, this college guy you’re talking about as if he were a total loser actually had some skills in football back in college—I’m not sure what, because I don’t really follow that stuff—but apparently, it was his job to break the most bones, and he did it, from what I hear. This is just a suggestion, MacLeod—just a suggestion,” he said, waving a big hand to prevent any impatient interruptions. “You saw how Tommy Eye, that drunken idiot, fell under the train at the junction today, as usual, and that guy Wade picked him up with one hand and carried him like a sack of potatoes—saved the idiot’s life without even blinking. So, maybe be a little more careful with your talk about killing, my friend, and, most importantly, wait until you figure out that he wants the girl or the girl wants you!”
He walked down the hill.
He walked down the hill.
“Go to blazes with your advice, you old fool!” growled MacLeod, under his breath. “He’s lookin’ for it; he’s achin’ for it! He gave me a look to-day that no man has given me in ten years and had eyes left open to look a second time. He’ll get it!”
“Go to hell with your advice, you old fool!” muttered MacLeod under his breath. “He's asking for it; he's craving it! He gave me a look today that no man has given me in ten years and still had the courage to look again. He’ll get it!”
As he turned to follow his employer he saw the recumbent Tommy, and went out of his way far enough to give him a vicious kick.
As he turned to follow his boss, he noticed Tommy lying down and went out of his way to give him a brutal kick.
“Get onto the wagons, you rum-keg, or you’ll walk to Castonia!”
“Get on the wagons, you rum-keg, or you’ll walk to Castonia!”
“Be jigged if I won’t walk!” groaned Tommy, surveying the retreating back of the boss with sudden weak hatred. “So there was a man who saved my life to-day when I didn’t know it! And there was another man who kicked me when I did know it! It’s the chaney [Pg 61]man he’s after, and the chaney man was good to me! I’ll make a fair fight of it if my legs hold out, and that’s all any man could do.”
“Damn it, I will walk!” groaned Tommy, watching the boss walk away with a sudden rush of weak anger. “So, there was a guy who saved my life today without me even realizing it! And then there's another guy who kicked me when I did know it! It’s the clay [Pg 61]man he’s after, and the clay man was good to me! I’ll put up a fair fight if my legs hold out, and that’s all anyone can do.”
The horses were still munching fodder, and the gladiators, thankful for an excuse to stop the fray, were stupidly listening to a harangue by the Honorable Pulaski, who was explaining what would be allowed and what would not be allowed in his camps.
The horses were still eating their feed, and the gladiators, glad for a reason to pause the fight, were blankly listening to a speech by the Honorable Pulaski, who was outlining what would be permitted and what wouldn’t be permitted in his camps.
Tommy Eye ducked around the bushes and took the road with a woodsman’s lope, his wobbly knees getting stronger as the exercise cleared his brain.
Tommy Eye ducked around the bushes and took the path with a woodsman’s stride, his shaky knees getting steadier as the movement cleared his mind.
A woodman’s lope is not impressive, viewed with a sprinter’s eye. Nor is a camel’s stride. But either is a great devourer of distance. So it happened that Tommy Eye, sweat-streaked and breathing hard, caught up with the sluggish Castonia stage while it was negotiating the last rock-strewn hill a half-mile outside the settlement.
A woodcutter’s run isn’t impressive when you look at it from a sprinter’s perspective. The same goes for a camel’s walk. But both can cover a lot of ground. That’s how Tommy Eye, sweating and out of breath, caught up with the slow-moving Castonia stage as it was climbing the last rocky hill half a mile outside the town.
Dwight Wade, time-keeper of the Busters, heard the stertorous puffing, and looked around to see Tommy Eye clinging to the muddy axle and towing behind. Tommy divided an amiable and apologetic grin between Wade and the girl beside him.
Dwight Wade, the timekeeper for the Busters, heard the heavy panting and looked over to see Tommy Eye hanging onto the muddy axle and being dragged behind. Tommy gave a friendly and apologetic smile to Wade and the girl next to him.
“I’m only—workin’ out—the—the budge!” Tommy explained, between the jerks of the wagon. “Don’t mind me!”
“I’m just—working out—the—the budget!” Tommy explained, between the bumps of the wagon. “Don’t mind me!”
Down the half-mile of dusty declivity into Castonia, the only smooth road between the railroad and the settlement, the stage made its usual gallant dash with chuckling axle-boxes and the spanking of splay hoofs.
Down the half-mile of dusty slope into Castonia, the only smooth road between the railroad and the settlement, the stagecoach made its typical lively run with creaking axle-boxes and the sound of slapping hooves.
And Tommy Eye came limply slamming on behind.
And Tommy Eye came trailing behind, feeling exhausted.
CHAPTER VI
AS FOUGHT BEFORE THE “IT-’LL-GIT-YE CLUB”
“We dug him out of his blankets, and hauled him out to the
light—
His eyes were red with the tears he had shed, but now he
wanted to fight.
And screaming a string of curses, he struck as he raved and
swore—
Floored Joe Lacrosse and the swamping boss and announced
he was ready for more.”
“We pulled him out from under his blankets and dragged him out into the
light
His eyes were red from all the tears he had cried, but now he
was ready to rumble.
Screaming a bunch of curses, he swung wildly as he raged and
cursed—
He knocked down Joe Lacrosse and the floor manager and declared
he was ready for more.
—The Fight at Damphy’s.
—The Fight at Damphy’s.

Civilization sets her last outpost at Castonia in the plate-glass windows of Rodburd Ide’s store. Civilization had some aggravating experiences in doing this. Four times hairy iconoclasts from the deep woods came down, gazed disdainfully at these windows as an effort to put on airs, and smashed them with rocks dug out of the dusty road. Four times Rodburd Ide collected damages and renewed the windows—and in the end civilization won out.
Civilization establishes its last outpost at Castonia in the glass storefront of Rodburd Ide’s shop. Civilization faced some frustrating challenges in making this happen. Four times, rough outsiders from the deep woods came down, looked scornfully at these windows as if they were trying to show off, and smashed them with rocks taken from the dusty road. Four times, Rodburd Ide collected damages and replaced the windows—and in the end, civilization prevailed.
Those experienced in such things can tell a Castonia man anywhere by the pitch of his voice. Everlastingly, Umcolcus pours its window-jarring white waters through the Hulling Machine’s dripping ledges. Here enters Ragmuff stream, bellowing down the side of Tumbledick, a mountain that crowds Castonia close to the river. Most of the men of the settlement do their talking on the platform of Ide’s store, with the spray [Pg 63]spitting into their faces and the waters roaring at them. And go where he will, a Castonia man carries that sound in his ears and talks like a fog-horn.
Those who know can identify a Castonia man by his voice pitch. Constantly, Umcolcus rushes its window-shaking white waters through the dripping edges of the Hulling Machine. Here comes Ragmuff stream, roaring down the side of Tumbledick, a mountain that pushes Castonia right up against the river. Most of the men in the settlement chat on the platform of Ide’s store, with spray [Pg 63] hitting their faces and the waters booming around them. Wherever he goes, a Castonia man carries that sound in his ears and talks like a foghorn.
The satirists of the section call Ide’s store platform “The Blowdown.” In the woods a blowdown is a wreck of trees. On Ide’s platform the loafers are the wrecks of men. Here at the edge of the woods, at the jumping-off place, the forest sets out its grim exhibits and mutely calls, “Beware!” There are men with one leg, men with one arm, men with no arms at all; there are men with hands maimed by every vagary of mischievous axe or saw. There are men with shanks like broomsticks—men who survived the agonies of freezing. There is always a fresh subscription-paper hung on the centre post in Ide’s store, meekly calling for “sums set against our names” to aid the latest victim.
The satirists of the area refer to Ide's store platform as “The Blowdown.” In the woods, a blowdown is a fallen mess of trees. On Ide's platform, the drifters are the wrecks of men. Here, at the edge of the woods, at the brink of the unknown, the forest lays out its grim displays and silently warns, “Watch out!” There are men with one leg, men with one arm, and men with no arms at all; there are men with hands mangled by every kind of careless axe or saw. There are men with legs as thin as broomsticks—men who have endured the tortures of freezing. There is always a new subscription paper hanging on the center post in Ide's store, quietly asking for “contributions against our names” to support the latest victim.
Wade, looking at this pathetic array of cripples as he slowly swung himself over the wheel of the stage, felt that he was in congenial company; for the foot that MacLeod had so brutally jabbed with his spikes had stiffened in its shoe. It ached with a dull, rancor-stirring pain. When he limped across the platform into the store, carrying the girl’s valise, he hobbled ungracefully. The loungers looked after him with fraternal sympathy.
Wade, glancing at this sad group of disabled people as he carefully swung himself over the stage’s wheel, felt strangely at home; the foot that MacLeod had so cruelly poked with his spikes had stiffened in its shoe. It throbbed with a dull, irritating pain. As he limped awkwardly across the platform into the store, carrying the girl’s suitcase, he moved with little grace. The onlookers watched him with a sense of brotherly sympathy.
“The boss spiked him down to the deepo,” advised Tommy, slatting sweat from his forehead with muddy forefinger. “He’s the new time-keeper.”
“The boss sent him down to the depot,” Tommy said, wiping sweat from his forehead with a dirty finger. “He’s the new timekeeper.”
“Never heard of the boss calkin’ the chaney man before,” remarked Martin McCrackin, rapping his pipe against his peg-leg to dislodge the dottle.
“Never heard of the boss calling the chimney guy before,” Martin McCrackin said, tapping his pipe against his peg leg to knock out the ashes.
Tommy twisted his face into a prodigious wink, jabbed a thumb over his shoulder towards the store door, and gazed archly around at the circle of faces.
Tommy made a big wink, pointed a thumb over his shoulder at the store door, and looked playfully around at the group of faces.
“He cut the boss out with the Ide girl!” He whispered this hoarsely.
“He cut the boss out with the Ide girl!” he whispered hoarsely.
The listeners looked at the door where Wade and the girl had disappeared, and then stared at one another. They had viewed the arrival of the stage with the dull lethargy of the hopelessly stranded. Now they displayed a reviving interest in life.
The listeners glanced at the door where Wade and the girl had gone, then stared at each other. They had watched the stage's arrival with the dull apathy of those who felt hopelessly stuck. Now, they showed a renewed curiosity about life.
“And that was all he done to him—step on his foot?” demanded a thin man, impatiently twitching the stubs of two arms, off at the elbows.
“And that was all he did to him—step on his foot?” asked a thin man, impatiently twitching the stubs of two arms, cut off at the elbows.
“Old P’laski got in!” said Tommy, with meaning. “Used his old elbows for pick-holes and fended Colin off.”
“Old P’laski made it in!” said Tommy, with emphasis. “He used his elbows to break through and pushed Colin away.”
“It will git him, though!” said another. He had shapeless stumps of legs encased in boots like exaggerated whip-sockets.
“It will get him, though!” said another. He had oddly shaped leg stumps enclosed in boots that looked like oversized whip holders.
“You bet it will git him!” agreed McCrackin.
“You bet it will get him!” agreed McCrackin.
Rodburd Ide, busy, chatty, accommodating little man, trotted out of the store at this instant with a handful of mail to distribute among his crippled patrons.
Rodburd Ide, a busy, talkative, and helpful little guy, hurried out of the store at that moment with a handful of mail to deliver to his disabled customers.
“That’s what the river boys call this crowd here,” he said, over his shoulder, to Wade, who followed him. “The ‘It-’ll-git-ye Club.’ I guess It will get ye some time up in this section! Here’s the last one, Mr. Wade. Aholiah Belmore—that’s the man with the hand done up. Shingle-saw took half his fin. Well, ’Liah, don’t mind! No one ever saw a whole shingle-sawyer. It’s lucky it wasn’t a snub-line that got ye. There’s what a snub-line can do, Mr. Wade.”
“That’s what the river guys call this group here,” he said, glancing back at Wade, who was following him. “The ‘It’ll-get-you Club.’ I guess it really will get you someday in this area! Here’s the last one, Mr. Wade. Aholiah Belmore—that’s the guy with the bandaged hand. A shingle-saw took off half his finger. Well, 'Liah, don’t worry! No one’s ever seen a complete shingle-sawyer. It’s lucky it wasn’t a snub-line that got you. There’s what a snub-line can do, Mr. Wade.”
He pointed to the armless man and to the man with the shapeless legs.
He pointed to the man without arms and the man with misshapen legs.
“All done at the same time—bight took ’em and wound ’em round the snub-post.”
“All done at the same time—tightened them and wrapped them around the snub-post.”
“And it’s a pity it wa’n’t our necks instead of our legs and arms,” growled one of the men—“trimmed like a saw-log and no good to nobody!”
“And it’s a shame it wasn’t our necks instead of our legs and arms,” growled one of the men—“cut like a saw-log and useless to anyone!”
“Never say die—never say die!” chirruped the jovial “Mayor of Castonia.” He threw back his head in his [Pg 65]favorite attitude, thrust out his gray chin beard and tapped his pencil cheerily against the obtrusive false teeth showing under his smoothly shaven upper lip. “Your subscription-papers are growing right along, boys. The first thing you know you’ll have enough to buy artificial arms and legs, such as we were looking at in the advertisements the other day. It beats all what they can make nowadays—teeth, arms, legs, and everything.”
“Never give up—never give up!” chirped the cheerful “Mayor of Castonia.” He tilted his head back in his [Pg 65]favorite pose, stuck out his gray beard, and tapped his pencil happily against the prominent false teeth visible under his clean-shaven upper lip. “Your subscription forms are coming along great, guys. Before you know it, you’ll have enough to buy prosthetic arms and legs, like the ones we saw in the ads the other day. It's amazing what they can make these days—teeth, arms, legs, and everything.”
“They can’t make new heads, can they?” inquired Tommy Eye, whose mien was that of a man who had something important to impart and was casting about for a way to do it gracefully.
“They can’t make new heads, can they?” asked Tommy Eye, looking like someone who had something significant to share and was searching for a way to do it smoothly.
“Who needs a new head around here?” smilingly inquired the “mayor.”
“Who needs a new leader around here?” the “mayor” asked with a smile.
“Him,” jerked out Tommy, pointing to Wade. “Leastwise, he will in about ten minutes after the boss gits here.” And having thus delicately opened the subject, Tommy’s tongue rushed on. “He was good to me when I didn’t know it!” His finger again indicated the time-keeper. “I ain’t goin’ to see him done up any ways but in a fair fight. But he’s comin’. There’s blood in his eyes and hair on his teeth. I heard him a-talkin’ it over to himself—and he’s goin’ to kill the ‘chaney man’ for a-gittin’ his girl away from him. Now,” concluded Tommy, with a hysterical catch in his throat, “if it can be made a fair fight, knuckles up and man to man, then, says I, here’s your fair notice it’s comin’. But there’s a girl in it, and girls don’t belong in a fair fight—and I’m afeard—I’m afeard! You’d better run, ‘chaney man.’”
“ Him,” Tommy said, pointing to Wade. “At least, he will be in about ten minutes after the boss gets here.” With that, Tommy couldn’t hold back. “He was really good to me when I didn’t even realize it!” He pointed again at the time-keeper. “I’m not going to let him get hurt any way except in a fair fight. But he’s coming. There’s anger in his eyes and rage in his heart. I overheard him talking to himself—he’s out for blood, aiming to take down the ‘chaney man’ for stealing his girl. Now,” Tommy finished, his voice breaking, “if it can stay a fair fight, fists up and man to man, then I’m just letting you know it’s on the way. But there’s a girl involved, and girls don’t belong in a fair fight—and I’m scared—I’m scared! You’d better get out of here, ‘chaney man.’”
Nina Ide was in the door behind her father. Her face was crimson, and she winked hard to keep the tears of vexed shame back—for the faces of the loungers told her that Tommy had been imparting other confidences. She did not dare to steal even a glance at Wade. She [Pg 66]was suffering too much herself from the brutal situation.
Nina Ide stood in the doorway behind her father. Her face was bright red, and she blinked hard to hold back the tears of frustrated embarrassment—because the expressions of the people hanging around made it clear that Tommy had been sharing other secrets. She didn’t even dare to steal a glance at Wade. She [Pg 66]was in too much pain herself from the awful situation.
“‘A girl!’ ‘His girl!’” repeated Ide, seeing there was something he did not understand. “Whose—”
“‘A girl!’ ‘His girl!’” repeated Ide, noticing there was something he didn’t get. “Whose—”
“Father!” cried his daughter. And when he would have continued to question, snapping his sharp eyes from face to face, she stamped her foot in passion and cried, “Father!” in a manner that checked him. He stood surveying her with open mouth and staring eyes.
“Dad!” cried his daughter. And when he tried to keep questioning, sharply glancing from face to face, she stamped her foot in anger and shouted, “Dad!” in a way that stopped him. He stood there, surveying her with his mouth open and eyes wide.
Dwight Wade had fully understood the quizzical glances that were levelled at him. It was not a time—in this queer assemblage—for the observance of the rigid social conventions. Taking the father aside would be misconstrued—and slander would still pursue the girl.
Dwight Wade completely understood the confused looks directed at him. This was not a time—in this strange gathering—for sticking to strict social norms. Taking the father aside would be misinterpreted—and gossip would still follow the girl.
“Mr. Ide,” he cried, his eyes very bright and his cheeks flushing, “I want you and the others to understand this thing. It’s all a mistake. Mr. Britt introduced me to your daughter, and I paid her a few civilities, such as any young lady might expect to receive. But I seem to have stirred up a pretty mess. It’s a shameful insult to your daughter—this—this—oh, that man MacLeod must be a fool!”
“Mr. Ide,” he exclaimed, his eyes sparkling and his cheeks reddening, “I want you and everyone else to get this. It's all a misunderstanding. Mr. Britt introduced me to your daughter, and I offered her some polite remarks, just like any young lady would expect. But it looks like I've created quite a situation. It's an offensive insult to your daughter—this—this—oh, that guy MacLeod must be an idiot!”
“He is!” said the girl, indignantly.
“He is!” the girl said, angrily.
“And he’s a fighter,” muttered Tommy Eye.
“And he’s a fighter,” Tommy Eye mumbled.
Rodburd Ide clutched his beard and blinked his round eyes, much perplexed.
Rodburd Ide grabbed his beard and blinked his round eyes, clearly confused.
“It isn’t a very nice thing, any way you look at it—this having two young men scrapping through this region about my girl. It isn’t that I don’t expect her to get some attention, but this is carrying attention too far.” He took her by the arm and led her to one side. “Nina, there is nothing between you and Colin MacLeod?”
“It’s not a great situation, no matter how you slice it—these two young guys fighting over my girl in this area. I get that she’s going to attract some attention, but this is taking it too far.” He took her by the arm and moved her to the side. “Nina, there’s nothing going on between you and Colin MacLeod?”
“Nothing, father. We have danced together at the hall, and he has walked home with me—and that’s the [Pg 67]only excuse he has for making a fool of himself in this way.”
“Nothing, Dad. We’ve danced together at the hall, and he’s walked me home—and that’s the [Pg 67]only excuse he has for acting like an idiot this way.”
“And—and this new man, here?”
"And—what about this new guy?"
“I never saw him till this very day! And he’s in love with John Barrett’s daughter. Oh, what an idiot MacLeod is! This stranger will think we’re all fools up here!” Tears of rage and shame filled her eyes.
“I’ve never seen him until today! And he’s in love with John Barrett’s daughter. Oh, what an idiot MacLeod is! This guy will think we're all fools up here!” Tears of anger and humiliation filled her eyes.
Ide’s gaze, wandering from her face to Wade and then to the loafers, saw one of Britt’s great wagons topping the distant rise, and he heard a wild chorus of hailing yells.
Ide’s gaze drifted from her face to Wade and then to the loafers, spotting one of Britt’s large wagons cresting the distant hill, and he heard a raucous chorus of welcoming shouts.
“You run up to the house, girl,” he said.
“You run up to the house, girl,” he said.
“I’ll not,” she replied. And when he began to frown at her she clasped his arm with both her hands and murmured: “He’s a stranger and a gentleman, father, and they’re abusing him. He is nothing to me. He’s in love with another girl. It was through being obliging and kind to me that this horrible mistake has been made. Now, I’ll not run away and leave him to suffer any more.”
“I won’t,” she replied. And when he started to frown at her, she grabbed his arm with both hands and said quietly, “He’s a stranger and a gentleman, Dad, and they’re treating him badly. He means nothing to me. He’s in love with another girl. It was because he was being nice and kind to me that this terrible mistake happened. Now, I’m not going to run away and leave him to suffer anymore.”
Rodburd Ide, an indulgent father, scratched his nose reflectively.
Rodburd Ide, a lenient dad, scratched his nose thoughtfully.
“It isn’t the style of the Ide family to leave friends on the chips, Nina,” he said—“not even when they’re brand new friends. We know what an ingoing lumber crew is, and he probably doesn’t, and it’s the green man that always gets the worst of it. So I’ll tell you what to do: Invite him up to the house, and you entertain him until P’laski and I can get this thing smoothed over.”
“It’s not the Ide family's way to leave friends hanging, Nina,” he said. “Not even when they’re new friends. We understand what an inexperienced crew is like, and he probably doesn’t, and it’s the newbie who always ends up in the worst situation. So here’s what you should do: invite him up to the house, and you keep him entertained until P'laski and I can sort this out.”
Tommy Eye, hovering near in piteous trepidation lest his kindly offices should miscarry, overheard the invitation that father and daughter extended to the young man, who was gloomily eying the approach of the wagon.
Tommy Eye, anxiously hovering nearby, worried that his helpful intentions might go wrong, overheard the invitation that the father and daughter extended to the young man, who was darkly watching the wagon coming closer.
“Yess’r, they’ve got the right of it,” stammered [Pg 68]Tommy, unluckily. “You’ll git it if ye don’t—and the ‘It-’ll-git-ye Club’ will see ye git it. Ye’d best run!”
“Yeah, they’re right,” Tommy stammered, unfortunately. “You’ll get it if you don’t—and the ‘It’ll-get-you Club’ will make sure you do. You’d better run!”
Wade looked into the flushed face of the girl, at the officious father of commiserating countenance, and at the loungers who had heard Tommy’s condescending counsel and were looking at him with a sort of scornful pity.
Wade looked into the flushed face of the girl, at the self-important father with a sympathetic expression, and at the bystanders who had heard Tommy’s patronizing advice and were looking at him with a kind of scornful pity.
Again that strange, sullen, gnawing rage at the general attitude of the world seized upon him. He felt a bristling at the back of his neck and in his hair—the primordial bristling of the beast’s mane.
Again that strange, gloomy, gnawing anger at the general attitude of the world took hold of him. He felt a tingling at the back of his neck and in his hair—the primal bristling of the beast’s mane.
“It is kind of you to invite a stranger,” he said, “but I fear that among these peculiar people even that kindness would be misconstrued. I belong with Britt’s crew. I’ll stay here.”
“It’s really nice of you to invite a stranger,” he said, “but I worry that even that kindness would be misunderstood among these unusual people. I belong with Britt’s crew. I’ll stay here.”
There was that in his voice which checked further appeal. The girl stood back against the wall of the store.
There was something in his voice that stopped any further pleading. The girl pressed herself against the wall of the store.
The Honorable Pulaski was the first off the wagon, and he greeted Ide with rough cordiality. When the latter began to whisper rapidly in his ear, he shook his head.
The Honorable Pulaski was the first to get off the wagon, and he greeted Ide with a rough friendliness. When Ide started to whisper quickly in his ear, he shook his head.
“I’ve wasted a good deal of valuable time and some temper holding those two young fools apart to-day,” he snapped. “The last thing MacLeod wanted to do was to lick me. Now, I’m too old to be mixed up in love scrapes. I’m going over to measure that spool stock, and the one that’s alive when I get back, I’ll load him onto the wagon and we’ll keep on up the river.” He strode away, leaving the “mayor” champing his false teeth in resentful disappointment.
“I’ve wasted a lot of valuable time and my patience keeping those two young idiots apart today,” he said sharply. “The last thing MacLeod wanted was to fight me. I’m too old to get involved in love dramas. I’m going to measure that spool stock, and whoever is still standing when I get back, I’ll load onto the wagon and we’ll keep going up the river.” He walked away, leaving the “mayor” grinding his false teeth in frustrated disappointment.
But the autocrat of Castonia had a courage of his own. He set back his head and marched up to MacLeod, who was standing in the middle of the road, his jacket thrown back, his thumbs in his belt.
But the ruler of Castonia had his own kind of bravery. He tilted his head back and strode up to MacLeod, who was standing in the middle of the road, his jacket thrown open, his thumbs tucked into his belt.
“Colin,” he demanded, indifferent as to listeners, [Pg 69]“what’s all this about my girl? Can’t she come along home, minding her own business like the good girl that she is, without a fuss that has set all the section wagging tongues? I thought you were a different chap from this!”
“Colin,” he said firmly, not caring who was listening, [Pg 69]“what’s going on with my girl? Can’t she just come home, minding her own business like the good girl she is, without all this drama that has everyone talking? I thought you were better than this!”
“He had his lie made up when he got here, did he?” growled MacLeod.
“He had his story ready when he got here, did he?” growled MacLeod.
“I believe what my own girl says,” the father retorted.
“I believe what my daughter says,” the father replied.
“So he’s got as far as that, has he? I tell ye, Rod Ide, if you don’t know enough—don’t care enough about your own daughter to keep her out of the clutches of a cheap masher like that—the kind I’ve seen many a time before—then—it’s where I grab in. Ye’ll live to thank me for it. I say, ye will! You don’t know what you’re talking about now. But you’ll know your friends in the end.”
“So he’s gotten that far, has he? I tell you, Rod Ide, if you don’t know enough—don’t care enough about your own daughter to keep her away from a sleazy guy like that—the type I’ve seen many times before—then—it’s where I step in. You’ll thank me for it later. I mean it! You don’t know what you’re talking about right now. But you’ll recognize your true friends in the end.”
He put up one arm, stiffened it against Ide’s breast, and slowly but relentlessly pushed him aside.
He raised one arm, stiffened it against Ide’s chest, and slowly but firmly pushed him aside.
Viewed in the code of larrigan-land, the situation was one that didn’t admit of temporizing or mediation. The set faces of the men who looked on showed that the trouble between these two, brooding through the hours of that long day, was now to be settled. As for his men, Colin MacLeod had his prestige to keep—and a man who had suffered a stranger to carry off the girl he loved without fitting rebuke could have no prestige in a lumber camp. And it was prestige that made him worth while, made him a boss who could get work out of men.
Viewed through the lens of larrigan-land, the situation was one that didn’t allow for delays or compromise. The serious expressions of the onlookers made it clear that the conflict between these two, simmering throughout that long day, was about to be resolved. As for his crew, Colin MacLeod had his reputation to uphold—and a man who let a stranger take away the girl he loved without proper response could have no reputation in a lumber camp. It was his reputation that made him valuable, that made him a leader who could motivate his men.
The uncertain quantity in the situation was the stranger.
The unknown factor in the situation was the stranger.
With one movement of heads, all eyes turned to him.
With a single nod, everyone looked at him.
He was not a woodsman, and they expected from him something different from the usual duello of the woods.
He wasn't a woodsman, and they expected something different from him than the typical duel in the woods.
They got it!
They nailed it!
For instead of waiting for the champion of the Umcolcus [Pg 70]to take the initiative, this city man calmly walked off the store platform at this juncture and bearded the champion.
For instead of waiting for the champion of the Umcolcus [Pg 70] to take the initiative, this city guy calmly stepped off the store platform at this point and confronted the champion.
“And there ye have it—two bucks and one doe!” grunted old Martin. “The same old woods wrassle.”
“And there you have it—two bucks and one doe!” grunted old Martin. “The same old woods wrestling.”
The boss dropped his hands at his side as the time-keeper approached. He grinned evilly when he noted the limp. Wade came close and spoke without anger.
The boss let his hands fall to his sides as the timekeeper walked over. He smirked maliciously when he noticed the limp. Wade stepped closer and spoke calmly.
“I see you are still determined to be a fool, MacLeod. I want no trouble with you. Aren’t you willing to settle all this fuss like a man?”
“I see you're still set on being a fool, MacLeod. I want no trouble with you. Aren't you willing to sort this mess out like a man?”
“That’s what I’m here for,” replied the boss, with grim significance.
“That's why I'm here,” replied the boss, with a serious tone.
“Then go and offer an apology to that young lady. Do it, and I’ll cancel the one you owe to me.”
“Then go and apologize to that young woman. Do it, and I’ll cancel the apology you owe me.”
If Wade had been seeking to provoke, he could have chosen no more unfortunate words.
If Wade had been trying to stir things up, he couldn't have picked worse words.
“Apology!” howled MacLeod. “Do ye hear it, boys? Talkin’ to me like I was a Micmac and didn’t know manners! Here’s an Umcolcus apology for ye, ye putty-faced dude!”
“Apology!” MacLeod shouted. “Do you hear that, guys? Talking to me like I’m a Micmac who doesn’t know any manners! Here’s an Umcolcus apology for you, you putty-faced dude!”
His lunge was vicious, but in his contempt for his adversary it was wholly unguarded. A woodsman’s rules of battle are simple. They can be reduced to the single precept: Do your man! Knuckles, butting head, a kick like a game-cock with the spiked boots, grappling and choking—not one is called unfair. MacLeod simply threw himself at his foe. It was blood-lust panting for the clutch of him.
His attack was fierce, but in his disdain for his opponent, it was completely exposed. A woodsman's rules for fighting are straightforward. They boil down to one principle: Take down your opponent! Fists, headbutts, a kick like a rooster with its spurred feet, grappling and choking—none of it is considered unfair. MacLeod just lunged at his enemy. It was a bloodthirsty desire to grab hold of him.
Those who told it afterwards always regretfully said it was not a fight—not a fight as the woods looks at such diversions. No one who saw it knew just how it happened. They simply saw that it had happened.
Those who talked about it later always sadly said it wasn’t a fight—not a fight in the way the woods view such things. No one who witnessed it really knew how it occurred. They just knew that it had occurred.

To the former football centre of Burton it was an opening simple as “the fool’s gambit” in chess. His tense arms shot forward, his hands clasped the wrists [Pg 71]of the flying giant with snaps like a steel trap’s clutch, his head hunched between his shoulders, he went down and forward, tugging at the wrists, and by his own momentum MacLeod made his helpless somersault over the college man’s broad back.
To the old football center of Burton, it was as simple as "the fool's gambit" in chess. His tense arms shot forward, his hands gripping the wrists [Pg 71] of the flying giant with a snap like a steel trap, his head hunched between his shoulders. He went down and forward, pulling at the wrists, and with his own momentum, MacLeod flipped helplessly over the college man's broad back.
And as he whirled, up lunged the shoulders in a mighty heave, and the woodsman fell ten feet away—fell with the soggy, inert, bone-cracking thud that brings a groan involuntarily from spectators. He lay where he fell, quivered after a moment, rolled, and his right arm twisted under his body in sickening fashion.
And as he spun around, his shoulders suddenly surged, and the woodsman crashed to the ground ten feet away—landing with a heavy thud that made spectators wince. He lay there for a moment, shivering, then rolled over, twisting his right arm uncomfortably beneath him.
The girl gave a sharp cry, gathered her skirts about her, and ran away up the street.
The girl let out a loud scream, pulled her skirts around her, and dashed up the street.
“He’s got it!” said ’Liah Belmore, with the professional decisiveness of the “It-’ll-git-ye Club.”
“He’s got it!” said ’Liah Belmore, with the professional certainty of the “It-’ll-git-ye Club.”
“I’ve read about them things bein’ done by the Dagoes in furrin’ parts,” remarked Martin McCrackin, gazing pensively on the prostrate boss, “but I never expected to see it done in a woods fight.”
“I’ve read about those things being done by the Italians in foreign places,” remarked Martin McCrackin, gazing thoughtfully at the fallen boss, “but I never expected to see it happen in a woods fight.”
There was silence then for a moment—a silence so profound that the breathing of the spectators could be heard above the summer-quieted murmur of the Hulling Machine. Wade walked over and stood above the fallen foe. He was not gainsaid. Woods decorum forbids interference in a fair fight.
There was a moment of silence—a silence so deep that you could hear the spectators breathing above the summer-muted hum of the Hulling Machine. Wade walked over and stood over the fallen opponent. No one challenged him. Woods etiquette prohibits interference in a fair fight.
As he stood there a rather tempestuous arrival broke the tenseness of the situation. From the mouth of a woods road leading into the tangled mat of forest at the foot of Tumbledick came a little white stallion drawing a muddy gig.
As he stood there, a rather stormy arrival broke the tension of the situation. From the end of a dirt road leading into the dense forest at the base of Tumbledick came a little white stallion pulling a muddy cart.
Under the seat swung a battered tin pail in which smouldered dry fungi, giving off a trail of smoke behind—the smudge pail designed to rout the black-flies of summer and the “minges” of the later season.
Under the seat hung a battered tin pail with dry mushrooms smoldering inside, trailing a line of smoke behind it—the smudge pail meant to chase away the summer black flies and the “minges” of the later season.
An old man drove—an old man, whose long white hair fluttered from under a tall, pointed, visorless wool [Pg 72]cap with a knitted knob on its apex. Whiskers, parted by his onrush, streamed past his ears.
An old man was driving—an old man, whose long white hair blew from under a tall, pointed, visorless wool [Pg 72] cap with a knitted knob on top. Whiskers, pushed aside by the wind, streamed past his ears.
He pulled up so suddenly in front of Ide’s store that his little stallion skated along in the dust.
He stopped so abruptly in front of Ide’s store that his small stallion slid through the dust.
“Hullo,” he chirped, cocking his head to peer, “Cole MacLeod down!”
“Halo,” he said cheerfully, tilting his head to look, “Cole MacLeod here!”
He whirled, leaped off the back of the seat, and ran nimbly to the prostrate figure.
He spun around, jumped off the back of the seat, and quickly ran over to the fallen figure.
“Broken!” he jerked, fumbling the arm. “No—no! Out of joint!”
“Broken!” he exclaimed, fumbling with the arm. “No—no! It's dislocated!”
“Let the man alone,” commanded Wade. “He’ll need proper attendance.”
“Leave the man alone,” Wade ordered. “He’ll need proper care.”
“Proper attendance!” shrilled the little old man, with snapping eyes. “Proper attendance! And I guess that you haven’t travelled much that you don’t know me. Here, two of you, come and sit on this man! I’ll have him right in a jiffy. Don’t know me, eh?” He again turned a scornful gaze on the time-keeper. “Prophet Eli, the natural bone-setter, mediator between the higher forces and man, disease eradicator, the ‘charming man’—I guess this is your first time out-doors! Here, two of you come and hold Cole MacLeod!”
“Proper attendance!” shouted the little old man, his eyes flashing. “Proper attendance! I guess you haven’t traveled much if you don’t know who I am. You two, come and sit on this man! I’ll have him fixed up in no time. Don’t know me, huh?” He shot a scornful look at the timekeeper. “Prophet Eli, the natural bone-setter, the mediator between higher powers and mankind, disease eradicator, the ‘charming man’—I bet this is your first time outside! You two, come and hold Cole MacLeod!”
When Wade, knitting his brows, manifested further symptoms of interference, Rodburd Ide took him by the arm and led him aside.
When Wade, furrowing his brows, showed more signs of trouble, Rodburd Ide took him by the arm and guided him away.
“Let the old man alone,” he said. “He’ll know what to do. A little cracked, but he knows medicine better than half the doctors that ever got up as far as this.”
“Leave the old man alone,” he said. “He’ll figure it out. He’s a bit off, but he knows medicine better than half the doctors who ever made it this far.”
They heard behind them a dull snap and a howl of pain from MacLeod.
They heard a dull snap behind them and a howl of pain from MacLeod.
“There she goes back,” said Ide. “He’s lived alone on Tumbledick for twenty years, and I suppose there’s a story back of him, but we never found it out this way. We just call him Prophet Eli and listen to his predictions and drink his herb tea and let him set broken [Pg 73]bones and charm away disease—and there’s no kick coming, for he will never take a cent from any one.”
“There she goes back,” said Ide. “He’s been living alone on Tumbledick for twenty years, and I bet there’s a story behind him, but we’ve never found it out like this. We just call him Prophet Eli, listen to his predictions, drink his herbal tea, and let him set broken [Pg 73]bones and magically remove illnesses—and there’s no complaint because he won’t take a dime from anyone.”
Four men had carried MacLeod to the wagon. His forehead was bleeding but he was conscious, for the sudden wrench and bitter pain of the dislocated shoulder had stirred his faculties.
Four men had taken MacLeod to the wagon. His forehead was bleeding, but he was awake, as the sudden twist and sharp pain of the dislocated shoulder had focused his mind.
“Well, you’ve had it out, have you?” demanded the Honorable Pulaski, coming around the corner of the store and taking in the scene. “What did I tell you, MacLeod? Listen to me next time!”
“Well, you’ve settled this, have you?” demanded the Honorable Pulaski, coming around the corner of the store and taking in the scene. “What did I tell you, MacLeod? Listen to me next time!”
“And you listen to me, too!” squalled MacLeod, his voice breaking like a child’s. “This thing ain’t over! It’s me or him, Mr. Britt. If he goes in with your crew, I stay out. If you want him, you can have him, but you can’t have me. And you know what I’ve done with your crews!”
“And you listen to me, too!” MacLeod yelled, his voice cracking like a child’s. “This isn’t over! It’s me or him, Mr. Britt. If he joins your crew, I’m out. If you want him, you can have him, but you can’t have me. And you know what I’ve done to your crews!”
“You don’t mean that, Colin,” blustered Britt.
“You don't really mean that, Colin,” Britt exclaimed.
“God strike me dead for a liar if I don’t.”
“God strike me dead for a liar if I don’t.”
“It’s easier to get time-keepers than it is bosses,” said the Honorable Pulaski, with the brisk decision natural to him. He whirled on Wade. “You’d better go home, young man. You’re too much of a royal Bengal tiger to fit a crew of mine.” He turned his back and began to order his men aboard the tote teams.
“It’s easier to find time-keepers than it is to find bosses,” said the Honorable Pulaski, with the quick certainty that was typical of him. He turned to Wade. “You should head home, kid. You’re too much of a royal Bengal tiger to fit in with my crew.” He turned away and started directing his men to get onto the tote teams.
Wade stood looking after them as the wagons “rucked” away, his face working with an emotion he could not suppress.
Wade stood watching them as the wagons rolled away, his face showing an emotion he couldn't hide.
“Well, that’s Pulaski all over!” remarked Ide at his elbow. “He’ll fell a saw-log across a brook any time so as to get across without wetting his feet, and then go off and leave the log there.”
“Well, that’s Pulaski for you!” said Ide beside him. “He’ll drop a log across a stream any time just to get across without getting his feet wet, and then he’ll just walk away and leave the log there.”
He stood back and looked the young man over from head to feet, with the shrewd eye of one appraising goods.
He stepped back and sized up the young man from head to toe, with the keen eye of someone evaluating merchandise.
“Mr. Wade,” he said, at last, “will you step into my back office with me a moment?”
“Mr. Wade,” he said finally, “could you come into my back office with me for a moment?”
When they were there, the store-keeper perched himself on a high stool, hooked his toes under a round, thrust his face forward, and said:
When they got there, the storekeeper climbed up onto a tall stool, curled his toes around a round, leaned in, and said:
“Here’s my business, straight and to the point. I’m a little something in the lumbering line up this way, myself. What with land, stumpage rights, and tax titles I’ve got two townships, but they’re off the main river, and I haven’t done much with ’em. I’m going to be honest, and admit I can’t do much with ’em so long as Britt and his gang control roll-dams, flowage, and the water for the driving-pitch the way they do. They haven’t got the law with ’em, but that makes no difference to that crowd, the way they run things. Now, you don’t know the logging business, but a bright chap like you can learn it mighty quick. And you’ve shown to-day that there are some things you don’t have to learn, and that’s how to handle men—and that’s the big thing in this country as things are now. What I want to ask you, fair and plain, is, do you want a job?”
“Here’s my business, straight and to the point. I’m involved in the lumber industry around here. With land, stumpage rights, and tax titles, I’ve got two townships, but they’re away from the main river, and I haven’t done much with them. I’ll be honest and admit I can’t do much with them as long as Britt and his crew control the roll-dams, flowage, and the water for the driving pitch the way they do. They don’t have the law on their side, but that doesn’t matter to that group, the way they run things. Now, you might not know the logging business, but a smart person like you can pick it up really fast. And you’ve shown today that there are some things you don’t need to learn, like how to manage people—and that’s the most important thing in this area right now. What I want to ask you, straight up, is, do you want a job?”
“What, as a prize-fighter?” asked the young man, surlily.
“What, as a boxer?” the young man asked, annoyed.
“No, s’r, but as a boss that can boss, and has got the courage to hold up his end on this river! I know this all sounds as though I were temporarily out of my head in a business way, but you’ve made a reputation in the last half hour here that’s worth ten thousand to the man that hires you. There’s money in the lumbering business, Mr. Wade. The men that are in it right are getting rich. But you’ve got to get into it picked end to. Here’s the way you and I are fixed: you might wait for ten years and not find the opportunity I’m offering you. I might wait ten years and not find just the man I could afford to take in with me. I’ve sized you. I know what sort your references will be when I ask for ’em. You seem right. Are you interested enough to listen to figures?”
“No, sir, but as a leader who can lead, and has the courage to pull his weight on this river! I know this sounds like I'm temporarily losing it in a business sense, but you’ve built a reputation in the last half hour here that’s worth ten thousand to whoever hires you. There's money to be made in the lumber business, Mr. Wade. The people who are really in it are getting rich. But you’ve got to dive in fully. Here’s where we stand: you could wait ten years and not find the opportunity I’m presenting. I could wait ten years and not find the exact person I could afford to partner with. I’ve assessed you. I know what your references will say when I ask for them. You seem like a good fit. Are you interested enough to talk numbers?”
And then Ide, accepting amazed silence as assent, rattled off into his details. At the end of half an hour Wade was listening with a new gleam of resolution in his eyes. At the end of an hour he was blotting his signature at the bottom of a preliminary article of agreement that was to serve until a lawyer could draw one more ample.
And then Ide, taking the amazed silence as approval, started going through his details. After half an hour, Wade was listening with a new spark of determination in his eyes. By the end of an hour, he was signing his name at the bottom of a preliminary agreement that would hold until a lawyer could draft a more comprehensive one.
“And now,” said Ide, slamming his safe door and whirling the knob, “it’s past supper-time and my folks are waitin’. And it’s settled that you stay. I say, it’s settled! Where else would you stop in this God-forsaken bunch of shacks? I’ve got a big house and something to eat. Come along, Mr. Wade! I’m hungry, and we’ll do the rest of our talkin’ on the road.”
“And now,” said Ide, slamming his safe door and turning the knob, “it’s past dinner time and my family is waiting. It’s decided that you’re staying. I mean, it’s decided! Where else would you stay in this miserable bunch of shacks? I’ve got a big house and food. Come on, Mr. Wade! I’m hungry, and we’ll finish our conversation on the way.”
The young man followed him without a word. And thus entered Dwight Wade into the life of Castonia, and into the battle of strong men in the north woods.
The young man followed him in silence. And so Dwight Wade stepped into the life of Castonia and into the struggle of strong men in the northern woods.
In front of the store, as they issued, the “It-’ll-git-ye Club” was still in session, as though waiting for something. They got what they were waiting for.
In front of the store, as they came out, the “It-’ll-git-ye Club” was still meeting, as if they were waiting for something. They finally got what they were waiting for.
“Boys,” announced their satisfied “mayor,” “I want to introduce to you my new partner, Mr. Dwight Wade—though he don’t really need any introduction in this region after to-day. Bub!” he called to a youngster, “get a wheelbarrow and carry Mr. Wade’s duffle up to my house.” He pointed to the young man’s meagre baggage that had been thrown off the tote wagon.
“Boys,” said their pleased “mayor,” “I want to introduce you to my new partner, Mr. Dwight Wade—though he doesn’t really need any introduction around here after today. Bub!” he called to a kid, “go grab a wheelbarrow and take Mr. Wade’s stuff up to my house.” He pointed to the young man’s small amount of luggage that had been tossed off the tote wagon.
As Wade turned away he caught the keen eye of Prophet Eli fixed on him. The eye was a bit wild, but there was humor there, too. And the cracked falsetto of the old man’s voice followed him as he walked away beside his new sponsor:
As Wade turned around, he noticed Prophet Eli’s sharp gaze on him. The look was a bit intense, but it had a touch of humor too. The old man’s cracked, high-pitched voice trailed after him as he walked away next to his new sponsor:
“Oh, the little brown bull came down from the mountain,
Shang, ro-ango, whango-wey!
[Pg 76]And as he was feelin’ salutatious,
Chased old Pratt a mile, by gracious,
Licked old Shep and two dog Towsers,
Then marched back home with old Pratt’s trousers.
Whango-whey!”
“Oh, the little brown bull came down from the mountain,
Shang, ro-ango, whango-wey!
[Pg 76]And as he was feeling friendly,
Chased old Pratt a mile, wow,
Licked old Shep and two dog Towsers,
Then marched back home with old Pratt’s pants.
Whango-whey!
“Yes, as I was tellin’ you a spell ago—just a little cracked!” apologized Ide. “There’s my house, there! The one with the tower. It would look better to me, Mr. Wade, if only my wife had lived to enjoy it with me.” But his eyes lighted at sight of his daughter. She was standing at the gate waiting for them. “Her own mother over again, and the best girl in the whole north country, sir! It was man’s work you did there to-day for the sake of my girl and her good name—I only wish her father had the muscle to do as much for her.” He stretched out his puny arms and shook his head wistfully. “But there’s one thing I can do, Mr. Wade. It can’t be said that Rod Ide stood by and saw you get thrown out of a job for his daughter’s sake, and didn’t make it square with you!”
“Yes, like I was telling you a little while ago—just a bit off!” apologized Ide. “There’s my house, right there! The one with the tower. It would look better to me, Mr. Wade, if only my wife had lived to enjoy it with me.” But his eyes lit up at the sight of his daughter. She was standing at the gate waiting for them. “Just like her mother, and the best girl in the whole northern country, sir! You really went above and beyond today for my girl and her reputation—I just wish her father had the strength to do as much for her.” He stretched out his weak arms and shook his head sadly. “But there’s one thing I can do, Mr. Wade. It can’t be said that Rod Ide stood by and let you get fired for his daughter’s sake, and didn’t make things right with you!”
“Is that the reason you are offering this partnership to me?” inquired the young man, his pride taking alarm.
“Is that why you’re offering me this partnership?” the young man asked, feeling his pride get uneasy.
“No, sir!” replied the little man, with emphasis. But he added, out of his honesty: “It’s straight business between us, sir, but it wouldn’t be human nature if your best recommendation to me wasn’t the fact that you’ve done for my girl the service that her father ought to have done, and I’m not goin’ to try to separate that from our business. But before I get done talking with you, I’ll show you that by the time you’ve helped me to win out against Pulaski Britt and old King Spruce you’ll have earned your share in this partnership.”
“No, sir!” replied the little man emphatically. But he added, out of honesty: “It’s just business between us, sir, but it wouldn’t be human nature if your best recommendation to me wasn’t that you did for my girl what her father should have done, and I’m not going to try to separate that from our business. But before I'm done talking with you, I’ll show you that by the time you’ve helped me beat Pulaski Britt and old King Spruce, you’ll have earned your share in this partnership.”
And then, with an air that was distinctly triumphant, he pushed Wade ahead of him through the gate, chatting [Pg 77]voluble explanation to a girl who listened with a welcoming light in her gray eyes. It was a light that cheered a roving young man who had acquired friends by such a dizzying train of circumstances.
And then, with a clearly triumphant attitude, he pushed Wade ahead of him through the gate, chatting casually with a girl who listened with a friendly spark in her gray eyes. It was a spark that uplifted a wandering young man who had gained friends through such a whirlwind of events.
They talked until far into the night, he and Rodburd Ide.
They talked late into the night, he and Rodburd Ide.
The next day Christopher Straight was called into the conference.
The next day, Christopher Straight was called into the meeting.
“There ain’t any part of the north country that Christopher don’t know,” eulogized Ide, caressing the woodsman’s arm. “Forty years trapper, guide, and explorer—that’s his record.”
“There isn't any part of the north country that Christopher doesn't know,” praised Ide, stroking the woodsman’s arm. “Forty years as a trapper, guide, and explorer—that’s his record.”
Wade gazed into the quiet eyes of the veteran as he grasped his hand, and needed no further recommendation than the look old Christopher returned. There are few men in the world with such appealing qualities as those who have passed their lives in the woods and know what the woods mean. Wade realized now, after his talk with Ide, the nature of the task that he faced. Knowing that Christopher Straight was to be his companion and guide, he was heartened, having seen the man.
Wade looked into the calm eyes of the veteran as he shook his hand and required no further endorsement than the expression old Christopher gave him. There are few people in the world with such attractive qualities as those who have spent their lives in the woods and understand what the woods truly symbolize. After his conversation with Ide, Wade now understood the nature of the challenge ahead. Knowing that Christopher Straight would be his companion and guide gave him reassurance, especially after seeing the man.
And with intense eagerness to be away, he completed his modest preparations for the exploring trip, and set forth towards the great unknown of the north. He had Rodburd Ide’s parting hand-clasp for reassurance, his daughter’s sincere godspeed for his comfort, and the chance to do battle for his love. And he walked with Christopher Straight with head erect and a heart full of new hope.
And with a strong desire to leave, he finished his simple preparations for the exploration trip and headed out toward the vast unknown of the north. He had Rodburd Ide’s reassuring handshake, his daughter’s heartfelt well-wishes for comfort, and the opportunity to fight for his love. He walked alongside Christopher Straight, head held high and a heart full of hope.
CHAPTER VII
ON MISERY GORE
“I reckon if gab had been sprawl,
He’d have climb’ to the very top notch.
As it was, though, he made just one crawl
To a perch in a next-the-ground crotch.”
“I think if talking had spread out,
He would have reached the very top.
But as it turned out, he only crawled
“To a spot below.”
—The Pauper.
—The Beggar.

The two men “hopped” the broad expanse of Patch Dam heath, springing from tussock to tussock of the sphagnum moss. In that mighty flat they seemed as insignificant as frogs, and their progress suggested the batrachian as they leaped and zigzagged.
The two men jumped across the wide stretch of Patch Dam heath, bouncing from clump to clump of the sphagnum moss. In that vast flat area, they looked as small as frogs, and their movement resembled the way frogs leap and dart around.
Ahead bounced Christopher Straight, the few tins of his scanty cooking-kit rattling in the meal-bag pack on his back.
Ahead bounced Christopher Straight, the few cans of his limited cooking kit rattling in the meal bag on his back.
At his heels came Dwight Wade, blanket-roll across his shoulders and calipers and leather-sheathed axe in his hands. Sweat streamed into his eyes, and, athlete though he was, his leg muscles ached cruelly. The September sunshine shimmered hotly across the open, and the young man’s head swam.
At his heels was Dwight Wade, a blanket roll over his shoulders and a pair of calipers and a leather-covered axe in his hands. Sweat dripped into his eyes, and even though he was athletic, his leg muscles hurt badly. The September sun beat down intensely on the open field, making the young man feel dizzy.
Old Christopher’s keen side glance noted this. With the veteran guide’s tactful courtesy towards tenderfeet, he halted on a mound and made pretence of lighting his pipe. There was not even a bead of perspiration on his face, and his crisp, gray beard seemed frosty.
Old Christopher’s sharp side glance caught this. With the veteran guide’s considerate approach towards newcomers, he stopped on a rise and pretended to light his pipe. There wasn’t even a bead of sweat on his face, and his neat, gray beard looked icy.
“I’m ashamed of myself,” blurted the young man [Pg 79]in blunt outburst. His knees trembled as he steadied himself after his last leap.
“I'm ashamed of myself,” the young man blurted out [Pg 79] in a blunt outburst. His knees shook as he steadied himself after his last jump.
“It ain’t exactly like strollin’ down the shady lane, as the song says,” replied old Christopher, with gentle satire. He looked away towards the fringe of distant woods.
“It’s not exactly like walking down an easy path, as the song says,” replied old Christopher, with gentle sarcasm. He looked away towards the edge of the distant woods.
“We could have kept on around by the Tomah trail, Mr. Wade, but I reckon you got as sick as I did of climbin’ through old Britt’s slash. And until he operated there last winter it used to be one of the best trails north of Castonia. I blazed it myself forty years ago.”
“We could have continued on the Tomah trail, Mr. Wade, but I guess you got just as tired as I did of crawling through old Britt’s cut. And before he worked there last winter, it used to be one of the best trails north of Castonia. I marked it out myself forty years ago.”
“And just a little care in felling it would have left it open,” cried the young man, indignantly.
“And just a little care in cutting it down would have left it open,” the young man exclaimed, frustrated.
“There was orders from Britt to drop ev’ry top across that trail that could be dropped there, Mr. Wade. So, unless they come in flyin’-machines, there’s been few fishermen and hunters up the Tomah trail this season to build fires and cut tent-poles.”
“There were orders from Britt to remove every obstacle along that trail, Mr. Wade. So, unless they come in flying machines, there haven’t been many fishermen and hunters on the Tomah trail this season to make fires and cut tent poles.”
“Does the old hog begrudge that much from the acres he stole from the people of the State?” demanded Wade.
“Does the old hog really resent giving up that much from the land he took from the people of the State?” asked Wade.
“He’d ruther you’d pick your teeth with your knife-blade than pull even a sliver out of a blow down,” replied Christopher, mildly. He tossed his brown hand to point his quiet satire, and Wade’s eyes swept the vast expanse of wood, from the nearest ridges to the dim blue of the tree-spiked horizon.
“He’d rather you pick your teeth with your knife blade than pull even a splinter out of a fall,” Christopher replied calmly. He gestured with his brown hand to emphasize his subtle sarcasm, and Wade’s gaze swept across the wide stretch of woods, from the nearby ridges to the faint blue of the horizon lined with trees.
Christopher put his hand to his forehead and gazed north.
Christopher pressed his hand to his forehead and looked north.
“I can show you your first peek at it, Mr. Wade,” he said, after a moment. “That’s old Enchanted—the blue sugar-loaf you see through Pogey Notch there. Under that sugar-loaf is where we are bound, to Ide’s holdin’s.”
“I can give you your first look at it, Mr. Wade,” he said after a moment. “That’s old Enchanted—the blue sugar-loaf you see through Pogey Notch over there. Under that sugar-loaf is where we’re headed, to Ide’s holdings.”
There was a thrill for the young man in the spectacle—in the blue mountains swimming above the haze, and in the untried mystery of the miles of forest that still [Pg 80]lay between. Even the word “Enchanted” vibrated with suggestion.
There was an excitement for the young man in the scene—in the blue mountains rising above the mist, and in the unexplored mystery of the miles of forest that still [Pg 80] stretched out in between. Even the word “Enchanted” resonated with meaning.
The zest of wander-lust came upon him later—a zest dulled at first by two days of perspiring fatigue, uneasy slumbers under the stars, breathless scrambles through undergrowth and up rocky slopes.
The thrill of travel hit him later—a thrill that was initially muted by two days of tiring sweat, restless nights under the stars, and exhausting climbs through brush and up rocky hills.
“That’s Jerusalem Mountain, layin’ a little to the right,” went on Christopher. “That’s Britt’s principal workin’ on the east slope of that this season. He’ll yard along Attean and the other streams, and run his drive into Jerusalem dead-water—and that’s where you and Ide will have a chore cut out for you.” The old man wrinkled his brows a bit, but his voice was still mild.
“That’s Jerusalem Mountain, a bit to the right,” Christopher continued. “That’s Britt’s main operation on the east slope for this season. He’ll haul logs from Attean and the other streams, and run his drive into Jerusalem dead-water—and that’s where you and Ide will have your work cut out for you.” The old man furrowed his brow slightly, but his voice remained gentle.
The romance oozed from Wade’s thrill. The thrill became more like an angry bristling along his spine. During the days of his preparation for this trip into the north country, Rodburd Ide—suddenly become his partner by an astonishing juncture of circumstances—had spent as much time in setting forth the character of the Honorable Pulaski D. Britt as he had in instructing his neophyte in the duties of a timber explorer. As a matter of fact, Ide left it mostly to old Christopher to be mentor and instructor in the art of “exploring,” as search for timber in the north woods is called. Ide was better posted on the acerbities and sinuosities of Britt’s character than he was on the values of standing timber and the science of economical “twitch-roads,” and, with sage purpose, he had freely given of this information to his new partner.
The excitement radiated from Wade. That excitement quickly turned into an uneasy tension along his spine. In the days leading up to his trip to the north, Rodburd Ide—who had unexpectedly become his partner due to some surprising circumstances—had spent just as much time describing the character of the Honorable Pulaski D. Britt as he had training his novice in the ways of a timber explorer. In fact, Ide mostly relied on old Christopher to be the mentor and teacher in the art of "exploring," which is what they called searching for timber in the northern woods. Ide was more knowledgeable about the quirks and complexities of Britt's personality than he was about the value of standing timber and the practical aspects of "twitch-roads," and with wise intent, he had shared this information freely with his new partner.
“Don’t worry about the explorin’ part—not with Christopher postin’ you,” Ide had cheerfully counselled, when he had shaken hands with them at the edge of Castonia clearing. “You and he together will find enough timber to be cut. But you can’t get dollars for logs until they’re sorted and boomed—and that part means dividin’ white water with Britt next spring. [Pg 81]So, don’t spend all your time measuring trees, Wade. Measure chances!”
“Don't stress about the exploring part—with Christopher backing you up,” Ide had cheerfully advised, after shaking their hands at the edge of Castonia clearing. “You two will discover plenty of timber to cut. But you can't make money off the logs until they’re sorted and boomed—and that means sharing the rapids with Britt next spring. [Pg 81]So, don’t spend all your time measuring trees, Wade. Measure opportunities!”
Now, with his eyes on the promised field of battle, Wade growled under his breath.
Now, with his eyes on the promised battlefield, Wade muttered under his breath.
Britt!
Britt!
For four days now he had struggled behind old Christopher through tangled undergrowth of striped maple, witch hobble, and mountain holly—Mother Nature’s pathetic attempt to cover with ragged and stunted growth the breast that the Honorable Pulaski D. Britt had stripped bare.
For four days now he had struggled behind old Christopher through tangled underbrush of striped maple, witch hobble, and mountain holly—Mother Nature’s sad attempt to cover with ragged and stunted growth the chest that the Honorable Pulaski D. Britt had stripped bare.
“He cut her three times,” Christopher explained. “First time the virgin black growth—and as handsome a stand of timber as ye ever put calipers to; second time, the battens—all under eleven inches through; third time, even the poles. That’s forestry as he practises it! He’s robbin’ the squirrels!”
“He cut her three times,” Christopher explained. “First, the virgin black growth — and it was as nice a stand of timber as you’ve ever measured; second, the battens — all less than eleven inches in diameter; third, even the poles. That’s how he does forestry! He’s robbing the squirrels!”
Britt!
Britt!
Wade had seen rotting tops that would have yielded logs—the refuse of the first reckless and wasteful cutting. He had passed skidways and toiled over corduroy in which thousands of feet of good spruce had been left to decay. The deploring finger of the watchful Christopher pointed out butts hacked off head high.
Wade had noticed decaying tree stumps that could have produced logs—the waste left from the first careless and excessive cutting. He had walked past skidways and struggled over corduroy where thousands of feet of quality spruce had been abandoned to rot. The disapproving finger of the observant Christopher pointed out stumps chopped off at waist height.
“The best timber in the log left standin’ there, Mr. Wade. But Pulaski Britt ain’t lettin’ his men stop to shovel snow away.”
“The best wood in the log is just sitting there, Mr. Wade. But Pulaski Britt isn’t letting his men take a break to clear the snow away.”
Britt behind him, in the tangled undergrowth! Britt about him, in the straggle of trees on the hard-wood ridges! Britt ahead of him, where the black growth shaded the mountains in the blue distance! The same Britt who had so contemptuously tossed him aside as useless baggage when Foreman Colin MacLeod had demanded his discharge!
Britt was behind him, tangled in the brush! Britt was around him, caught in the messy trees on the hard-wood ridges! Britt was ahead of him, where the dark foliage cast shadows over the mountains in the blue distance! The same Britt who had disdainfully discarded him as worthless luggage when Foreman Colin MacLeod had insisted on his release!
Wade clutched calipers and axe, and went leaping after old Christopher with new strength in his legs.
Wade gripped the calipers and axe and sprang after old Christopher with newfound strength in his legs.
But in spite of the vigor that resentment lent him, he was glad when the guide tossed off his pack beside a brook that trickled under mossy rocks on the hard-wood slope. It was good to hear the tinkle of water, to feel the solid ground after the weird wobbling of the sphagnum moss, and to snuff the smoke of the handful of fire crackling under the tea-pail.
But even with the energy that resentment gave him, he was happy when the guide dropped his pack next to a brook that flowed over mossy rocks on the hardwood slope. It felt nice to hear the gentle sound of water, to feel the firm ground after the strange wobbling of the sphagnum moss, and to breathe in the smoke from the small fire crackling beneath the tea kettle.
They were munching biscuits and bacon, nursing pannikins of tea between their knees, when Christopher cocked an ear, darted a glance, and mumbled a mild oath as savor to his mouthful of biscuit.
They were eating biscuits and bacon, holding mugs of tea between their knees, when Christopher perked up, shot a quick look, and muttered a mild curse as a complement to his bite of biscuit.
“Set to eat a snack within a mile of Misery Gore and one of them crows will appear to ye. And that’s the old he one of them all.”
“Get ready to have a snack within a mile of Misery Gore, and one of those crows will show up for you. And that’s the old he, the one of them all.”
The old man who came shuffling slowly down the path was gaunt with the leanness of want, and unkempt with the squalor of the hopelessly pauperized.
The old man who shuffled slowly down the path was thin from hunger and disheveled from living in poverty.
“It’s one of the Misery Gore squatters, Mr. Wade. All Skeets and Bushees, and married back and forth and crossways and upside down till ev’ry man is his own grandmother, if he only knew enough to figger relationship. All State paupers, and no more sprawl to ’em than there is to a fresh-water clam.”
“It’s one of the Misery Gore squatters, Mr. Wade. All Skeets and Bushees, and married all over the place till every man is his own grandmother, if he only knew how to figure out relationships. All State paupers, and no more substance to them than there is to a freshwater clam.”
Old Christopher, with Yankee contempt of the thrifty for the willing pauper, grumbled on in his scornful explanations after the old man sat down opposite them. Wade, accustomed to politer usages, winced before this brutal frankness. He plainly felt worse than the subject, who looked from one to the other, his blue lips slavering at sight of the food.
Old Christopher, with a dismissive attitude toward those who are thrifty but willing to help the needy, continued to grumble in his scornful explanations after the old man sat down across from them. Wade, used to more courteous behavior, squirmed at this harsh honesty. He clearly felt more uncomfortable than the old man, who looked from one to the other, his blue lips drooling at the sight of the food.
“It ain’t no use to set there and drool like a hound pup, Jed,” snapped old Christopher, cutting another slice of bacon. “We’re bound in for a fortnit’s explorin’ trip, and we ain’t got no grub to spare.”
“It’s no use just sitting there and staring like a puppy, Jed,” snapped old Christopher, cutting another slice of bacon. “We’re heading out on a two-week exploration trip, and we don’t have any food to waste.”
The patriarch of Misery Gore drew a greasy bit of brown paper from his ragged vest, unfolded it, and took [Pg 83]out what was apparently a long hair from his grizzly beard. He pinched the thicker end between his dirty thumb and forefinger, stroked the whisker upright, and held it before his gaping mouth. The whisker slowly bent over towards Christopher.
The head of Misery Gore pulled a greasy piece of brown paper from his torn vest, unfolded it, and took out what looked like a long hair from his scruffy beard. He pinched the thicker end between his dirty thumb and forefinger, straightened the whisker upright, and held it in front of his open mouth. The whisker slowly leaned over toward Christopher.
“’Lectric!” announced the experimenter, in thick, stuffy tones, as though he were talking through a cloth.
“Electric!” announced the experimenter, in thick, stuffy tones, as if he were speaking through a cloth.
Again he gaped his toothless mouth, and the whisker bent towards the uninviting opening.
Again he gaped his toothless mouth, and the whisker bent towards the uninviting opening.
“’Lectric!” He grinned at them, rolling his watery eyes from face to face to seek appreciation. It was evident that he considered the feat remarkable.
“Electric!” He grinned at them, rolling his watery eyes from one face to another to look for appreciation. It was clear that he thought the achievement was impressive.
“Full of it! Er huh! Full of it!” He stroked his thin fingers down his arm and slatted into the air. “Storms, huh? I know. Fair weather, huh? I know. Things to happen, huh? I know. I can tell.”
“Full of it! Uh huh! Full of it!” He ran his thin fingers down his arm and waved them in the air. “Storms, huh? I get it. Fair weather, huh? I get it. Things to happen, huh? I get it. I can tell.”
He hitched nearer, and looked hungrily at the bread and bacon which Christopher immediately and ruthlessly began to wrap up.
He scooted closer and looked eagerly at the bread and bacon that Christopher quickly and decisively started to wrap up.
“Them wireless-telegraph folks ought to know about you,” grunted the guide. “Don’t pay any attention to the old fool, Mr. Wade. He don’t have to beg of us. Rod Ide furnishes supplies to these critters. Law says that the assessor of the nearest plantation shall do it, and then Ide puts in his bill to the State. You needn’t worry about their starvin’.”
“The wireless telegraph guys should be aware of you,” the guide grunted. “Don’t listen to the old fool, Mr. Wade. He doesn’t need to beg us. Rod Ide supplies these folks. The law states that the assessor of the nearest plantation should do it, and then Ide submits his bill to the State. You don’t have to worry about them starving.”
“You’d all see us starve on Misery Gore,” wailed the old man. “You’d all see us starve!” His tone changed suddenly to weak anger. “Ide’s an old hog. No tea, no tobarker.”
“You’d all watch us starve on Misery Gore,” the old man cried. “You’d all see us starve!” His tone shifted abruptly to feeble anger. “Ide’s an old hog. No tea, no tobacco.”
“Yes, and he ain’t been so lib’ral with turkeys, plush furniture, and champagne as he ought to be,” growled Christopher, relishing his irony.
“Yes, and he hasn’t been as generous with turkeys, nice furniture, and champagne as he should be,” grumbled Christopher, enjoying his irony.
“If there’s anything that you really need, Mr.—Mr.—”
“If there’s anything that you really need, Mr.—Mr.—”
“Skeet,” snapped the guide.
“Skeet,” the guide snapped.
“—Mr. Skeet, I’ll speak to Mr. Ide about it when—”
“—Mr. Skeet, I’ll talk to Mr. Ide about it when—”
“Mr. Wade,” broke in Christopher, “what’s the need of wastin’ good breath on that sculch? They get all they deserve to have. They’re too lazy to breathe unless it come automatic. They let their potatoes rot in the ground, and complain about starvin’. They won’t cut browse to bank their shacks, and complain about freezin’. The only thing they can do to the queen’s taste is steal, and it’s got so in this section that there ain’t a sportin’-camp nor a store wangan that it’s safe to leave a thing in.”
“Mr. Wade,” interrupted Christopher, “why waste your breath on that nonsense? They get exactly what they deserve. They’re too lazy to do anything unless it happens automatically. They let their potatoes rot in the ground and then complain about starving. They won’t gather firewood to insulate their shacks and whine about freezing. The only thing they can do to please the queen is steal, and it’s gotten so bad around here that there’s not a sports camp or a store where it’s safe to leave anything unattended.”
He began to stuff tins into the mouth of the meal-sack, glowering at the ancient pauper.
He started to shove cans into the opening of the meal sack, glaring at the old beggar.
“They nigh put me out of bus’ness guidin’ hereabouts. Stole everything from my Attean camp that I left there—and it ain’t no fun to tugger-lug grub for sports on your back from Castonia.”
“They nearly put me out of business guiding around here. They stole everything from my Attean camp that I left there—and it’s no fun to haul food for tourists on your back from Castonia.”
When the last knot in the leather thong was twitched close and the bountiful meal-bag was closed, old Jed abandoned hope and wheedling. He brandished the whisker at Christopher, his moth-speckled hand quivering.
When the last knot in the leather strap was pulled tight and the full meal bag was closed, old Jed gave up on hope and begging. He waved the whisker at Christopher, his moth-speckled hand shaking.
“Old butcherman!” he screamed. “’Twas my Jed. Off here!” He set the edge of his palm against his arm.
“Old butcher!” he shouted. “It was my Jed. Over here!” He pressed the edge of his palm against his arm.
Christopher’s face grew hard under his frosty beard, but his cheeks flushed when Wade gazed inquiringly at him.
Christopher’s face became stern beneath his icy beard, but his cheeks turned red when Wade looked at him with curiosity.
“It’s a thief’s lookout when there’s a spring-gun in a camp,” he muttered. “There was a sign on the door sayin’ as much. It ain’t my fault if folks has been too busy stealin’ to learn to read. If you ever hear anything about it up this way, Mr. Wade, you needn’t blame me. They had their warnin’ by word o’ mouth. I’m sorry it happened, but—”
“It’s a thief’s lookout when there’s a spring-gun in a camp,” he muttered. “There was a sign on the door saying as much. It’s not my fault if people have been too busy stealing to learn how to read. If you ever hear anything about it up this way, Mr. Wade, you don’t need to blame me. They had their warning by word of mouth. I’m sorry it happened, but—”
“What happened?”
“What’s going on?”
“Young Jed Skeet joined the ‘It-’ll-git-ye Club’ a year ago with a fin shot off at the elbow.”
“Young Jed Skeet joined the ‘It’ll-get-you Club’ a year ago with a fin shot off at the elbow.”
Christopher swung his pack to his back, thrust his arms through the straps, and marched away. Wade followed with a new light on some of the accepted ethics of human combat in the big woods. Old Jed shuffled behind, a toothless Nemesis gasping maledictions in stuffy tones.
Christopher swung his pack onto his back, slipped his arms through the straps, and walked away. Wade followed, seeing some of the accepted ethics of human conflict in the big woods in a new light. Old Jed shuffled behind, a toothless menace gasping curses in muffled tones.
“We’ll swing over the ridge and go through Misery Gore settlement, Mr. Wade,” said the old guide, after a time, divining the reason for his companion’s silence. “It may spoil your appetite for supper, but it’ll prob’ly straighten out some of your notions about me and that spring-gun.”
“We’ll swing over the ridge and go through Misery Gore settlement, Mr. Wade,” said the old guide after a while, sensing why his companion was quiet. “It might ruin your appetite for dinner, but it’ll probably clear up some of your ideas about me and that spring-gun.”
On the opposite slant of the ridge a ledge thrust above the hard-wood growth, and Christopher led the way out upon this lookout.
On the other side of the ridge, a ledge jutted out above the hardwood trees, and Christopher took the lead as they stepped onto this lookout.
“There! Ain’t that a pictur’ for a Sussex shote to look at, and then take to the woods ag’in?” he inquired, with scornful disregard for any civic pride the patriarch of Misery might have taken in his community.
“There! Isn’t that a sight for a Sussex pig to look at, and then head back to the woods again?” he asked, showing complete disregard for any civic pride the elder of Misery might have felt for his town.
The few miserable habitations of poles, mud, and tarred paper were scattered around a tumble-down lumber camp, relic of the old days when “punkin pine” turreted Misery Gore.
The few shabby homes made of poles, mud, and tar paper were spread out around a rundown lumber camp, a leftover from the old days when “punkin pine” towered over Misery Gore.
“I suppose the man who named it stood here and looked down,” suggested Wade.
“I guess the guy who named it stood here and looked down,” suggested Wade.
“It was named Misery fifty years before this tribe ever came here. I reckon they heard of it, and it sounded as though it might suit ’em. They’re a tribe by themselves, Mr. Wade. They’ve been driven off’n a dozen townships that I know of. Land-owners keep ’em movin’. I reckon this is their longest stop. This Gore is a surplus left in surveying Range Nine. Sort of a no man’s land. But they hadn’t ought to be left here.”
“It was called Misery fifty years before this tribe ever arrived. I guess they heard about it, and it seemed like it might work for them. They’re a tribe on their own, Mr. Wade. They’ve been forced out of at least a dozen towns that I know of. Landowners keep pushing them around. I think this is their longest stay. This area is some leftover land from surveying Range Nine. Kind of a no man’s land. But they shouldn’t be left here.”
There was so much conviction in the old guide’s tone, and the contrast of utter ruin below was so great, [Pg 86]its last touch added by the pathetic old figure in rags at the foot of the ledge, that the young man’s temper flamed. He had been pondering the spring-gun episode with no very tolerant spirit.
There was so much certainty in the old guide’s voice, and the contrast with the total destruction below was so stark, [Pg 86]the finishing touch provided by the pitiful old figure in rags at the bottom of the ledge, that the young man’s anger ignited. He had been thinking about the spring-gun incident with little patience.
“For God’s sake, Straight, show some man-feeling. Is the selfishness of the woods down to the point where you begrudge those poor devils that wallow of stumps and rocks?”
“For God’s sake, Straight, show some compassion. Has the selfishness of the woods gotten to the point where you resent those poor souls who are stuck in stumps and rocks?”
Christopher received this outburst with his usual placidity—the placidity that only woodsmen have cultivated in its most artistic sense.
Christopher took this outburst in stride, displaying the calmness that only seasoned woodsmen have developed in its most refined form.
“Look, Mr. Wade!” He swept his hand in the circuit that embraced the panorama of ridges showing the first touches of frost, the hills still darkling with black growth, the valleys and the shredded forest.
“Look, Mr. Wade!” He waved his hand in a gesture that took in the view of the ridges beginning to show signs of frost, the hills still dim with dark vegetation, the valleys, and the broken forest.
“There she lays before you, ten thousand acres like a tinder-box in this weather, dry since middle August. You’ve seen some of the slash. But you’ve seen only a little of it. Under those trees as far as eye can see there’s the slash of three cuttin’s. Tops propped on their boughs like wood in a fireplace. Draught like a furnace! It’s bad enough now, with the green leaves still on. It’s like to be worse in May before the green leaves start. And about all those dod-fired Diggers down there know or care about property interests is that a burn makes blueberries grow, and blueberries are worth six cents a quart! They have done it in other places. They’re inbred till they’ve got water for blood and sponges for brains. When the hankerin’ for blueberries catches ’em they’ll put the torch to that undergrowth and refuse, and if the wind helps and the rain don’t stop it they’ll set a fire that will run to Pogey Notch like racin’ hosses, roar through there like blazin’ tissue-paper in a chimbly flue, and then where’ll your black growth on Enchanted be—the growth that’s goin’ to make money for you and Rod Ide? I tell ye, Mr. [Pg 87]Wade, there’s more to woods life than roamin’ through and cuttin’ your gal’s name on the bark. There’s more to loggin’ than the chip-chop of a sharp axe or the rick-raw of a double-handled gashin’-fiddle. And when it comes down to profit, you can’t be polite to a porcupine when he’s girdlin’ your spruce-trees, nor practice society airs and Christian charity with damn fools, whether they’re dude fishermen tossin’ cigar-stubs or such spontaneously combustin’ toadstools as them that live down yonder eatin’ the State’s pork and flour. I’m up here with ye to tell ye something about the woods, Mr. Wade. And it ain’t all goin’ to be about calipers, the diffrunce between the Bangor and New Hampshire scale, and how stumpage ain’t profitable under nine inches top measure—no, s’r, not by a blame sight!”
"There it lies in front of you, ten thousand acres like a tinderbox in this weather, dry since mid-August. You’ve seen some of the logging areas. But you’ve only seen a little bit of it. Under those trees as far as you can see, there’s the debris from three cutting periods. The tree tops are propped on their branches like wood in a fireplace. The heat is intense! It’s already bad now, with the green leaves still on. It’ll likely be worse in May before the new leaves start. All those darned locals down there know or care about property interests is that a burn makes blueberries grow, and blueberries are worth six cents a quart! They’ve done it in other places. They’re so inbred, they’ve got water for blood and sponges for brains. When the craving for blueberries hits them, they'll set fire to that underbrush and refuse to back down, and if the wind pushes and the rain doesn’t stop it, they’ll create a fire that runs to Pogey Notch like racing horses, roaring through there like flaming tissue paper in a chimney flue, and then where will your valuable growth on Enchanted be—the growth that’s going to make money for you and Rod Ide? I tell you, Mr. [Pg 87]Wade, there’s more to life in the woods than wandering around and carving your girl’s name in the bark. There’s more to logging than the chop of a sharp axe or the sound of a two-man saw. And when it comes down to profits, you can’t be kind to a porcupine when it’s girdling your spruce trees, nor can you act civilized or charitable with fools, whether they’re posh fishermen tossing cigar butts or those spontaneously combusting toadstools down there eating the State’s food and flour. I’m here with you to share some insights about the woods, Mr. Wade. And it’s not all going to be about calipers, the difference between the Bangor and New Hampshire scale, and how stumpage isn’t profitable under nine inches top measure—no, sir, not by a long shot!"
There was no passion in the old man’s remonstrance, but there was an earnestness that closed the young man’s lips against argument. He followed silently when Christopher led the way down towards the settlement. Old Jed took up his position at the rear.
There was no passion in the old man’s complaint, but there was a seriousness that kept the young man from arguing. He followed quietly as Christopher walked toward the settlement. Old Jed positioned himself at the back.
The first who accosted them was a slatternly woman, her short skirts revealing men’s long-legged boots. She rapped the bowl of a pipe smartly in her palm, to show that it was empty, and demanded tobacco. She scowled, and there was no hint of coaxing in her tones.
The first person to approach them was a scruffy woman, her short skirts showing off men’s long-legged boots. She tapped the bowl of a pipe sharp against her palm to indicate it was empty and asked for tobacco. She frowned, and there was no trace of persuasion in her voice.
When Wade looked at her with an expression of shocked astonishment that all his resolution could not modify, she sneered at him.
When Wade gazed at her with a look of shocked disbelief that he couldn't hide, she just scoffed at him.
“Oh, you think we don’t know northin’ here—ain’t wuth noticin’ ’cause we live in the woods, hey? Well, we do know something. Here, Ase, tell this sport the months of the year, and then let’s see if he’s stingy enough to keep his plug in his pocket.”
“Oh, you think we don’t know anything here—like it’s not worth paying attention to because we live in the woods, right? Well, we do know something. Here, Ase, tell this guy the months of the year, and then let’s see if he’s stingy enough to keep his cash in his pocket.”
Ase, plainly her son, lubberly and man-grown, roared without bashfulness:
Ase, obviously her son, awkward and fully grown, yelled without any shame:
“Jan’warry, Feb’darry, Septober, Ockjuber, Fourth o’ July, St. Padrick’s Day, and Cris’mus—gimme a chaw!”
“January, February, September, October, Fourth of July, St. Patrick’s Day, and Christmas—give me a chew!”
Two or three men lounged out-of-doors—one with his arm significantly off at the elbow. But there was not even a shadow on his vapid face when he looked at Christopher, author of his misfortune.
Two or three guys were lounging outside—one with his arm noticeably missing at the elbow. But there wasn't even a hint of emotion on his blank face when he looked at Christopher, the one who caused his misfortune.
“Ain’t ye goin’ to give me a piece of your plug, Chris?” he whined. “Seem’s if ye might. You ’n’ me’s square now—I got your pork and you got my arm.”
“Aren’t you going to give me a piece of your chew, Chris?” he complained. “Seems like you could. You and I are even now—I got your meat and you got my arm.”
“There! Hear that?” growled Straight, in Wade’s ear. “Put your common-sense calipers on this stand of human timber and see what ye make of it.”
“There! Did you hear that?” growled Straight, in Wade’s ear. “Use your common sense and take a look at this group of people and tell me what you think.”
Wade, looking from face to face, as the frowsy population of Misery lounged closer about him, half in indolence, half in the distrustful shyness that the stupidly ignorant usually assume towards superior strangers, noted that though the men displayed an almost canine desire to fawn for favors, the women were sullen. The only exception was a very old woman who hobbled close and entreated:
Wade looked around at the faces of the scruffy people of Misery who gathered around him, a mix of laziness and the wary shyness that often comes from ignorant individuals towards those they see as superior. He observed that while the men seemed almost eager to seek his approval, the women were unfriendly. The only exception was a very old woman who hobbled over and pleaded:
“Ain’t you got northin’ good for Abe, nice young gentleman? Poor Abe! Hain’t got no friend but his old mother.” She hooked a hand as blue and gaunt as a turkey’s claw into Wade’s belt and held up her spotted face so close to his that he turned his head in uncontrollable disgust.
“Aren’t you going to do anything for Abe, that nice young man? Poor Abe! He doesn’t have anyone except his old mother.” She hooked a hand as blue and skinny as a turkey’s claw into Wade’s belt and held her spotted face so close to his that he turned his head in uncontrollable disgust.
“Your hands off the gentleman, Jule,” commanded Christopher, brusquely. “It’s old Jule, mate of the old he one that has been chasin’ us,” he explained, with more of that blissful disregard for the feelings of his subjects that had previously shocked the young man. “There’s old Jed and young Jed—old Jule and young Jule. They ’ain’t even got gumption enough here to change names. And that’s Abe—the choice specimen [Pg 89]that she’s beggin’ for. Look at him and wish for a pictur’-machine, Mr. Wade!”
“Get your hands off the guy, Jule,” Christopher ordered sharply. “It’s old Jule, the buddy of the old one who’s been chasing us,” he explained, showing more of that blissful indifference to the feelings of his companions that had previously surprised the young man. “There’s old Jed and young Jed—old Jule and young Jule. They don’t even have enough sense to change their names. And that’s Abe—the prime example [Pg 89] that she’s begging for. Look at him and wish for a picture machine, Mr. Wade!”
He had thought there could be no worse in human guise than those he had seen. But this huge, hairy, shaggy, almost naked giant, cowering against the side of a shack with all the timidity of a child, marked a climax even to such degeneracy as he had quailed before.
He had thought there could be nothing worse in human form than what he had seen. But this massive, hairy, rugged, almost naked giant, huddled against the side of a shack with all the shyness of a child, reached a new low even compared to the degenerate sights he had previously faced.
“Mind in him about five years old, and will always stay five years old,” said the guide, pointing to the wistful, simpering face. “Body speaks for itself. Look at them muscles! I’ve seen him ploughin’ hitched with their cow. Clever as a mule. He’s the old woman’s hoss. Hauls her on a jumper clear to Castonia settlement.”
“His mind is like that of a five-year-old and will always be stuck at that age,” said the guide, pointing to the dreamy, smiling face. “The body tells its own story. Just look at those muscles! I've seen him plowing, hitched to their cow. Smart as a mule. He’s the old woman’s horse. Carries her on a cart all the way to the Castonia settlement.”
“An animal!” Wade gasped.
"An animal!" Wade exclaimed.
“Not much else. Afraid of the dark, of shadows, and women mostly. Strange women! Once a woman scared him in Castonia and he ran away like a hoss, draggin’ the jumper. Old Jule hitched him to a post after that.”
“Not much else. Afraid of the dark, of shadows, and mostly women. Strange women! Once a woman scared him in Castonia, and he ran away like a horse, dragging the jumper. Old Jule tied him to a post after that.”
Cretinism in any form had always shocked Dwight Wade inexpressibly. He turned away, but the old woman was in his path, begging.
Cretinism in any form had always left Dwight Wade utterly stunned. He turned away, but the old woman was blocking his way, begging.
The next moment a tall, lithe girl ran swiftly out of a hut, seized the whimpering old woman, tossed her over her shoulder as a miller would up-end a bag of meal, and staggered back into the hut, kicking the frail door shut with angry heel. Wade got an astonished but a comprehensive view of this “kidnapper.” There was no vacuity in her face. It was brilliant, with black eyes under a tangle of dark hair disordered but not unkempt like that of the females he had seen in Misery. Her lips were very red, and the color flamed on her cheeks above the brown of the tan. In that compost heap of humanity the girl was a vision, and Wade turned to old Christopher with unspoken questions on his parted lips.
The next moment, a tall, slender girl rushed out of a hut, grabbed the whimpering old woman, threw her over her shoulder like a miller dumping a bag of flour, and staggered back inside, kicking the frail door shut with an angry shove. Wade got a shocked but clear view of this "kidnapper." There was nothing empty about her face. It was striking, with dark eyes beneath a messy but not unkempt tangle of hair, unlike the women he had seen in Misery. Her lips were very red, and the color blazed on her cheeks, contrasting with her tan. In that chaotic scene of humanity, the girl was a vision, and Wade turned to old Christopher, his lips parted with unasked questions.
“Don’t know,” said the guide, laconically, wagging his head. “No one knows. She’s with ’em. But you and me can see that she ain’t one of ’em. She’s always been with ’em as fur back’s I know of her—and that was sixteen years ago, when she was in a holler log on rockers for a cradle.”
“Don’t know,” said the guide, casually shaking his head. “No one knows. She’s with them. But you and I can see that she’s not one of them. She’s always been with them as far back as I remember—and that was sixteen years ago, when she was in a hollow log on rockers for a cradle.”
“Stolen!” suggested Wade, desperately. The thought had a morsel of comfort in it. That a girl like that could belong by right of birth in this tribe, that a girl with—ah, now he realized why his heart had throbbed at sight of her—that a girl with Elva Barrett’s hair and eyes could be doomed to this existence was a knife-thrust in his sensibilities.
“Stolen!” Wade suggested, feeling desperate. The idea brought a small amount of comfort. The thought that a girl like her could rightfully belong to this tribe, that a girl with—oh, now he understood why his heart raced when he saw her—that a girl with Elva Barrett’s hair and eyes could be stuck in this life was a painful blow to his feelings.
And the toss of her head and the rebelliousness in the gesture—the defiance in the upward flash of the sparkling eyes—subdued in Elva Barrett’s case by training—the mnemonics of love, whose suggestions are so subtle, thrilled him at the sudden apparition of this forest beauty. Reason angrily rebuked this unbidden comparison. He bit his lips, and flushed as though his swift thought had wronged his love. Old Christopher put into blunt woods phrase the pith of the thoughts that struggled together in Wade’s mind. The guide was looking at the closed door.
And the way she tossed her head and the rebelliousness in the gesture—the defiance in the quick flash of her sparkling eyes—was subdued in Elva Barrett by her upbringing—the hints of love, which are so subtle, excited him at the sudden appearance of this forest beauty. Reason angrily chastised this unexpected comparison. He bit his lips and blushed as if his quick thought had betrayed his love. Old Christopher bluntly expressed the essence of the conflicting thoughts in Wade’s mind. The guide was staring at the closed door.
“There’s lots of folks, Mr. Wade, that don’t recognize plain white birch in some of the things that’s polished and set up in city parlors. I’ve wondered a good many times what a society cabinet-shop, as ye might say, would do to that girl.”
“There are a lot of people, Mr. Wade, who don’t recognize plain white birch in some of the polished things displayed in city living rooms. I’ve often wondered what a fancy cabinet shop would do to that girl.”
“They must have stolen her,” repeated Wade.
“They must have taken her,” Wade said again.
Old Christopher tucked a sliver of plug into his cheek.
Old Christopher tucked a bit of tobacco into his cheek.
“That would sound well in a gypsy fairy-story, but it don’t fit the style of the Skeets and Bushees. They’re too lazy to steal anything that’s alive. They want even a shote killed and dressed before they’ll touch it. Near’s I can find out, the young one was handed to ’em, and [Pg 91]they was too dadblamed tired to wake up and ask where it came from. They didn’t even have sprawl enough to name her. I did that,” he added, calmly. “Yes,” he proceeded, smiling at Wade’s astonished glance; “I was guidin’ a sport down the West Branch just before they drove the tribe out of the Sourdnaheunk country—under old Katahdin, you know! I see her in that log cradle, and they was callin’ her ‘it.’ So me ’n’ the sport got up a name for her—Kate Arden, for the mountain. ’Tain’t a name for a Maine girl to be ashamed of.”
"That might sound great in a gypsy fairy tale, but it doesn't match the style of the Skeets and Bushees. They're too lazy to steal anything that's alive. They even want a pig killed and dressed before they'll touch it. As far as I can tell, the young one was just handed to them, and they were too darn tired to wake up and ask where it came from. They didn't even have the energy to name her. I did that," he added, calmly. "Yes," he continued, smiling at Wade's astonished look; "I was guiding a guy down the West Branch just before they kicked the tribe out of the Sourdnaheunk country—under old Katahdin, you know! I saw her in that log cradle, and they were calling her 'it.' So I and the guy came up with a name for her—Kate Arden, after the mountain. It's not a name for a Maine girl to be ashamed of."
It suddenly occurred to Wade, gazing at the old man, that the quizzical screwing-up of his eyes was hiding some deeper emotion; for Christopher’s voice had a quaver in it when he said:
It suddenly hit Wade, looking at the old man, that the puzzled squinting of his eyes was concealing some deeper feeling; because Christopher’s voice had a tremble in it when he said:
“Poor little gaffer! Some one ought to have taken her away from ’em. But it’s hard to get folks interested in even a pretty posy when it grows in a skunk-cabbage patch.”
“Poor little thing! Someone should have taken her away from them. But it’s tough to get people interested in even a lovely flower when it’s growing in a skunk-cabbage patch.”
He looked away, embarrassed that any man should see emotion on his face, and uttered a prompt exclamation.
He turned away, feeling embarrassed that anyone should see emotions on his face, and quickly exclaimed.
Threading their way in single file among the blackened stumps that bordered the Tomah trail to the north came a half-dozen men.
Threading their way in single file among the charred stumps that lined the Tomah trail to the north came a half-dozen men.
“That’s Bennett Rodliff ahead, and he’s the high sheriff of this county,” growled the old man. “There’s two deputies and two game-wardens with him—and old Pulaski Britt bringin’ up in the rear. Knowin’ them pretty well, I should say that it spells t-r-u-b-l-e, in jest six letters. I ain’t a great hand to guess, Mr. Wade, but if some one was to ask me quick, I should say it was the same old checker-game that the Skeets and Bushees have been playin’ for all these years, and that it’s their turn to move.”
"That’s Bennett Rodliff up ahead, and he’s the sheriff of this county," the old man muttered. "He’s got two deputies and two game wardens with him—and old Pulaski Britt trailing behind. Knowing them pretty well, I’d say that means t-r-o-u-b-l-e, in just six letters. I’m not great at guessing, Mr. Wade, but if someone asked me quickly, I’d say it’s the same old game that the Skeets and Bushees have been playing for all these years, and it’s their turn to make a move."
CHAPTER VIII
THE TORCH, AND THE LIGHTING OF IT
“We know how to riffle a log jam apart,
Though it’s tangled and twisted and turned;
But the love of a woman and ways of the heart
Are things that we never learned.”
“We know how to break apart a log jam,
Even when it’s all messed up and complicated;
But the love of a woman and the ways of the heart
"These are things we never understood."
—Leeboomook Song.
—Leeboomook Song.

The sheriff and his men tramped into the little clearing and gave the usual greeting of woods wayfarers—the nod and the almost voiceless grunt. The Honorable Pulaski was a little more talkative. He was also in excellent humor.
The sheriff and his team walked into the small clearing and exchanged the usual greeting of hikers in the woods—a nod and a nearly silent grunt. The Honorable Pulaski was a bit more chatty. He was also in a great mood.
“Hear you and Rod Ide have hitched hosses, Wade!” he cried. “Sheriff here was tellin’ me. I’m mighty glad of it. That lets me out of thinkin’ I got you up here on a wild-goose chase. I was sorry to dump you, but it would take nine time-keepers to make a foreman like Colin MacLeod, and when he put it up to me you had to go. It was business, and business beats fun up this way.”
“Hear you and Rod have tied the knot, Wade!” he exclaimed. “The sheriff was just telling me. I’m really glad about it. That means I don’t have to worry about dragging you up here for nothing. I felt bad about letting you go, but it would take nine people to replace a foreman like Colin MacLeod, and when he insisted, there was no choice but to let you go. It was business, and business comes before fun around here.”
The young man did not reply. Words seemed useless just then.
The young man didn't respond. Words felt pointless in that moment.
The Honorable Pulaski turned from him briskly and ran an appraising eye over the miserable huddle of huts. With the true scent of primitive natures for impending trouble, the population of Misery edged around this group of new arrivals—the men in advance and wistful, the women behind and sullen.
The Honorable Pulaski quickly turned away from him and looked over the shabby cluster of huts. With a keen instinct for looming trouble, the people of Misery cautiously surrounded this group of newcomers—the men in front, hopeful, and the women behind, discontented.
“Well, boys,” said the Honorable Pulaski, “it’s just this way about it, and we can all be reasonable and do business like business men.” His air was that of a man dealing with children or savages. “As far as I’m personally concerned, I hate to bother you. But I represent the other owners of this township, and the other owners aren’t as reasonable about some things as I am.”
“Well, guys,” said the Honorable Pulaski, “let's handle this like mature adults and do business properly.” He spoke as if he were addressing kids or wild animals. “Honestly, I don’t want to trouble you. But I represent the other owners of this township, and they aren’t as understanding about certain matters as I am.”
He paused to light a long cigar. No one spoke. He proffered one to Wade, who shook his head with a little unnecessary vigor.
He stopped to light a long cigar. No one said anything. He offered one to Wade, who shook his head with a bit more energy than necessary.
Britt talked as he puffed.
Britt chatted while he puffed.
“Now—pup—pup—now, boys—pup—you know as well as I do that you’ve squatted right in the middle of a lot of slash that we had to leave, and it lays in a bad way for fire. You ain’t so careful about fire as you ought to be.” He held up his cigar. “Here’s my style. I don’t smoke till I’m out of the trail. I—pup—pup—own land, and that makes a difference. You don’t own land. I don’t want to bring up old stories, but you know and I know that the prospects of six cents a quart for blueberries makes you forgetful about what’s been said to you. You’ve started some devilish big fires. Here’s the September big winds about due—and this one that’s just springing up to-day is a fair sample—and all is, the owners can’t afford to run chances of a fire that will stop God knows where if it gets running in this five thousand acres of dry tops and slash.
“Now—pup—pup—now, guys—pup—you know just as well as I do that you’ve set up right in the middle of a lot of slash we had to leave, and it’s in a bad spot for fire. You’re not being as careful about fire as you should be.” He held up his cigar. “Here’s how I do it. I don’t smoke until I’m off the trail. I—pup—pup—own land, and that makes a difference. You don’t own land. I’m not trying to dig up old stories, but you know and I know that the promise of six cents a quart for blueberries makes you forget what’s been told to you. You’ve started some really big fires. The September winds are about to hit—and this one that’s just flaring up today is a good example—and the bottom line is, the owners can’t afford to take chances with a fire that could spread God knows where if it gets going in this five thousand acres of dry tops and slash.
“Here’s Mr. Ide’s representative,” he continued, flapping a hand towards Wade. “They’ve got black growth to the north, and he’ll tell you just the same thing.”
“Here’s Mr. Ide’s representative,” he said, waving a hand towards Wade. “They’ve got black growth to the north, and he’ll tell you the same thing.”
“Well, Mister Mealy-mouth,” sneered young Jule, over the heads of the others, “git to where you’re goin’ to. We don’t want no sermons. It’s move ag’in, hey?”
“Well, Mister Mealy-mouth,” sneered young Jule, over the heads of the others, “get to where you’re going. We don’t want any sermons. It’s time to move again, right?”
“It’s move,” snapped the Honorable Pulaski, his ready temper starting at the woman’s insolent tone, “and it’s move damn sudden.”
“It’s time to move,” snapped the Honorable Pulaski, his quick temper ignited by the woman’s disrespectful tone, “and it’s moving really fast.”
Whether it was a groan or growl that came from the wretched huddle, Wade, looking on them with infinite pity, could not determine.
Whether it was a groan or a growl coming from the miserable group, Wade, watching them with deep sympathy, couldn’t tell.
“I could put ye plumb square out of the county,” roared Britt; “I’ve got land jurisdiction enough to do it. But you be reasonable and I’ll be reasonable. I won’t drive ye too far. I’ll have four horses over from my cedar operation to tote what duds you want to take and haul the old women. Sheriff Rodliff and his men here will go along, and see that you have grub and don’t have to light fires. In fact, everything will be arranged nice for you, and you’ll like it when you get there.”
“I could easily kick you out of the county,” Britt shouted. “I have enough land jurisdiction to do it. But let’s be reasonable, and I’ll be reasonable too. I won't push you too hard. I’ll have four horses from my cedar operation to carry whatever things you want to take and help the older folks. Sheriff Rodliff and his men will be here to make sure you have food and don’t need to start any fires. In fact, everything will be set up nicely for you, and you’ll enjoy it when you get there.”
“Where?” asked young Jed.
“Where?” asked young Jed.
“On Little Lobster—the old Drake farm,” said the Honorable Pulaski, trying to speak enthusiastically and signally failing.
“On Little Lobster—the old Drake farm,” said the Honorable Pulaski, trying to sound enthusiastic and clearly struggling.
“O my Gawd!” moaned young Jed; “most twenty miles to hoof it, and when ye git there no wood bigger’n alder-withes, and all the stones the devil let drop when his puckerin’-string bruk! Hain’t a berry. Hain’t northin’ to earn a livin’.”
“O my God!” moaned young Jed; “almost twenty miles to walk, and when you get there, there’s no wood bigger than alder twigs, and all the rocks the devil dropped when his pucker string broke! There’s not a berry. There’s nothing to make a living.”
“You never earned your living, and you don’t want to earn your living,” retorted Britt. “You just want to stay up here in the big timber and start fires.”
“You never earned your living, and you don’t want to earn your living,” Britt shot back. “You just want to hang out here in the big woods and start fires.”
“No, Mr. Britt, we just want the chance to be human beings!” cried a tense and piercing voice. The girl had reappeared in the door of the hut. Above the meek lamentations of those about her, her voice was as the scream of a young hawk above the baaing of sheep. She pushed her way through them and stood before the Honorable Pulaski, palpitating, glowing, splendid in her fury. But she propped her brown hands on her hips—a woman of the mob—and Wade noted the attitude, [Pg 95]and flushed at the shamed thought of the likeness to Elva Barrett.
“No, Mr. Britt, we just want to have the chance to be human beings!” shouted a tense and piercing voice. The girl had reappeared in the doorway of the hut. Above the soft cries of those around her, her voice was like the scream of a young hawk above the bleating of sheep. She pushed her way through them and stood in front of the Honorable Pulaski, trembling, radiant, fierce in her anger. But she rested her brown hands on her hips—one of the crowd—and Wade noted her stance, [Pg 95] and felt a flush of shame at the reminder of her resemblance to Elva Barrett.
In this crisis, by right of her intelligence, her daring, her superiority, the girl seemed to take her place at the head of the pathetic herd.
In this crisis, through her intelligence, bravery, and superiority, the girl seemed to take her position at the front of the struggling group.
“That’s what we want, Mr. Britt. You’re driving us down to the settlements again. And then some bow-legged old farmer will lose a sheep by bears or a hen by hawks, and we’ll be set upon and driven back once more to the woods. And then you’ll come and huff and puff and blow our house down and chase us away to the settlement. ‘The law! The law!’ you keep braying like a mule. You kick us one way; the settlements kick us another. Mr. Britt, I didn’t ask to be put on this earth! But now that I’m here I’ve a right to ground enough to set my feet on, and so have these people. We are using no more of your stolen ground here than we’d be using in another place, and here we stay!” She stamped her foot.
"That’s what we want, Mr. Britt. You’re taking us back to the settlements again. Then some old farmer will lose a sheep to bears or a hen to hawks, and we’ll get pushed back into the woods. Then you’ll come along, huffing and puffing, ready to kick us out and send us back to the settlement. ‘The law! The law!’ you keep shouting like a mule. You push us one way; the settlements push us another. Mr. Britt, I didn’t choose to be here! But now that I am, I have a right to stand on ground, and so do these people. We’re not taking any more of your stolen land here than we would anywhere else, and here we’re staying!" She stomped her foot.
“You young whippet,” snorted the Honorable Pulaski, “don’t sneer to me about the law when I’ve got eviction-papers in my pocket and the high sheriff of this county at my back.”
“You young kid,” huffed the Honorable Pulaski, “don’t mock me about the law when I’ve got eviction papers in my pocket and the county sheriff backing me up.”
“How about the law that makes wild-land owners pay squatters for improvements to land?” demanded the girl. “I know some law, too.”
“How about the law that makes landowners pay squatters for improvements they make on the land?” the girl demanded. “I know some laws too.”
“Do you call those hog-pens improvements?” He swept his fat hand at the huts.
“Do you call those pig pens improvements?” He waved his chubby hand at the huts.
“You may pay some one a dollar an acre for that blue sky above us and claim that, too. You may claim all of God’s open country here in the big woods. But I know that you can’t shut even paupers out from the lakes and the streams any more than you can take away the sunlight from us.”
“You could pay someone a dollar an acre for that blue sky overhead and claim it as yours. You could claim all of God’s open land here in the big woods. But I know you can’t keep even the poorest people away from the lakes and streams any more than you can take the sunlight away from us.”
“I don’t know where you got your law, young woman, but I’d advise you to get better posted on the difference [Pg 96]between right of way to State waters and squatting on private land. Now, I ain’t got time to—”
“I don’t know where you learned your laws, young woman, but I suggest you understand the difference [Pg 96] between the right of way to state waters and trespassing on private land. Now, I don’t have time to—”
“We’ll not go back to the settlement—not one of us.” She set her feet apart and bent a fiery gaze on him.
“We're not going back to the settlement—not any of us.” She stood with her feet planted and fixed a fierce look on him.
Britt looked away from her to his circle of supporters. The deputies stooped over their gun-barrels to hide furtive grins at sight of the timber baron thus baited by a girl on his preserves. Even the broad face of the sheriff was crinkled suspiciously. The tyrant flamed with the quick passion for which he was noted in the north country.
Britt turned his gaze from her to his group of supporters. The deputies leaned over their gun-barrels to hide sneaky smirks at the sight of the timber baron being teased by a girl on his land. Even the sheriff’s broad face had a suspicious crinkle. The tyrant burned with the quick anger he was known for in the northern region.
“Look here, Rodliff!” His voice was like cracking twigs. “Pile the dunnage out of those huts. If any one gets in your way drive a stake and tie ’em to it.” He thrust his bulgy nose into the air to sniff the direction of the wind. “Then set fire to every d—n crib. The wind’s all right to carry it towards the bog.”
“Hey, Rodliff!” His voice sounded like breaking twigs. “Get the packing materials out of those huts. If anyone gets in your way, drive a stake and tie them to it.” He lifted his large nose into the air to smell the wind direction. “Then set fire to every damn hut. The wind's good to blow it towards the bog.”
“I don’t believe you’ve got law enough in your pocket to do a thing like that, Mr. Britt,” broke in Wade, with heat.
“I don’t think you have enough authority to pull something like that off, Mr. Britt,” Wade interjected, heatedly.
“You don’t, hey?”
"You don’t, right?"
“Not to throw old men and women and children out of their houses and leave them shelterless a dozen miles from a building. There must be another way of getting at this eviction matter, Mr. Britt—one that’s different from burning a hornet’s nest.”
“Not to kick elderly people and children out of their homes and leave them without shelter a dozen miles away from a building. There has to be a better way to handle this eviction issue, Mr. Britt—one that doesn’t involve stirring up a hornet’s nest.”
“This don’t happen to be any of your special business!” roared the tyrant. “If it was, you’d stand by property interests instead of backing State paupers.”
“This isn’t any of your business!” shouted the tyrant. “If it were, you’d support property rights instead of siding with state dependents.”
“Mr. Sheriff, are you going to do that thing?”
“Mr. Sheriff, are you going to do that?”
“I’m here by order of the court, to do what Mr. Britt wants done to protect his property,” replied the officer. “I’m to execute, not to plan nor ask questions.”
“I’m here by court order to do what Mr. Britt wants to protect his property,” the officer replied. “I’m here to carry out orders, not to come up with ideas or ask questions.”
“King Spruce runs this country up here, not human feelin’s,” muttered old Christopher in Wade’s ear. “You won’t get any satisfaction by buttin’ in. I’m [Pg 97]ready to move. I don’t like to see such things done, and I don’t believe you do. Come on!” He swung his meal-bag upon his shoulders.
“King Spruce runs this place, not human emotions,” muttered old Christopher in Wade’s ear. “You won’t get anywhere by interfering. I’m [Pg 97]ready to go. I don’t like seeing this happen, and I don’t think you do either. Let’s go!” He tossed his meal bag over his shoulders.
But the young man lingered doggedly, his eyes on the face of the girl.
But the young man stayed determinedly, his eyes on the girl's face.
“Buckin’ a high sheriff and his posse ain’t ever been reckoned as a profitable business speculation in these parts,” mumbled the guide. “It wouldn’t amount to a hoorah in tophet, and you’d probably wind up in the county jail.”
“Going up against a high sheriff and his crew has never been seen as a smart business move around here,” the guide mumbled. “It wouldn’t mean much in the grand scheme of things, and you’d likely end up in county jail.”
The girl was gazing shrewdly at this sudden champion. There was no shade of coquetry in her glance. It was the frank gaze of man to man.
The girl was looking intently at this unexpected champion. There was no hint of flirtation in her look. It was the open gaze of one person toward another.
“I protest, Mr. Britt!” cried Wade.
“I protest, Mr. Britt!” Wade exclaimed.
“And that’s all the good it will do,” snorted that angry master of the situation. “Rodliff, you’ve got my orders!”
“And that’s all the good it will do,” snorted that angry master of the situation. “Rodliff, you’ve got my orders!”
Young Jed, sidling near Britt, with the mien of a Judas and with manifest intent to curry favor, whimpered:
Young Jed, edging close to Britt, looking like a traitor and clearly trying to win approval, whimpered:
“We don’t back her up in all she says, Mr. Britt. We ain’t got rights and we know it, but we’ve got feelin’s. Be ye goin’ to do the us’al thing about damages, Mr. Britt?”
“We don’t support everything she says, Mr. Britt. We know we don’t have rights, but we have feelings. Are you going to do the usual thing about damages, Mr. Britt?”
“Why,” roared the tyrant, bluffly, “ain’t the land-owners always made it worth your while to move? It’s all business, boys! Don’t let fools bust in. We don’t want fire here. Get to Little Lobster as quick as the Lord’ll let ye. We’ll have six months’ supply of pork, flour, and plug tobacco there waitin’ for ye—all with the land-owners’ compliments. We’ve always believed that the easiest way is the best way, but you don’t buy that way by buckin’. Buck, and the trade is all off—and you get thrown into another county. Close your girl’s mouth and keep it shut.”
“Why,” shouted the tyrant aggressively, “haven’t the landowners always made it worth your while to move? It’s all business, guys! Don’t let any idiots come in. We don’t want a fire here. Get to Little Lobster as fast as you can. We’ll have a six-month supply of pork, flour, and plug tobacco waiting for you—all on the landowners’ dime. We’ve always thought that the easiest way is the best way, but you can’t take that route by causing trouble. Cause trouble, and the deal is off—and you’ll get thrown into another county. Close your girl’s mouth and keep it shut.”
“There!” grunted old Christopher, “if ye haven’t [Pg 98]got any more sympathy to waste on critters like that”—a jab of his thumb at young Jed—“you’d better come along.”
“Look!” grunted old Christopher, “if you don’t have any more sympathy to waste on creatures like that”—he jabbed his thumb at young Jed—“you’d better come along.”
But at sight of woe on the faces of the women, and mute entreaty in the eyes of the girl, Wade still lingered.
But seeing the sorrow on the women's faces and the silent pleading in the girl's eyes, Wade still hesitated.
“She’s speakin’ for herself,” whispered young Jed, hoarsely. “She don’t want to leave the woods because your boss, Colin MacLeod, is courtin’ her, and she’s waitin’ to see him, now that he’s back from down-country.”
“She's speaking for herself,” whispered young Jed, hoarsely. “She doesn’t want to leave the woods because your boss, Colin MacLeod, is pursuing her, and she's waiting to see him now that he's back from down south.”
Riotous laughter “guffled” in the throat of Pulaski Britt as he stared from the scarlet face of the girl to Wade’s confusion.
Raucous laughter bubbled up in Pulaski Britt's throat as he looked from the girl's bright red face to Wade's bewilderment.
“Courtin’ her, hey? Another case of it? I say, Rodliff, pretty soon there won’t be a whole arm or leg left on my boss if this young man here keeps chasin’ him round the country and breaks a bone on him for ev’ry girl the two of ’em get against together.”
“Dating her, huh? Another one of those? I tell you, Rodliff, pretty soon there won’t be a whole arm or leg left on my boss if this young guy keeps following him around and ends up breaking a bone for every girl they manage to get together.”
He laughed to the full content of his soul, and then turned on the girl.
He laughed wholeheartedly and then turned to the girl.
“Why, you ragged little fool, Colin MacLeod is crazier than a hornet in a thrashin’-machine over Rod Ide’s girl. He’s up in camp now with an arm in a sling to make him remember a fight he and this young dude here got into over her. And he’s up there beyond Pogey Notch sitting on a stump swearing at the choppers and bragging with every other breath that he’ll kill the dude and marry the girl—and I don’t reckon he’s changed his mind in two days since I saw him last.”
“Why, you scruffy little fool, Colin MacLeod is angrier than a hornet in a thresher over Rod Ide’s girl. He's up in camp right now with his arm in a sling as a reminder of a fight he got into with this young guy over her. And he's up there beyond Pogey Notch sitting on a stump, cursing at the loggers and bragging every other breath that he’ll kill the guy and marry the girl—and I doubt he’s changed his mind in the two days since I last saw him.”
“You lie!” screamed the girl.
“You're lying!” screamed the girl.
“Hold on, there, Miss Spitfire,” broke in the sheriff, himself highly amused by the humor of the situation as it appeared to him, “there isn’t a man between Castonia and Blunder Lake but what is talking about it. A hundred men saw the fight. I reckon five hundred have heard MacLeod ravin’ about how much he loves the Ide girl. So if he ever courted you it must have [Pg 99]been just for the sake of getting used to the game.” Even the fawning male citizens of Misery Gore cackled their little chorus in the laughter that followed the high sheriff’s jest.
“Hold on there, Miss Spitfire,” interrupted the sheriff, clearly amused by the situation, “there isn’t a man between Castonia and Blunder Lake who isn’t talking about it. A hundred guys saw the fight. I bet five hundred have heard MacLeod ranting about how much he loves the Ide girl. So if he ever dated you, it must have [Pg 99]been just to get used to the game.” Even the sycophantic men of Misery Gore joined in with laughter after the sheriff’s joke.
She drew back slowly and gazed on them all, her lips rolled away from her white teeth. Those jeering faces from “outside” represented property, law, the smug self-satisfaction of all who despised Misery Gore’s squalid breed.
She pulled back slowly and looked at them all, her lips curling away from her white teeth. Those mocking faces from “outside” symbolized wealth, law, and the self-satisfied attitudes of everyone who looked down on Misery Gore’s grim family.
They stood there in the midst of the land they so arrogantly claimed, ready to toss her away once more in the everlasting game of battledore and shuttlecock. They were afraid for the dollars that made them different from the wretches of Misery. They gloried in their dollars—they mocked her in that moment, the bitterness of which only her heart understood. Let them look out for their dollars, then!
They stood there in the middle of the land they so arrogantly claimed, ready to toss her aside again in the endless game of battledore and shuttlecock. They were worried about the money that set them apart from the miserable. They took pride in their money—they laughed at her in that moment, a bitterness only her heart understood. Let them focus on their money, then!
Up there where the blue hills divided was sitting Colin MacLeod calling on the name of another woman and nursing a wound received for that woman’s sake. Let him look out for himself!
Up there where the blue hills met, Colin MacLeod was sitting, calling out the name of a different woman and nursing a wound he got for her. He should watch out for himself!
“We can make the Blake-cutting camps with you to-night,” said Britt, his mind on business once again. “We’ll take good care of you, and you might as well start one time as another. Out with the stuff and down with the houses, Rodliff.”
“We can head to the Blake-cutting camps with you tonight,” Britt said, focusing on business again. “We’ll take good care of you, and you might as well start one time as another. Get the stuff out and bring down the houses, Rodliff.”
At the orders the men began to busy themselves, paying no further attention to Misery’s inhabitants.
At the command, the men started to keep themselves occupied, ignoring the inhabitants of Misery from then on.
The girl ran into the hut, lifted one of the cedar splints that made the floor, and took out a section of iron gas-pipe—the most prized possession of the tribe. It was their wand of plenty. It was Mother Nature’s crutch. Out of it flowed bounty.
The girl rushed into the hut, picked up one of the cedar slats that made up the floor, and pulled out a piece of iron gas pipe—the tribe's most cherished possession. It was their wand of plenty. It was Mother Nature’s lifeline. From it flowed abundance.
Into the unplugged end she poured all the kerosene there was in a battered can. Then she stuffed into the tube a mass of wicking.
Into the unplugged end, she poured all the kerosene from a battered can. Then, she stuffed a bunch of wicking into the tube.
It was a torch—the torch for the blueberry barrens. Dragged after one, it left a blazing trail such as no other form of fire could produce.
It was a torch—the torch for the blueberry fields. Dragged behind one, it left a fiery trail that no other kind of fire could create.
There was a flicker of fire in the rusty stove. She thrust the wicking into the coals, and on the iron stalk a flame-flower sprang into huge blossom.
There was a flicker of fire in the old stove. She pushed the wick into the coals, and on the iron stem a flame blossomed into a large flower.
She burst through the hut’s rear window and ran straight for the edge of the clearing, towards the fuel piled high in the forest aisles.
She crashed through the back window of the hut and sprinted straight to the edge of the clearing, heading for the fuel stacked high in the forest paths.
In that moment of blind and desperate fury she realized that the wind was swinging into the north. It was there that MacLeod was sitting at the foot of Pogey Notch. Ah, what a furnace-flue that would make!
In that moment of blind and desperate anger, she realized that the wind was shifting to the north. That’s where MacLeod was sitting at the foot of Pogey Notch. Oh, what a furnace-flue that would create!
She did not pause to reason. Her single wild desire was to send the fire leaping towards him.
She didn’t stop to think. Her only wild wish was to send the flames racing toward him.
The roar of voices behind—voices entreating, voices of malediction—made her smile. Above all was the Honorable Pulaski’s bull roar. She began to drag the torch.
The roar of voices behind her—voices pleading, voices cursing—made her smile. Above all was Honorable Pulaski’s loud shout. She started to drag the torch.
“Catch her! Damnation, catch that girl!” howled Britt.
“Catch her! Dammit, catch that girl!” yelled Britt.
She reached the edge of the distant woodland.
She arrived at the edge of the far-off forest.
Immediately his cry changed to “Shoot her!” He did not mean it the first time he cried it. He did mean it the second time. The deputies stared after her and joggled their weapons on their arms.
Immediately his shout turned to “Shoot her!” He didn’t mean it the first time he yelled it. He did mean it the second time. The deputies watched her and adjusted their weapons in their arms.
“Shoot her, or fifty thousand acres of timber are gone!”
“Shoot her, or we’ll lose fifty thousand acres of timber!”
But that was quarry before which official guns quailed.
But that was a target that made official guns shrink back.
In his fury and his panic and his desperate fear for his fortune, Britt seized a gun from the nearest deputy and aimed it.
In his anger, panic, and desperate fear for his fortune, Britt grabbed a gun from the nearest deputy and aimed it.
Wade struck it up, muttering an indignant oath. Britt made as though to club him out of the way. The young man clutched the gun and twisted it from Britt’s [Pg 101]quivering clutch. When Britt lunged forward to seize another rifle Wade struck him under the jaw, and he went down like a felled ox.
Wade got into it, grumbling an angry curse. Britt pretended to knock him out of the way. The young man grabbed the gun and wrenched it from Britt’s [Pg 101]shaking grip. When Britt lunged to grab another rifle, Wade hit him under the chin, and he collapsed like a cut-down ox.
The girl was out of sight in the woods, but yellow smoke shot with bright flame marked her course.
The girl was hidden in the woods, but yellow smoke filled with bright flames marked her path.
“I could have told him,” mused old Christopher, looking on the Honorable Pulaski, struggling dizzily to his feet, “havin’ watched her more or less since I named her, that she wa’n’t a real sociable kind of a girl to joke with on matters that’s as serious to women as love is.”
“I could have told him,” thought old Christopher, watching the Honorable Pulaski struggling to his feet, “having observed her for a while since I named her, that she wasn’t the kind of girl who liked to joke about things that are as important to women as love.”
Sheriff Bennett Rodliff spoke the prologue to that conflagration:
Sheriff Bennett Rodliff set the stage for that fire:
“There is h—l in the core of that fire,” he said.
“There is hell in the core of that fire,” he said.
Sometimes a little mischief, started by chance down the slopes of events, gathers like a rolling snowball into a vast bulk of evil. But more often in matters of evil it is the intent of the impulse that governs. It seems at such times as though inanimate nature were responding to human malevolence.
Sometimes a bit of mischief, happening by chance as events unfold, builds up like a snowball into something much larger and more harmful. But more often, when it comes to evil, it's the intention behind the impulse that matters. At those moments, it feels as if the natural world is reacting to human wickedness.
The fire that started that day on Misery leaped to its grim business with a spontaneity as fierce as the mad hate behind it.
The fire that ignited that day on Misery sprang to life with an intensity as fierce as the crazy hatred fueling it.
One man acts in a crisis with more directness and efficiency than many men, each of whom waits on the other. They had stood and stared after the girl when she ran into the woods with the hissing fire streaming behind her. The pursuers that finally did start stopped promptly to witness the fight between the young man and the baron of the Umcolcus. Human fists in play afford more of a spectacle than even an incipient conflagration. When the man who goes down is a man who in the past has always been aggressor and victor, interest is more acute.
One man handles a crisis with more directness and efficiency than many who just wait for someone else to act. They stood and watched as the girl ran into the woods with the hissing fire trailing behind her. The pursuers who eventually did start took a moment to watch the fight between the young man and the baron of the Umcolcus. Human fists in action are more dramatic than even a fire starting. When the man who goes down is someone who has always been the aggressor and winner, the interest is even greater.
Dwight Wade did not linger to prolong the conflict to which the furious Britt invited him. Christopher [Pg 102]Straight had started for the woods on the track of the fugitive girl, and Wade ran after him, his knuckles tingling gloriously. The thrill of that one moment, when his fist met the flesh of the man who had insulted him, made him realize that when one searches the depths of human nature hate, as well as love, has its delights.
Dwight Wade didn’t stick around to escalate the fight that the angry Britt challenged him to. Christopher [Pg 102]Straight had headed for the woods in pursuit of the runaway girl, and Wade ran after him, his knuckles tingling with excitement. The exhilaration of that brief moment, when his fist connected with the man who had disrespected him, made him realize that when you explore the depths of human nature, both hate and love have their pleasures.
Pressing closely on the heels of Christopher, who had waited for him, he dove into the yellow smoke.
Pressing closely on the heels of Christopher, who had been waiting for him, he jumped into the yellow smoke.
“We’ve got to find that young she-devil!” gasped the old man. “It’s better for us to find her than for Britt to get hold of her.”
“We have to find that young she-devil!” the old man gasped. “It’s better for us to find her than for Britt to get her hands on her.”
But by that time the quest was an uncertain one.
But by then, the quest was uncertain.
There is craftiness in a woods fire when it is seeking to establish itself.
There is cleverness in a woods fire when it's trying to take hold.
The fire sent up first from the crackling slash thick, rolling, bitter clouds of smoke to veil its beginnings. Running to the left, where the fresher clouds seemed to be springing, the two men caught sight of the girl. But she was already far to the right, running and leaping like a deer, her hideous torch still flaming. Then the smoke shut down and she was hidden.
The fire sent up thick, rolling clouds of bitter smoke that masked its origins. To the left, where the fresher smoke seemed to be emerging, the two men spotted the girl. But she was already far to the right, running and leaping like a deer, her ugly torch still burning brightly. Then the smoke settled, and she disappeared from view.
A blazing mass of tops, twisted in a blowdown, fronted them, and they were forced to make a long detour. They saw the wind wrench torches out of the mass, torches that whirled aloft and went scaling away to the north. Puffs of smoke showed where they had alighted. Here and there the tops of little spruces and firs set a net for the torches, afforded roosting-places for the flame birds that winged their red flight across the sky. The flame did not merely burn these trees; the trees fairly exploded; their resinous fronds and tassels were like powder grains.
A huge mass of treetops, twisted from a windstorm, blocked their path, forcing them to take a long detour. They watched as the wind tore torches from the mass, sending them spinning into the air and off to the north. Puffs of smoke marked where they landed. Here and there, the tops of small spruces and firs caught the torches, providing perches for the flame birds that flew their fiery path across the sky. The flames didn’t just burn these trees; they exploded, with their resinous branches and needles scattering like grains of powder.
A wind gust rent the smoke for an instant and showed the pursuers the spread of the growing destruction. It already was sprinkled over acres.
A gust of wind briefly cleared the smoke, revealing the extent of the spreading damage to the pursuers. It already covered several acres.
“She’s started fair, and the devil’s helpin’ her!” mourned the old man.
“She’s started well, and the devil’s helping her!” lamented the old man.
At that moment the huge bulk of a man went lurching past them. It was Abe, the foolish giant of the Skeets. In the glimpse they caught before the smoke swallowed him, in his hairy nakedness, he seemed a gigantic satyr; he leaped here and there to avoid the blazing patches in the leaf litter and humus, and his movements seemed like a grotesque dance.
At that moment, a massive man staggered by them. It was Abe, the silly giant of the Skeets. In the brief sight they had before the smoke engulfed him, he looked like a huge satyr in his hairy nakedness; he jumped around to dodge the fiery spots in the leaf litter and soil, and his movements resembled a bizarre dance.
“The old woman has sent him after the girl,” explained Christopher, with quick comprehension. “Come on!”
“The old woman has sent him after the girl,” Christopher quickly understood. “Let’s go!”
Dodging, choking, crouching for air, they followed him. At last they overtook the author of all the mischief. She threw away her torch when they came upon her, and faced them without shame. She was panting in utter exhaustion, and clung to a tree for support.
Dodging, gasping, crouching for air, they followed him. Finally, they caught up with the one behind all the trouble. She tossed aside her flashlight when they found her, and confronted them without any shame. She was out of breath and clung to a tree for support.
“Bring her, Abe!” commanded Christopher, in a tone that the giant understood, and he took her up in his brawny arms despite her angry struggles. “No, not that way!” shouted the old man, when Abe whirled to make his way back through the fire zone. “It’s spread too far,” he explained to Wade; “we’ve got to keep ahead of it.” With a blow to emphasize his order, he drove Abe ahead of him, and they hurried towards the north, the conflagration at their heels.
“Bring her here, Abe!” Christopher ordered, in a tone that the giant understood, and he picked her up in his strong arms despite her furious struggles. “No, not that way!” the old man yelled as Abe turned to head back through the fire zone. “It’s spreading too far,” he explained to Wade; “we need to stay ahead of it.” To emphasize his command, he pushed Abe forward, and they rushed north with the fire chasing behind them.
Far ahead of them Jerusalem Mountain lifted the poll of its gray ledge. It blocked the broad valley to the north. For those in the van of that fire it was the rock of refuge. The tote road led that way. The fugitives crashed through the undergrowth into the road. The fire had already crossed it to the south of them. They took their way to the north, their eyes on Jerusalem Mountain.
Far ahead, Jerusalem Mountain loomed with its gray edge. It blocked the wide valley to the north. For those at the front of the fire, it was a safe haven. The dirt road led in that direction. The escapees pushed through the brush and onto the road. The fire had already swept across it to the south of them. They headed north, focused on Jerusalem Mountain.
CHAPTER IX
BY ORDER OF PULASKI D. BRITT
“Twinkle, twinkle, ‘Ladder’ Lane,
With your wavin’ winder-pane,
Up above the world so high,
Like a flash-bug in the sky.”
“Twinkle, twinkle, ‘Ladder’ Lane,
With your waving windowpane,
Up above the world so high,
Like a firefly in the sky.”

The fire-lookout at the Attean station winked this ditty humorously with playful heliograph to “Ladder” Lane, lookout on the high, bald poll of old Jerusalem Knob. The Attean lookout got it by telephone from Castonia. Lyrist unreported.
The fire lookout at the Attean station humorously signaled this tune with a playful heliograph to “Ladder” Lane, the lookout on the high, bare peak of old Jerusalem Knob. The Attean lookout received it by phone from Castonia. Lyricist unknown.
Jerusalem station is more serene in its isolation than the other five lookouts on the mountains of the north country. It has no telephone. Lane allowed to his lonely self that he got more news than he really wanted, anyhow. And most of the news was of the sort that the humorous Attean lookout, or the equally humorous Squaw Mountain man, considered likely to tease the cranky solitary on the highest and farthest outpost of the chain of lookouts. They whiled away their solitude by gossipy chattings over the wire. Lane confined himself to terse winkings that would have been gruff were it possible for a heliograph to be gruff. He seemed to take a certain grim pride in the fact that he was a thousand feet higher than any of them and commanded three hundred thousand acres.
Jerusalem station is quieter in its isolation than the other five lookouts in the northern mountains. It doesn’t have a phone. Lane, being alone, realized he received more news than he actually wanted anyway. Most of that news was the kind that the witty Attean lookout or the equally witty Squaw Mountain guy thought would tease the irritable lone ranger at the highest and most remote lookout. They passed their solitude with chatty gossip over the wire. Lane limited himself to brief signals that would have seemed gruff if a heliograph could be gruff. He seemed to take a certain grim pride in the fact that he was a thousand feet higher than any of them and oversaw three hundred thousand acres.
Sitting now in the glare of the September sunshine [Pg 105]on the flat roof of his cabin, he gravely and stolidly scrawled down the words of the verse as the Attean heliograph, blinking and glaring, spoke to him in the Morse code.
Sitting now in the bright September sun [Pg 105]on the flat roof of his cabin, he seriously and calmly wrote down the words of the verse as the Attean heliograph, flashing and shining, communicated with him in Morse code.
“Huh!” he grunted, and went on writing with stubby pencil his interrupted day’s entry in his official diary. For the twenty-fifth time he wrote:
“Huh!” he grunted and continued writing with his short pencil, picking up where he left off in his official diary for the day. For the twenty-fifth time, he wrote:
“Clear, bright, and still dry.”
“Clear, bright, and dry.”
He screwed his eyelids close to peer into the heavens bending over him, hard as the bottom of a brass kettle. He took off his hat and held it edgewise at his forehead while his gaze swept the mighty range of his vision. An imaginative person might have smiled at the likeness between his brown and bald poll, thrust above the straggle of hair, and the bare and bald poll of old Jerusalem, rounding above the straggle of growth on its lower slopes.
He squinted tightly to look up at the sky looming above him, tough as the bottom of a brass kettle. He removed his hat and held it sideways against his forehead while his gaze traveled across the vast expanse in front of him. An imaginative person might have chuckled at the similarity between his brown, bald head standing out from the unruly hair and the bare, bald summit of old Jerusalem, rising above the wild growth on its lower slopes.
Some one bawled at him from the ground below. Lane did not start, though that was the first human voice he had heard in two months.
Someone shouted at him from the ground below. Lane didn't jump, even though that was the first human voice he had heard in two months.
The young man who stood there, and who had come across the gray ledges from the edge of the timber growth, carried an arm in a sling.
The young man who stood there and had come across the gray ledges from the edge of the forest had his arm in a sling.
“Do you ever look at anybody if they’re nearer than ten miles away?” inquired the visitor, with the teasing irony that it seemed popular in the Umcolcus region to employ with “Ladder” Lane.
“Do you ever look at anyone if they’re closer than ten miles away?” the visitor asked, with the playful irony that seemed to be popular in the Umcolcus region when talking about “Ladder” Lane.
When the old man stood up the fitness of his sobriquet was apparent. He unfolded himself, joint by joint, like a carpenter’s rule, and stood gaunt as a bean pole and well towards seven feet in height.
When the old man stood up, it was clear why he had that nickname. He stretched out his body, joint by joint, like a carpenter’s measuring stick, and stood tall and skinny like a beanpole, almost seven feet tall.
The name painted on the door of the photograph “saloon” that even now lies rotting on the banks of Ragmuff in Castonia settlement is: “Linus Lane. Tintypes and Views.” No one in Castonia ever knew whither he had come. Oxen or horses and a teamster [Pg 106]hired for each trip had dragged the rumbling van from settlement to settlement at the edge of the woods, and finally to Castonia, where it arrived hobbling on three wheels, one corner supported by a dragging sapling. Lane strode ahead, swearing over his shoulder at the driver, and his ill-temper did not seem to leave him even when he had opened his door for business. It is remembered that his first customer was old Bailey, who was corresponding with an unknown woman down-country, and who came for a tintype with hair and whiskers colored to the hue of the raven’s wing, evidently desiring to make an impression on his correspondent. And when old Bailey, shocked and disappointed at the painful verity of the tintype, had muttered that it didn’t seem to be a very pretty picture, Lane, who was doubled like a jack-knife under the saloon’s low roof, had yelled at him:
The name on the door of the photo “saloon” that’s still decaying on the banks of Ragmuff in the Castonia settlement reads: “Linus Lane. Tintypes and Views.” No one in Castonia ever knew where he came from. Oxen or horses and a teamster [Pg 106] hired for each trip had pulled the noisy van from settlement to settlement at the edge of the woods, eventually making it to Castonia, where it arrived limping on three wheels, one corner propped up by a dragging sapling. Lane marched ahead, shouting back at the driver, and his foul mood didn’t seem to change even when he opened his door for business. It’s remembered that his first customer was old Bailey, who was writing to an unknown woman down-country and came for a tintype with hair and whiskers dyed to the color of a raven’s wing, clearly wanting to impress his correspondent. And when old Bailey, shocked and disappointed at the harsh reality of the tintype, muttered that it didn’t seem to be a very nice picture, Lane, bent double like a jack-knife under the saloon’s low roof, yelled at him:
“Pretty picture! You come to me with a face like a scrambled egg dropped into a bucket of soot and complain because you don’t get a pretty picture! Get out of here!”
“Nice picture! You come to me with a face that looks like a scrambled egg dropped in a bucket of soot and complain because you don’t get a nice picture! Get lost!”
And he stopped slicing up the sheet of tintypes, slammed it on the floor, drove out old Bailey, nailed up the door of the saloon, and started for the big woods with his few possessions on his back.
And he stopped cutting up the sheet of tintypes, threw it down on the floor, kicked out old Bailey, nailed shut the saloon door, and headed for the big woods with just a few belongings on his back.
To those who remonstrated on behalf of the offended old Bailey, Lane said he had been feeling like that for some time, and was taking to the woods before he expressed his disgust by killing some one.
To those who complained on behalf of the upset old Bailey, Lane said he had been feeling that way for a while and was heading to the woods before he expressed his frustration by harming someone.
Therefore, the job on the top of Jerusalem that fell to him quite naturally, after his many years’ sojourn as a recluse at its foot, was a job that fitted admirably with his scheme of life.
Therefore, the job at the top of Jerusalem that came to him quite naturally, after his many years spent as a recluse at its base, was a role that perfectly matched his way of life.
“And it looks up there like it must have looked when Noah said, ‘All ashore that’s goin’ ashore,’ on Mount Ariat, or wherever ’twas he throwed anchor,” announced [Pg 107]Tommy Eye, of Britt’s crew, returning once from a Sunday trip to the fire station.
“And it looks up there like it must have looked when Noah said, ‘All ashore that’s going ashore,’ on Mount Ararat, or wherever he dropped anchor,” announced [Pg 107]Tommy Eye, of Britt’s crew, coming back from a Sunday trip to the fire station.
For, painfully acquired, with gouges, clawings, and scratches to show for it all, “Ladder” Lane had accumulated companions of his loneliness, to wit:
For, painfully earned, with gouges, claw marks, and scratches to prove it all, “Ladder” Lane had gathered friends to share in his loneliness, namely:
One bull moose, captured in calfhood in deep snow; two bear cubs; a raccoon; a three-legged bobcat, victim of an excited hunter; two horned owls; and a fisher cat.
One bull moose, captured as a calf in deep snow; two bear cubs; a raccoon; a three-legged bobcat, a casualty of an eager hunter; two horned owls; and a fisher cat.
On this menagerie, variously tethered or crated in sapling cages, the visitor with the disabled arm bestowed a contemptuous side glance while he blinked at the tall figure on the cabin’s flat roof.
On this collection of animals, tied up or kept in small cages, the visitor with the disabled arm shot a contemptuous side glance as he squinted at the tall figure on the cabin's flat roof.
Without haste Lane worked himself through the roof-scuttle like an angle-worm drawing into his hole; without cordiality he appeared at the cabin door, lounging out into the sunshine.
Without rushing, Lane made his way through the roof hatch like a worm retreating into its hole; without any warmth, he showed up at the cabin door, stepping out into the sunlight.
“I suppose you are still doing the second-hand swearing for Britt, MacLeod,” he suggested.
“I guess you're still doing the swearing for Britt, MacLeod,” he suggested.
The young man grunted.
The young man sighed.
“How did ye hurt your arm? Britt chaw it?”
"How did you hurt your arm? Did Britt bite it?"
“Peavy-stick flipped on me,” growled the young man, willing to hide his humiliation from at least one person in the world—and the hermit of the Jerusalem station seemed to be the only one sufficiently isolated.
“Peavy-stick flipped on me,” the young man growled, trying to keep his humiliation hidden from at least one person in the world—and the hermit at the Jerusalem station appeared to be the only one far enough away to not notice.
“Huh! I thought his name was Wade.” There was no spirit of jest in the tone. The old man surveyed him sourly. “That’s what the Attean helio said.”
“Huh! I thought his name was Wade.” There was no hint of humor in his tone. The old man looked at him with a sour expression. “That’s what the Attean helio said.”
“Is that what you use them things for—to pass gossip like an old maid’s quiltin’-bee?”
“Is that what you use those things for—to spread gossip like an old maid’s quilting bee?”
“There’s a good deal in this world in letting a man place his own self where he belongs,” remarked Lane, with calm conviction. “I’ve let you prove yourself a liar.”
“There’s a lot to be said for letting someone figure out their own place in the world,” Lane said confidently. “I’ve allowed you to show that you’re a liar.”
He turned and went into the cabin and back up the stairs to the roof, picking up a huge telescope as he went. Something in the valley seemed to have attracted his [Pg 108]attention. MacLeod followed, his face red, oaths clucking in his throat.
He turned and went into the cabin and up the stairs to the roof, grabbing a big telescope on the way. Something in the valley seemed to have caught his [Pg 108]attention. MacLeod followed, his face flushed, swearing under his breath.
In the nearer middle ground of the great plat of country below Patch Dam heath was set into the green of the forest like a medallion of rusty tin. To the west of it smoke began to puff above the tree-tops.
In the middle ground of the vast land below Patch Dam, the heath stood out against the green of the forest like a rusty tin medallion. To the west, smoke started to rise above the tree tops.
“On Misery,” mumbled Lane, his long arms steadying his instrument. Then, with the caution of a man of method, he went into the scuttle-hole and secured his range-finder.
“On Misery,” mumbled Lane, his long arms steadying his instrument. Then, with the carefulness of a methodical person, he went into the scuttle-hole and secured his range-finder.
“What’s the good of tinker-fuddlin’ with that thing?” demanded MacLeod; “it’s on Misery, as you said.”
“What’s the point of messing around with that thing?” MacLeod asked; “it’s on Misery, like you said.”
“Two hundred and fifty-nine degrees,” muttered the fire-scout, booking the figures in his dog’s-eared diary.
“Two hundred and fifty-nine degrees,” muttered the fire-scout, noting the figures in his worn-out diary.
“Say, about that fire, Mr. Lane,” blurted MacLeod, nervously. “I’m up here to-day by Mr. Britt’s orders to tell you not to report it. It’s on Misery Gore, and he’s there looking after it, and it ain’t goin’ to be worth while to report. I know all about it, and that’s the truth.”
“Hey, about that fire, Mr. Lane,” MacLeod said nervously. “I’m up here today on Mr. Britt’s orders to tell you not to report it. It’s on Misery Gore, and he’s there taking care of it, and it’s not going to be worth reporting. I know all about it, and that's the truth.”
Lane, without bestowing a glance on the speaker, was setting up his heliograph tripod. At the young man’s last words he grunted over his shoulder:
Lane, without looking at the speaker, was setting up his heliograph tripod. At the young man's last words, he grunted over his shoulder:
“So it was a peavy-stick! But they told me his name was Wade.”
“So it was a peavy stick! But they said his name was Wade.”
“Now you look here,” stormed the timber baron’s boss, “you can slur all you want to about my lyin’, but I tell you, Lane, this is straight goods. You report that fire, after the orders you’ve got from Britt, and you’ll lose your job. I know what I’m talkin’ about.”
“Listen up,” the timber baron’s boss shouted, “you can talk all you want about my lies, but I’m telling you, Lane, this is the real deal. If you report that fire after the instructions you’ve gotten from Britt, you’ll lose your job. I know what I’m saying.”
Lane kneeled, his thin trousers hanging over his slender shanks like cloth over broomsticks. MacLeod stifled an inclination to take him in one hand and snap him like a whip-lash. The old man was peering through the centre hole in the sun-mirror, bringing his disks into alignment.
Lane knelt, his thin pants draping over his skinny legs like fabric over broomsticks. MacLeod fought the urge to grab him with one hand and snap him like a whip. The old man was looking through the center hole in the sun-mirror, aligning his disks.
“Britt has got orders from the court, and he’s there to put the Skeets and Bushees out and torch off their shacks. That’s all there is to that fire, Lane, and Britt don’t want a stir and hoorah made about it. He told me to tell you that. He says the cussed newspapers get a word here and a word there, and they’re always ready to string out a lot of lies about King Spruce and wild-landers, and how they abuse settlers, and all that rot—and it hurts prominent men, like Mr. Britt and his associates, because folks get wrong ideas from the papers. Now you know that! Don’t report that fire, Lane.”
“Britt has orders from the court, and he’s there to kick the Skeets and Bushees out and burn down their shacks. That’s all there is to that fire, Lane, and Britt doesn’t want any fuss or drama about it. He asked me to let you know that. He says those pesky newspapers get a bit of information here and there, and they’re always ready to make up a bunch of lies about King Spruce and the people living in the wild, and how they mistreat settlers, and all that nonsense—and it hurts important people, like Mr. Britt and his associates, because people get the wrong idea from the papers. Now you know that! Don’t report that fire, Lane.”
It was fulsome appeal and eager appeal, and MacLeod was apparently obeying some very emphatic orders from his superior, who had supplied language as well as directions of procedure.
It was a strong and enthusiastic plea, and MacLeod seemed to be following some very clear orders from his boss, who had provided both the wording and the instructions on how to proceed.
But the old fire-warden kept on with his preparations, exact, careful, without haste.
But the old fire warden continued with his preparations, precise, meticulous, and unhurried.
“He said you understood—Britt did,” clamored MacLeod, hastening around in front of the heliograph. “You know it ain’t right to have those people there in this dry time, with all that slash about ’em. Mr. Britt will make it all right with them—the same as the land-owners always do. It will be the papers that will lie and call the land-owners names for the sake of stirrin’ up a sensation about leadin’ men—makin’ politics out of it, and gettin’ the people prejudiced so as to put more taxes onto wild lands.” More of Britt’s ammunition! “Mr. Britt said you’d understand—and you do understand—and you can’t report that fire.”
“He said you understood—Britt did,” yelled MacLeod, rushing around in front of the heliograph. “You know it’s not right to have those people there during this dry season, with all that brush around them. Mr. Britt will sort it out with them—just like landowners always do. It’ll be the papers that lie and slander the landowners just to create a stir about leading men—turning it into politics and getting people biased to impose more taxes on wild lands.” More of Britt’s ammo! “Mr. Britt said you’d understand—and you do understand—and you can’t report that fire.”
Lane set his gaunt grasp about the handle of the screen, ready to tilt it for the first flash.
Lane wrapped his thin fingers around the handle of the screen, ready to tilt it for the first flash.
“I understand just this, MacLeod—that I’m a fire-warden of the State, sworn to do my duty as my duty is spread before me.” He swept his left arm in impressive gesture. “Look behind you! Do you see that?”
“I get this, MacLeod—that I’m a fire warden for the State, committed to doing my job as it’s laid out for me.” He waved his left arm dramatically. “Look behind you! Do you see that?”
Smoke was ballooning from the notch of the woods below them. Round puffs seemed to be dancing in fantastic ballet from tree-top to tree-top.
Smoke was billowing from the gap in the woods below them. Round puffs appeared to be dancing in a fantastic ballet from treetop to treetop.
“That’s a fire, MacLeod. I take no man’s say-so as to what and why. That may be Pulaski Britt smoking a cigar. It may be Jule Skeet’s new spring bonnet on fire. I don’t care what it is. It’s a fire, and it’s going to be reported. Stand out of range.”
“That’s a fire, MacLeod. I don’t rely on anyone’s word about what it is or why it’s happening. It could be Pulaski Britt smoking a cigar. It could be Jule Skeet’s new spring bonnet on fire. I don’t care what it is. It’s a fire, and I’m reporting it. Stay out of range.”
His code-card was in the top of his hat. He waved the headgear impatiently at MacLeod, his right hand still on the handle of the screen.
His code card was in the top of his hat. He waved the hat impatiently at MacLeod, his right hand still on the handle of the screen.
MacLeod knew what the orders of Pulaski D. Britt meant. Britt had not hesitated to rely upon the loyalty of “Ladder” Lane, for Britt, when State senator, had caused Lane to be appointed to the post on Jerusalem. MacLeod reflected, with fury rising like flame from the steady glow of his contemptuous resentment at this old recalcitrant, that Pulaski Britt would never make allowance for failure under these circumstances. To be sure, that fire yonder didn’t look like a carefully conducted incineration of the dwellings of Misery Gore, and it was a little ahead of time—that time being set for the calm of early evening. But orders from Britt were—to his men—orders from the supreme tribunal.
MacLeod understood what Pulaski D. Britt's orders meant. Britt had never hesitated to trust “Ladder” Lane, since he had appointed Lane to the position in Jerusalem when he was State Senator. MacLeod felt a surge of anger, rising like flames from the steady smolder of his bitter resentment towards this stubborn old man, realizing that Pulaski Britt wouldn’t have any patience for failure in this situation. Sure, that fire over there didn’t look like a carefully managed destruction of Misery Gore’s homes, and it was happening a bit earlier than planned—the timing was supposed to be during the calm of early evening. But orders from Britt were— to his men—absolute commands from the highest authority.
“Britt put you here!” stuttered MacLeod.
“Britt put you here!” MacLeod stammered.
“I’m working for the State, not Pulaski D. Britt,” replied the old man.
“I’m working for the state, not Pulaski D. Britt,” replied the old man.
“And I’m working for Britt, and, by —— he runs the State in these parts! Him and you and the State can settle it between you later, but just now”—he swung to one side, leaned back, and drove his foot with all the venom of his repressed rage against the apparatus—“that fire report don’t go!”
“And I’m working for Britt, and, damn, he runs things around here! You, him, and the State can work it out later, but right now”—he turned to one side, leaned back, and kicked the equipment with all the intensity of his bottled-up anger—“that fire report isn’t happening!”
“Ladder” Lane, serene in his proud conjuration, “The State,” had expected no such enormity. The heliograph skated on its spider legs, went over the edge [Pg 111]of the roof, and, after a hushed moment of drop, crashed upon the ledge with shiver and tinkle of flying glass.
“Ladder” Lane, confident in his grand vision of “The State,” didn’t anticipate such a huge shock. The heliograph moved swiftly on its slender legs, went over the edge [Pg 111] of the roof, and after a brief moment of falling, smashed onto the ledge with a sound of shattering glass.
The boss of “Britt’s Busters” turned and darted through the scuttle and down the stairs, excusing this flight to himself on the ground of his out-of-commission arm.
The boss of “Britt’s Busters” turned and quickly made his way through the hatch and down the stairs, justifying his rush to himself because of his injured arm.
He leaped out into the sunshine and clattered away over the ledges, the spikes in his shoes striking sparks.
He jumped out into the sunlight and clattered away over the edges, the spikes in his shoes making sparks fly.
He had made half a dozen rods when he heard the old man scream “Halt!” MacLeod kept on, with a taunting wave of his well hand above his head. The next moment a rifle barked, and the bullet chipped the ledge in front of him.
He had made half a dozen rods when he heard the old man shout, "Stop!" MacLeod carried on, waving his good hand mockingly above his head. The next moment, a rifle fired, and the bullet scraped the ledge in front of him.
“The next one bores you in the back, MacLeod!”
"The next one will annoy you from the back, MacLeod!"
He stopped then, and whirled in his tracks.
He stopped and turned around quickly.
Lane stood at the edge of his roof, his rifle-butt at his cheek.
Lane stood at the edge of his roof, resting the butt of his rifle against his cheek.
“Come back here!”
“Come back!”
“You ain’t got the right to hold me up, Lane. I’ll have the law on ye!”
“You don’t have the right to stop me, Lane. I’ll call the police on you!”
“Come back here!”
“Get back here!”
There was a grate in the tone, a menace not to be braved.
There was a harshness in the tone, a threat that shouldn’t be faced.
The young man shuffled slowly towards the cabin, roaring oaths and insults to which Lane deigned no reply.
The young man walked slowly toward the cabin, shouting curses and insults that Lane didn’t respond to.
MacLeod did not try to run when the warden disappeared for his trip to the door. He waited sullenly.
MacLeod didn’t try to run when the warden left for his trip to the door. He waited grumpily.
Near the door was a good-sized, empty cage of strong saplings, built in “Ladder” Lane’s abundant leisure, for the reception of any new candidate for the menagerie. The old man jerked his head sideways at it. There was a gap of three saplings in the side, and the poles stood there ready to be set in.
Near the door was a decent-sized, empty cage made of sturdy saplings, built during “Ladder” Lane’s plentiful free time, to welcome any new addition to the menagerie. The old man tilted his head toward it. There was a space of three saplings on the side, and the poles were ready to be put in place.
“I won’t be penned that way!” yelled MacLeod. “I ain’t no raccoon!”
“I won’t be trapped like that!” yelled MacLeod. “I’m not a raccoon!”
But the bitter visage of the warden, the merciless flash of his gray eyes, and the glint of the rifle-barrel, swinging into line with his face, combined with the sudden remembrance that it was hinted that “Ladder” Lane was not always right in his head, drove the stubborn courage out of MacLeod. He slunk rather than walked into the cage with the mien of a whipped beast. The old man set the saplings one by one into place, and nailed them with vigorous hammer-blows.
But the grim face of the warden, the cold glare of his gray eyes, and the shine of the rifle barrel aligning with his face, along with the sudden thought that it was suggested “Ladder” Lane wasn’t always the sharpest, drained MacLeod’s stubborn courage. He crept into the cage instead of walking, looking like a defeated animal. The old man put the saplings into place one by one and secured them with strong hammer blows.
“How long have I got to stay here, Lane?” he pleaded.
“How long do I have to stay here, Lane?” he begged.
“Till I can turn you over to them who will put you where you belong for destroying State’s property and interfering with a State officer.”
“Until I can hand you over to the authorities who will put you where you belong for destroying state property and interfering with a state officer.”
The old man turned away and gazed out over the forest stretches between Jerusalem and Misery. MacLeod, clutching the bars of his cage with his left hand, looked, too.
The old man turned away and looked out over the forest stretches between Jerusalem and Misery. MacLeod, gripping the bars of his cage with his left hand, looked as well.
It was no puny torching of the Misery huts that he was looking on, and he realized it with growing apprehensiveness as to his zeal in suppressing news.
It wasn’t just a small fire in the Misery huts that he was witnessing, and he became increasingly anxious about his eagerness to keep the news under wraps.
Vast volumes of yellow smoke volleyed up over the crowns of the green growth. It was a racing fire—even those on Jerusalem could see that much across the six miles between. Spirals waved ahead like banners of a charging army. Its front broadened as the fire troops deployed to the flanks. Ahead and ever ahead fresh smoke-puffings marked the advance of the skirmish-line. Now here, now there, drove the cavalry charges of the conflagration, following slash-strewn roads and cuttings, while the dun smoke ripped the green of the maples and beeches.
Vast clouds of yellow smoke climbed over the tops of the green trees. It was a fast-moving fire—even those in Jerusalem could see that much from six miles away. Spirals of smoke waved ahead like banners of a charging army. Its front spread out as the fire spread out to the sides. Ahead, new puffs of smoke marked the advance of the front line. Now here, now there, the fiery charges moved along burnt paths and clearings, while the gray smoke tore through the green of the maples and beeches.
“It’s liable to interest Pulaski D. Britt somewhat when he finds out why Jerusalem lookout ain’t callin’ for a fire-posse,” Lane remarked, bitterly.
“It’s likely to catch Pulaski D. Britt's attention when he discovers why the Jerusalem lookout isn’t calling for a fire crew,” Lane said, bitterly.
The situation seemed to overwhelm the boss. He [Pg 113]looked with straining gaze at the rush of the conflagration, and had no word for reply.
The situation seemed to overwhelm the boss. He [Pg 113] looked with a strained gaze at the rush of the fire and had no words to respond.
“But it may not all be loss for you,” the old man proceeded, grimly. “Perhaps the girl will be burned up—perhaps that was in your trade with Britt.”
“But it might not all be a loss for you,” the old man went on, seriously. “Maybe the girl will be harmed—maybe that was part of your deal with Britt.”
“I don’t know what you mean about any girl,” mumbled MacLeod, looking away from the old man’s boring eyes.
“I don’t know what you’re talking about regarding any girl,” mumbled MacLeod, avoiding the old man’s dull gaze.
“You’re a liar again as well as a dirty whelp of a sneak.”
“You’re a liar again and a sneaky little brat.”
Lane spat the words over his shoulder, stumping away, the bristle of his gray beard standing out like an angry porcupine’s quills.
Lane spat the words over his shoulder, marching away, the bristles of his gray beard sticking out like an angry porcupine's quills.
“I don’t allow anybody to put them words on me!” roared MacLeod.
“I don’t let anyone put those words in my mouth!” roared MacLeod.
“You don’t, heh?” Lane whirled and stumped back. He bent down and set his face close to the saplings, his eyes narrowing like a cat’s, his nose wrinkling in mighty anger. “You can steal time paid for by Pulaski D. Britt, and hang around Misery Gore, and coax on an ignorant girl into a worse hell than she’s living in now”—he pointed a quivering finger at the smoke-wreathed valley—“when you know and I know, and everyone on these mountain-tops of the Umcolcus knows and gossips it with the settlements, that you’ve picked her up only to throw her farther into the wallow where you found her. It’s the Ide girl you’re courtin’. It’s poor little Kate of Misery that you’re killin’. There isn’t another man in the north woods mean enough to steal from a girl as poor as she is—steal love and hope and faith. It’s all she’s got, MacLeod, and you’ve taken all.”
“You don’t, do you?” Lane spun around and stomped back. He leaned down and brought his face close to the young trees, his eyes narrowing like a cat's, his nose crinkling with intense anger. “You can steal time that Pulaski D. Britt paid for, hang out in Misery Gore, and manipulate a naive girl into a situation worse than the one she’s in now”—he pointed a trembling finger at the smoke-covered valley—“when you know and I know, and everyone in these mountain peaks of the Umcolcus knows and talks about it in the settlements, that you’ve picked her up just to push her further into the mess where you found her. It’s the Ide girl you’re pursuing. It’s poor little Kate from Misery that you’re destroying. There isn’t another man in the northern woods cruel enough to steal from a girl as destitute as she is—steal her love, hope, and faith. It’s all she has, MacLeod, and you’ve taken it all.”
The young man grunted a sullen oath.
The young man muttered a grumpy curse.
“There’s a lot I could say to you,” raged Lane, “but I ain’t going to waste time doing it. I’ll simply express my opinion of you by—”
“There’s a lot I could say to you,” raged Lane, “but I’m not going to waste my time doing it. I’ll just express my opinion of you by—”
He spat squarely into the convulsed face of MacLeod, and went away into his cabin.
He spat directly onto MacLeod's contorted face and walked away into his cabin.
CHAPTER X
“LADDER” LANE’S SOIRÉE
“And down from off the mountains in the shooting sheets of flame
The devils of Katahdin come to play their reg’lar game.
So ’tis: men hold tight! Pray for mornin’ light!
Katahdin’s caves are empty and hell’s broke loose to-night!”
“And down from the mountains in shooting flames
The devils of Katahdin come to play their usual game.
So it is: men hold on tight! Pray for morning light!
Katahdin’s caves are empty and hell has broken loose tonight!”
—Ha’nt of Pamola.
—Haunt of Pamola.

As the hours of the day went on, Colin MacLeod, caged, helpless, set high on the bald brow of old Jerusalem, where every phase of the great fire was spread before his eyes, found abundant opportunity to curse himself for a fool. In time, of course, Attean or some other point would realize the extent of the conflagration and call for help. But now, hidden under Jerusalem and confined to the slash under the green trees, it was a racing ground-fire that crouched and ran. It came rapidly, but in a measure secretly. It showed a subtility of selection. It did not waste time on the green forest of beeches and maples. It was hurrying north towards its traditional prey. That prey was waiting for it, rooted on the slopes of Jerusalem and the Umcolcus, on the Attean and the Enchanted—the towering black growth of hemlock, pine, and spruce—the apple of Pulaski Britt’s commercial eye—the hope of his associates. Once there, it would spring from its crouching race on the ground. It would climb the resinous trunks and torch [Pg 115]and flare and rage and roar in the tinder-tops—a dreaded “crown-fire” that only the exhaustion of fuel or the rains of God would stop.
As the day went on, Colin MacLeod, trapped and powerless, sitting high on the bare hill of old Jerusalem, where every stage of the massive fire was laid out before him, found plenty of reasons to blame himself for being such a fool. Eventually, Attean or someone else would notice the scale of the fire and call for help. But right now, hidden beneath Jerusalem and confined to the clearing under the green trees, it was a fast-moving ground fire that crept and spread. It moved quickly but somewhat stealthily. It was selective in its approach. It didn’t waste time on the green woods of beeches and maples. Instead, it rushed north towards its traditional target. That target was already waiting for it, rooted on the slopes of Jerusalem and the Umcolcus, on the Attean and the Enchanted—the towering dark growth of hemlock, pine, and spruce—the apple of Pulaski Britt’s business eye—the hope of his partners. Once it reached there, it would leap from its stealthy advance along the ground. It would scale the resinous trunks and ignite [Pg 115], flaring, raging, and roaring in the dry treetops—an feared “crown fire” that only the lack of fuel or the rains from above could extinguish.
Attean would see that fire leaping past Jerusalem, and would swear and wonder and report too late.
Attean would witness that fire jumping beyond Jerusalem, and would curse and be amazed and share the news too late.
Just now hours were as precious as days.
Just now, hours felt as valuable as days.
Men could do nothing at mid-day with the wind lashing behind. MacLeod knew well how that fire should be fought. But with men on the way ready to flank it at nightfall and work ahead of it with pick and shovel and beating branches of green—the winds stilled and the dews condensing—it could be conquered—it must be conquered then, if at all.
Men couldn’t do anything at noon with the wind whipping behind them. MacLeod understood exactly how to fight that fire. But with men on the way, ready to surround it at dusk and work ahead of it with picks and shovels and beating green branches—the winds calmed and the dew formed—it could be overcome—it had to be overcome then, if at all.
Woods fires sleep at night. The men who fight them may as well sleep at mid-day.
Woods fires rest at night. The people who battle them might as well take a nap in the afternoon.
With the dropping of the sun and the sinking of the winds the fires drowse and flicker and smoulder. Then must one attack the monster; for at daybreak he is up, ravening and roaring and hungry.
As the sun sets and the winds die down, the fires drowse, flicker, and smolder. It’s time to confront the monster; because at dawn, he rises, raging, roaring, and hungry.
And now—not even Britt’s own crew of loggers at the foot of Jerusalem had word and warning. MacLeod bellowed appeals to be let out. He besought Lane to hurry down the mountain to camp. He howled frightful oaths and threats and abject promises.
And now—not even Britt’s own team of loggers at the base of Jerusalem had any word or warning. MacLeod shouted for someone to let him out. He pleaded with Lane to rush down the mountain to the camp. He screamed terrible curses, threats, and desperate promises.
At dusk the old man came out of his cabin, and brought bread and water and bacon to his captive without a word. He fed him with as much unconcern as he brought browse to the tethered bull moose and distributed provender suited to the various tastes of his menagerie.
At dusk, the old man came out of his cabin and quietly brought bread, water, and bacon to his captive. He fed him with as much indifference as he did when bringing feed to the tied-up bull moose and gave food that matched the different preferences of his collection of animals.
The darkness settled in the valleys first, and one by one fire-dottings pricked out—blazing junipers and the stunted new growth of evergreen. From Jerusalem the great expanse seemed like a mighty city, its windows alight, its streets and avenues illuminated gloriously.
The darkness first crept into the valleys, and one by one, lights appeared—glowing junipers and the small new growth of evergreens. From Jerusalem, the vast stretch looked like a powerful city, its windows shining, its streets and avenues brilliantly lit.
MacLeod, silenced except for an occasional hoarse quack of appeal, paced his little cage, despairing.
MacLeod, quiet except for an occasional raspy quack of longing, walked back and forth in his small cage, feeling hopeless.
“Ladder” Lane sat on the flat roof silent as a spectre. So the hours dragged past.
“Ladder” Lane sat on the flat roof, quiet as a ghost. The hours dragged on.
“I thought so!” grunted the old man at last. “That’s what I’ve been sitting up for.”
“I thought so!” grunted the old man finally. “That’s why I’ve been staying up.”
From his eyry he saw a light flickering in the stunted growth far down Jerusalem, zigzagging nearer. At last it emerged and came across the ledges—a flare of hissing birch bark stuck into a cleft stick. There were several men hastening along in the circle of its radiance. Lane could hear from afar their gruntings of exhaustion.
From his perch, he saw a light flickering in the sparse growth down toward Jerusalem, getting closer in a zigzag pattern. Finally, it appeared and moved across the ledges—a flare made from hissing birch bark stuck in a split stick. Several men were hurrying along within the glow of its light. Lane could hear their tired grunts from a distance.
“If I ain’t mistook, it’s your friend Britt,” remarked the old man, maliciously, as he passed MacLeod’s cage on his way to meet the visitors.
“If I’m not mistaken, it’s your friend Britt,” the old man said with a sly grin as he walked past MacLeod’s cage on his way to meet the visitors.
And it was Britt—Britt with his hat in his hand, perspiration streaming into his beard, his stertorous breath rumbling in his throat. Lane knew the man who bore the torch as Bennett Rodliff, high sheriff of the county.
And it was Britt—Britt with his hat in his hand, sweat dripping into his beard, his heavy breathing rumbling in his throat. Lane recognized the man holding the torch as Bennett Rodliff, the county's sheriff.
“It’s been—God!—awful work—but we’ve—come round the east—edge of it, Lane,” panted Britt. Commanding general in the grim conflict, he had been willing to burst his heart in order to establish headquarters in the one spot from which he could mobilize his forces and direct their tactics. “How many men have you ordered in, Lane?”
“It’s been—God!—terrible work—but we’ve—made it around the east—edge of it, Lane,” Britt gasped. As the commanding general in this tough battle, he was ready to give his all to set up headquarters in the only place where he could rally his troops and guide their strategy. “How many men have you called in, Lane?”
“Not a man!”
"Not a guy!"
“Not a—not a—you stand there and tell me you haven’t reported and called for every man that Attean and Squaw can reach!” He began to curse shrilly.
“Not a—not a—you stand there and tell me you haven’t reported and called for every man that Attean and Squaw can reach!” He started to curse loudly.
“You’d better save your wire edge, Mr. Britt,” counselled Lane. “You’re going to need it. Come here till I show you something.”
“You should save your wire edge, Mr. Britt,” Lane advised. “You’re going to need it. Come over here so I can show you something.”
One of the sheriff’s men lighted a fresh sheet of bark at the dying flare of the other, and Lane led the way to the cage, where MacLeod peered desperately between the saplings.
One of the sheriff's men lit a new piece of bark at the fading glow of the other, and Lane led the way to the cage, where MacLeod looked anxiously between the saplings.
“Just a moment, Mr. Britt!” broke in the warden, again checking the lumber baron’s fury. “This man came up here to-day with what he said were your orders not to report that fire, and—”
“Hold on a second, Mr. Britt!” interrupted the warden, once again calming the lumber baron’s anger. “This guy came up here today with what he claimed were your orders not to report that fire, and—”
“That fire!” roared Britt, fairly beside himself. “Why, you devilish, infernal—”
“That fire!” shouted Britt, completely beside himself. “Why, you devilish, hellish—”
“A moment, I say! When I set up my heliograph he kicked it off the roof. There it lies just as it fell. You and he can settle your part of it! As for my part of it, I have arrested him by my authority as a fire warden. The sheriff, here, can take him whenever he gives me a receipt and makes note of my complaint.”
“Wait a second! When I set up my heliograph, he kicked it off the roof. It’s still there just as it fell. You and he can deal with that part! As for me, I’ve detained him under my authority as a fire warden. The sheriff here can take him once he gives me a receipt and acknowledges my complaint.”
“I did what you told me to, Mr. Britt,” protested MacLeod, his voice breaking. “He was reportin’ the first puff of smoke, and said that you and your orders could go to thunder. He didn’t pay any attention—and I just did what you told me to. I—”
“I did what you told me to, Mr. Britt,” MacLeod protested, his voice breaking. “He was reporting the first puff of smoke and said that you and your orders could go to hell. He didn’t pay any attention—and I just did what you told me to. I—”
“Shut up!” The Honorable Pulaski, crimson with anger, fearful of his own part in this conspiracy, and shamed by the exposure of his methods, bellowed his order. “We’ll settle this later. Knock away those saplings, some one. MacLeod, get down this mountain, even if you break your neck doing it, and get your crew to the front of that fire! I—I—haven’t got breath to talk to you the way you need to be talked to. As you stand, you’re only half a man on account of a girl.” He darted a quivering finger at the disabled arm.
“Shut up!” The Honorable Pulaski, red with anger and scared about his role in this conspiracy, felt ashamed by how his methods were being exposed. He shouted his command. “We’ll deal with this later. Somebody clear those saplings out. MacLeod, get down this mountain, even if you have to break your neck doing it, and get your crew to the front of that fire! I—I—don’t have the energy to talk to you the way you should be talked to. As you are, you’re only half a man because of a girl.” He pointed a trembling finger at the injured arm.
“And it’s your other little d—n fool of a girl at Misery that torched that fire when she heard that you’d jilted her. Now, is it women or woods after this?”
“And it’s your other little damn fool of a girl at Misery who set that fire when she found out you dumped her. So, what’s next—women or woods?”
“Woods, Mr. Britt!” stammered the boss, eager to conciliate this raging bull.
“Woods, Mr. Britt!” the boss stammered, desperate to calm down this furious individual.
“Then get to the front of that fire and stop it, even if you have to lie down and roll over on it. It’s a fire your pauper sweetheart started, and you’ve arranged, by your infernal bull-headedness, to let it burn. Stop [Pg 118]it or keep going! It won’t be healthy in my neighborhood.”
“Then get to the front of that fire and put it out, even if you have to lie down and roll onto it. It’s a fire your broke sweetheart started, and because of your stubbornness, you’ve decided to let it burn. Stop [Pg 118]it or keep moving! It won’t be good for my neighborhood.”
“I’ll stop it or die tryin’, Mr. Britt.”
“I’ll stop it or die trying, Mr. Britt.”
Lane leaned his back against the cage and faced the group, his gaunt arms reaching from side to side.
Lane leaned his back against the cage and faced the group, his thin arms stretching out from side to side.
“You can’t free a prisoner that way, Mr. Britt,” he said, firmly. “You take this man away from me—or if the high sheriff, here, lets him go—I’ll report the thing under oath to the governor and the people of this State; and I reckon you can’t afford to have that done. I propose to have it known why Linus Lane didn’t do his duty in reporting that fire.”
“You can’t free a prisoner like that, Mr. Britt,” he said firmly. “You take this man away from me—or if the high sheriff here lets him go—I’ll report this under oath to the governor and the people of this state; and I don’t think you can afford for that to happen. I intend to make it known why Linus Lane didn’t do his job in reporting that fire.”
“Take that old fool away from there and let that man out,” commanded Britt, his passion blind to consequences. He could see no way out of his muddle. He seemed to be in for wicked notoriety, anyway. Just now his one thought was to get “Roaring Cole MacLeod,” master of men, at the head of that fire, to hold it in leash until more assistance came. He knew his man. He understood that MacLeod, bitter in the consciousness of his blunder, was now worth six men. “Rodliff, I’ll take the consequences!” he shouted. “Let my boss out.”
“Get that old fool out of there and let that man go,” Britt shouted, his anger making him oblivious to the outcome. He couldn't see a way out of his mess. It seemed he was destined for terrible infamy, anyway. Right now, his only thought was to have “Roaring Cole MacLeod,” a natural leader, in charge of that fire, keeping it controlled until more help arrived. He knew what MacLeod was capable of. He realized that MacLeod, deeply aware of his mistake, was now worth six men. “Rodliff, I’ll face the consequences!” he yelled. “Let my boss out.”
But the high sheriff seemed to be doubtful as to the consequences that he also would have to accept. Just then he had clearer notions of official responsibility than did the Honorable Pulaski D. Britt.
But the high sheriff seemed uncertain about the consequences he would also have to face. At that moment, he understood official responsibility more clearly than the Honorable Pulaski D. Britt did.
“This man is under arrest all regular,” protested Rodliff, “and I’ve just the same as heard him own up that he interfered with Warden Lane in his duty. The governor himself wouldn’t have the right to order me to let a prisoner go before a hearing on the case. That’s law, Mr. Britt, and—”
“This guy is totally under arrest,” Rodliff protested, “and I basically heard him admit that he messed with Warden Lane while he was doing his job. The governor himself doesn’t have the authority to tell me to release a prisoner before a hearing on the case. That’s the law, Mr. Britt, and—”
“Talk that south of Castonia,” broke in the Honorable Pulaski. “Just now law won’t put that fire out and save a fifty-thousand-acre stand of black growth. Lane, [Pg 119]you’ve got to be reasonable. There’ve been mistakes, but they’ll be made good. You can’t afford to be bull-headed in this thing.”
“Talk about what’s happening south of Castonia,” interrupted the Honorable Pulaski. “Right now, the law isn’t going to stop that fire and save a fifty-thousand-acre stand of black growth. Lane, [Pg 119] you need to be reasonable. There have been mistakes, but they’ll be fixed. You can’t afford to be stubborn about this.”
But the old man did not move from the cage. The flaring of the torch lighted his solemn and unrelenting face. The worried face of MacLeod peered out over one of the extended arms.
But the old man didn’t move from the cage. The flickering torch illuminated his serious and unyielding face. The anxious face of MacLeod looked out over one of the extended arms.
“What—what was it happened to ’em on Misery, Mr. Britt?” he asked, humbly.
“What—what happened to them on Misery, Mr. Britt?” he asked, humbly.
“I told you!” snapped Britt, glad of a momentary excuse to cover embarrassment of this general defiance of his dignity. “Your black-eyed beauty there, that you’ve been fooling with when my back’s been turned, is jealous of Rod Ide’s girl, and took to the bush with a blueberry-torch dragging at her heels to show her feelings. I’d have shot her like I would a rabbit if it hadn’t been for your particular friend Wade.” The wrathful sneer of the Honorable Pulaski was a snarl that would have done credit to “Ladder” Lane’s bobcat. “When you come to settle accounts with that critter, MacLeod, break his leg, and charge it on my side of the ledger.”
“I told you!” Britt snapped, relieved to have a brief excuse to mask his embarrassment over this outright challenge to his dignity. “That black-eyed beauty you’ve been messing around with when I’m not around is jealous of Rod Ide’s girl, and she ran off into the bushes with a blueberry torch dragging behind her to show how she feels. I would’ve shot her like I would a rabbit if it weren’t for your buddy Wade.” The furious sneer of the Honorable Pulaski resembled a snarl that would impress “Ladder” Lane’s bobcat. “When you settle things with that critter, MacLeod, break his leg and charge it to my account.”
“So he was there, hey?” asked the boss, eagerly.
“So he was there, huh?” asked the boss, eagerly.
“He was there long enough to hit me like a prize-fighter when I was protecting my property.”
“He was there long enough to knock me out like a boxer when I was trying to protect my stuff.”
“Why didn’t you kill him?” demanded the boss, with venom.
“Why didn’t you kill him?” the boss demanded, with anger.
“By the time I got a gun he was out of sight at the tail of the fire, chasing the girl—he and old Chris Straight. I believe they were proposing to rescue the girl,” concluded Britt, with a mirthless chuckle. “The only consolation I’m getting out of that fire down there is that maybe it’s burning that Wade and the girl, whatever they call her, and will chase the Skeets and Bushees south and catch them, too. If it does I’ll be willing to let a thousand more acres burn.”
“By the time I got a gun, he was already out of sight at the back of the fire, chasing the girl—he and old Chris Straight. I think they were trying to rescue the girl,” Britt finished, with a humorless chuckle. “The only comfort I’m getting from that fire down there is that maybe it’s taking down Wade and the girl, whatever her name is, and will drive the Skeets and Bushees south and catch them, too. If it does, I’d be okay with letting a thousand more acres burn.”
But it appeared that the choicest section of the Honorable Pulaski’s charitable hopes was doomed to disappointment.
But it seemed that the best part of the Honorable Pulaski’s charitable hopes was destined for disappointment.
A torch, tossing from the edge of the stunted growth, marked the approach of some one.
A flashlight, flickering from the edge of the stunted growth, signaled someone's approach.
“The top of Jerusalem seems liable to be a popular roosting-place for all them that ain’t wearing asbestos pants,” remarked the high sheriff, dryly. “A rush of excursionists during the heated spell, as the summer-boarder ads say! Lane, can you give the crowd anything to eat at your tavern except broiled moose and fricasseed bobcat?”
“The top of Jerusalem looks like a popular hangout for anyone not wearing asbestos pants,” the high sheriff said dryly. “A surge of tourists during the hot season, just like the summer boarder ads say! Lane, can you offer the crowd anything to eat at your tavern besides broiled moose and fricasseed bobcat?”
The pleasantry evoked no smile. For the little group at the cabin, Pulaski Britt first of all, with his keener eyes of hate, recognized those who were approaching.
The friendly remark didn’t get a smile. For the small group at the cabin, Pulaski Britt, with his sharper eyes full of hatred, was the first to notice those who were coming closer.
Old Christopher Straight came ahead with the torch. The girl of Misery Gore, moving more slowly now that she saw the group at the top of Jerusalem, her face sullen, her head cocked defiantly, was at his back, and Dwight Wade was at her side. Far behind, at the edge of the torch’s radiance, slouched a huge figure of a man. It was foolish Abe, the hirsute giant of the Skeets.
Old Christopher Straight moved forward with the torch. The girl known as Misery Gore, now moving slower as she spotted the group at the top of Jerusalem, had a gloomy look on her face and held her head up defiantly; she was behind him, and Dwight Wade was at her side. Far in the back, at the edge of the torchlight, loomed a massive figure of a man. It was foolish Abe, the hairy giant from the Skeets.
“And now, speaking of arresting in the name of the law,” snarled the lumber baron, “and your duty that you seem so fond of, Rodliff, get out your handcuffs for something that’s worth while. It’s three years in state-prison for maliciously setting fires on timber lands. It’s a long vacation in the county jail for assaulting a man without provocation. There’s the girl who set that fire; there’s the man that struck me. So you see, Lane, your prisoner is going to have company.”
“And now, since we’re talking about arresting people in the name of the law,” the lumber baron sneered, “and your precious duty, Rodliff, pull out your handcuffs for something that actually matters. It’s three years in state prison for deliberately starting fires on timber lands. It’s a long stay in the county jail for attacking someone without reason. There's the girl who set that fire; there's the guy who hit me. So, you see, Lane, your prisoner is about to have some company.”
Lane came suddenly away from the cage. The torch showed his face working with strange emotion.
Lane suddenly stepped back from the cage. The flashlight illuminated his face, revealing a mix of intense emotions.
“Mr. Britt,” he said, appealingly, to the astonishment of the senator, who understood this sour woods cynic’s [Pg 121]nature, “there are crimes that ain’t crimes in this world—not even when they’re judged by God’s own scale. There’s your fire yonder! Some one is responsible for it—but not that poor girl!”
“Mr. Britt,” he said, earnestly, surprising the senator, who recognized the cynical nature of this sour woodsman, “there are crimes that aren’t really crimes in this world—not even when they’re judged by God’s own standards. Look at that fire over there! Someone is to blame for it—but not that poor girl!”
“I saw her set it myself, you devilish idiot!”
“I saw her set it myself, you foolish idiot!”
“Not that poor girl, I say. Those that threw her—her, with the pride of good blood that she felt but didn’t understand—her, with her hopes and brains that her blood gave her—”
“Not that poor girl, I say. Those who threw her—her, with the pride of good blood that she felt but didn’t understand—her, with her hopes and brains that her blood gave her—”
“Blood!” roared the Honorable Pulaski. “What do you know about her pedigree?”
“Blood!” yelled the Honorable Pulaski. “What do you know about her lineage?”
“Those that threw her into that pen of swine are responsible,” went on the warden. “Men like you, that have persecuted her and wonder why she doesn’t squeal like the rest of those idiots; men like the whelp in that cage, trying to wrong her and throw her back into hell—all of you are responsible for that fire. You bent the limb. It has snapped back and struck you in your faces. It’s the way of the woods.”
“Those who threw her into that pen of pigs are to blame,” the warden continued. “Men like you, who have hunted her down and then question why she doesn’t scream like the other fools; men like the lowlife in that cage, trying to harm her and send her back into hell— all of you share the responsibility for that fire. You twisted the branch. It has snapped back and hit you in the face. That’s just how nature works.”
“Well, of all the infernal nonsense I ever listened to, this sermon on Mount Jerusalem clears the skidway,” blurted Britt. “You stand up at the trial and repeat that, Lane, and you’ll get your picture into the newspapers.”
"Well, of all the ridiculous things I've ever heard, this sermon on Mount Jerusalem takes the cake," Britt exclaimed. "If you stand up at the trial and say that, Lane, you'll end up in the newspapers."
“And I guess a lot of the rest of us will before this scrape gets straightened out,” muttered the high sheriff, bodingly.
“And I guess many of the rest of us will before this mess gets sorted out,” muttered the high sheriff, ominously.
“Mr. Britt, you’re going to be sorry for it if you drag that poor abused girl to prison,” said Lane, with such fire of conviction that the timber baron, cautious in his methods, and always fearing the notoriety that would embroil the great secrets of the timber interests with public opinion, blinked at the oracular old warden and then at the still defiant face of the girl. Like most untrained natures in whom passion has unleashed natural high spirit, she seemed incapable of calm reconsideration. [Pg 122]She had made such protest against the enormity of her persecution as opportunity had put into her heart as right and into her hands as feasible.
“Mr. Britt, you’re going to regret it if you take that poor abused girl to prison,” Lane said, with such intensity that the timber baron, cautious in his approach and always worried about the bad publicity that could expose the timber industry’s hidden secrets to public scrutiny, blinked at the wise old warden and then at the still defiant face of the girl. Like most untrained individuals who are driven by passion, she seemed unable to calm down and reconsider her situation. [Pg 122] She had protested against the unfairness of her mistreatment in the way that felt right to her and was possible to achieve.
“We were fools to bring her here and toss her into the old hyena’s claws,” muttered Wade in Christopher’s ear. “We might have known that he and his crowd would make for Jerusalem.”
“We were stupid to bring her here and throw her into the old hyena’s clutches,” muttered Wade in Christopher’s ear. “We should have known that he and his crew would head for Jerusalem.”
“I did know it,” returned the old guide, quietly. “And I knew just as well what would happen to us in the runway of that fire to-morrow.”
“I did know it,” replied the old guide softly. “And I knew just as well what would happen to us in the path of that fire tomorrow.”
“Lane,” broke in the Honorable Pulaski, with decision, “two trials won’t stir this thing any worse than one. You’ve arranged for one. Go ahead with MacLeod. I’ll have the girl.”
“Lane,” interjected the Honorable Pulaski with authority, “having two trials won’t make this any messier than just one. You’ve set up one. Go ahead with MacLeod. I’ll take care of the girl.”
Those who looked on Lane’s face only knew that mighty passions were shaking him. His voice broke and quavered.
Those who saw Lane's face could tell that powerful emotions were overwhelming him. His voice cracked and trembled.
“Mr. Britt, things have been mixed for me in this world till I don’t hardly know what is right. I’ve tried to do my duty as it’s been laid out for me. But in climbing up to it there’s some things I haven’t got the heart to step on. Perhaps in this thing we’re mixed in now we’ve all been more or less wrong. I don’t know. I haven’t got the head to-night to figure it out. Perhaps it’s best that what has happened on Jerusalem to-day don’t get out. I don’t know as that’s right. But I’ll say this: give me the girl; you can take MacLeod.”
“Mr. Britt, things have been so confusing for me in this world that I hardly know what’s right anymore. I’ve tried to do my duty as it’s been laid out for me. But as I climb up to it, there are some things I just can’t bear to step on. Maybe in this situation we’re caught up in now, we’ve all been somewhat wrong. I don’t know. I just don’t have the mental clarity tonight to figure it out. Maybe it’s better that what happened in Jerusalem today doesn’t get out. I’m not sure if that’s right. But I’ll say this: give me the girl; you can have MacLeod.”
The Honorable Pulaski hesitated, “hemmed” hoarsely in his throat, clutched at his beard, looked significantly at the high sheriff, and then called him apart by a nod of his head.
The Honorable Pulaski hesitated, cleared his throat hoarsely, clutched at his beard, looked meaningfully at the high sheriff, and then signaled him to come over with a nod of his head.
When he returned to the group he said, crisply: “It’s a trade! Under the circumstances, I don’t suppose even such a little tin god as you will have anything to say about it outside,” he sneered, running his red eye [Pg 123]over Dwight Wade. The young man did not reply, but his face gave assent.
When he got back to the group, he said sharply, “It’s a deal! Given the situation, I doubt even someone as insignificant as you will have anything to say about it outside,” he mocked, glaring with his red eye [Pg 123] at Dwight Wade. The young man didn’t respond, but his expression agreed.
Lane pried away the saplings, and MacLeod stepped out.
Lane pulled the saplings apart, and MacLeod stepped out.
“Give him a camp lantern,” commanded Britt. “Get your men into that fire at daylight.”
“Give him a camping lantern,” Britt ordered. “Get your guys into that fire at dawn.”
“Tell me that they’ve all been lying about you, Colin,” cried the girl, her cheeks crimson, her heart going out to him at sight of his face, “and I’ll go with you! I’ll work with you! I’m sorry for it if it’s made you mad with me.” All her sullen anger was gone. She leaned towards him as though she yearned to abase herself.
“Tell me they’ve all been lying about you, Colin,” the girl cried, her cheeks flushing red and her heart going out to him when she saw his face. “If you say that, I’ll go with you! I’ll work with you! I’m really sorry if it made you angry with me.” All her sulky anger had disappeared. She leaned closer to him as if she desperately wanted to humble herself.
With Britt’s flaming eyes on him, MacLeod only moved his lips without words.
With Britt’s fiery gaze on him, MacLeod only moved his lips without speaking.
“Ladder” Lane came out of the cabin with two lanterns. A set of lineman’s climbers jangled dully at his belt.
“Ladder” Lane stepped out of the cabin with two lanterns. A pair of lineman's climbing gear jingled softly at his belt.
“No, you’ll not go, girl!” he cried, brusquely.
“No, you’re not going, girl!” he exclaimed, abruptly.
With hands on her hips, she threw back her head, her nostrils dilating.
With her hands on her hips, she tossed her head back, her nostrils flaring.
“I’ve paid a big price for you this night,” he went on, more gently, “and it isn’t to a cur of that kind that I’ll be giving you. MacLeod, here’s your lantern! Away, now!”
“I’ve paid a huge price for you tonight,” he continued, more softly, “and it’s definitely not to a dog like that that I’ll be giving you. MacLeod, here’s your lantern! Now go!”
“And I’ll go, I say, if you’ll tell me they’ve lied. Colin, darling, tell me!” But he started away, spurred by a ripping oath from the Honorable Pulaski. She tore herself from the restraining grasp of Wade and ran after her lover.
“And I’ll go, I say, if you’ll tell me they’ve lied. Colin, darling, tell me!” But he pulled away, urged on by a harsh curse from the Honorable Pulaski. She broke free from Wade’s hold and chased after her lover.
At her movement, Abe, cowering in the gloom away from the torch-lighted area of ledge, started behind her with canine loyalty. He had followed her into the fire zone when his mother had screamed command into his ear. His mother and this girl, her protégée, were the only ones who ever looked at him without disgust.
At her movement, Abe, hiding in the shadows away from the brightly lit area of the ledge, trailed behind her with dog-like loyalty. He had followed her into the danger zone when his mother had shouted commands in his ear. His mother and this girl, her mentee, were the only ones who ever looked at him without disgust.
“Abe!” shouted “Ladder” Lane. He spoke in a [Pg 124]peculiar tone—a tone in which the fool evidently recognized something of an old-time authority; for he uttered a little bleat, in curious contrast with his giant bulk, and halted. “Fire, Abe!” cried Lane, brandishing his arm in the direction of the distant flamings. “Mother want her saved from fire. Fetch, Abe!”
“Abe!” shouted “Ladder” Lane. He spoke in a [Pg 124]weird tone—a tone that the fool clearly recognized as having some old-school authority; he let out a little bleat, oddly contrasting with his massive size, and stopped. “Fire, Abe!” yelled Lane, waving his arm toward the distant flames. “Mom wants her saved from the fire. Go, Abe!”
It was a tone of authority that the witling recognized, and it commanded his weak will and giant strength. He sped after the girl, seized her in spite of her furious protest, and bore her back to the cabin, her struggles exciting only his amiable grins.
It was a commanding tone that the clever one recognized, and it took control of his weak will and strong physique. He rushed after the girl, grabbed her despite her angry protests, and brought her back to the cabin, her struggles only making him smile even more.
Lane rushed him and his burden into his hut.
Lane rushed him and his load into his hut.
“Now, Abe, mother say watch her. No go into the fire! Watch till I come!” He came out with placid confidence that his order would be obeyed, and the mien of the giant gave excellent confirmation.
“Now, Abe, Mom says to watch her. Don’t go into the fire! Wait until I come!” He stepped out with calm confidence that his command would be followed, and the look of the giant provided strong reassurance.
“Men,” he said, grimly, looking round on their faces, “I’d rather trust that girl to the fool than to all of the rest of humankind; but I’ve had reasons in my life to distrust men, and the higher the men the more I distrust them. Don’t any of you interfere in that duet in there. There’s only one thing that I ask you to do here till I come back—whoever stays here—feed the animals. You can’t corrupt them.” He was “Ladder” Lane once more, sour in his satire.
“Listen, everyone,” he said seriously, looking at their faces, “I’d trust that girl to an idiot over anyone else in the world; but I’ve had my reasons to be skeptical of men, and the more powerful they are, the more I mistrust them. Don’t interfere with that duet happening in there. There’s just one thing I need you to do while I’m gone—whoever stays here—feed the animals. They can’t be corrupted.” He was “Ladder” Lane again, bitter in his sarcasm.
“Where are you going, Lane?” demanded Britt.
“Where are you going, Lane?” Britt asked.
The old man shook a telephone cut-in sender at him.
The old man shook a phone receiver at him.
“I’m going through the woods ahead of that fire to tap the Attean line and send my report and call for men,” he said, calmly. “I’m still the fire warden of Jerusalem region.”
“I’m heading through the woods in front of that fire to connect the Attean line and send my report and request for help,” he said, calmly. “I’m still the fire warden for the Jerusalem area.”
He set away, striding over the ledges, his lantern winking between his thin legs.
He set off, walking confidently over the ledges, his lantern flickering between his slim legs.
“Looks like a cross between a lightning-bug and a grampy-long-shanks,” observed the sheriff, his cheerfulness [Pg 125]increased by the happy disposal of his troublesome prisoners. “Travelling on underpinning like that, he’ll have his word in before daybreak.”
“Looks like a mix between a firefly and an old man’s long legs,” the sheriff noted, his cheerfulness [Pg 125] boosted by the successful handling of his annoying prisoners. “With that kind of support, he’ll have his say before morning.”
But Pulaski Britt had not yet satisfied the curiosity that stirred as soon as greater matters had been settled. He ran after the warden, shouting an order to wait.
But Pulaski Britt hadn't yet satisfied the curiosity that arose once the bigger issues were resolved. He ran after the warden, shouting for him to wait.
The little group heard the colloquy, for Lane did not stop, and the Honorable Pulaski had to bellow his question.
The small group listened in, as Lane kept going, and the Honorable Pulaski had to shout his question.
“Say, Lane, in case anything should happen to you! Ain’t you going to let me do the square thing? If this girl is yours, say the word. I’ll look after her. Is she yours?”
“Hey, Lane, just in case something happens to you! Aren’t you going to let me do the right thing? If this girl is yours, just say the word. I’ll take care of her. Is she yours?”
“No!” yelled the old man, with a fury in his tones like the rasp of a file on their flesh as they listened. And the next words seemed to be a cry wrung from him without his will: “If she were, I’d have killed you and Colin MacLeod before this!”
“No!” yelled the old man, his voice filled with a fury that felt like a file scraping against their skin as they listened. The next words seemed to escape him against his will: “If she were, I’d have killed you and Colin MacLeod by now!”
He went flitting down the slope of Jerusalem like a will-o’-the-wisp, and they stood in silence and watched him out of sight.
He zipped down the slope of Jerusalem like a wisp of smoke, and they stood in silence and watched him disappear.
That night the tenantry of Jerusalem Knob divided itself silently and sullenly into groups which ignored each other.
That night, the residents of Jerusalem Knob quietly and gloomily split into groups that avoided each other.
Britt and his people took blankets from the fire station, and established makeshift camps down in the fringe of the trees.
Britt and his group grabbed blankets from the fire station and set up temporary camps at the edge of the trees.
Wade and Christopher Straight went apart, and composed themselves as best they could on some gray moss that tufted the ledge. Their duty was plain. That fire threatened Enchanted, once it should sweep through the chimney draught of Pogey Notch. They must stay there and fight it at the pass through which it was marching to invade their territory. Rodburd Ide promised to have the Enchanted crew following them within a week. It might be that their men were [Pg 126]already on the way. Their route lay through Pogey, and Wade would be there ready to captain them.
Wade and Christopher Straight separated and tried to collect themselves as best they could on some gray moss that covered the ledge. Their task was clear. The fire threatened Enchanted once it started moving through the chimney draft of Pogey Notch. They needed to stay there and fight it at the pass where it was heading to invade their territory. Rodburd Ide promised to have the Enchanted crew following them within a week. It was possible that their men were [Pg 126]already on the way. Their route went through Pogey, and Wade would be there ready to lead them.
The camp was left to the girl and her unkempt guardian. She sat silent and full of bitter rage; but she understood the vagaries of the fool’s character well enough to realize that after Lane’s orders to Abe even her persuasions could have no effect; the valley fires that lighted the windows of the camp gave effective point to Lane’s commands. The giant crouched by the open door and gazed upon the sullen glowings in the vast pit below, muttering his fears to himself.
The camp was left to the girl and her messy guardian. She sat quietly, filled with bitter anger; but she understood the unpredictability of the fool’s personality well enough to know that after Lane’s orders to Abe, even her attempts to persuade him would be useless; the valley fires that lit up the camp's windows emphasized Lane’s commands. The giant squatted by the open door, looking at the dim glow in the vast pit below, murmuring his fears to himself.
CHAPTER XI
IN THE BARONY OF “STUMPAGE JOHN”
“Wilderness lord of the olden time,
Stalwart and plumed pine;
They have dragged thee down to the roaring town
From the realms that once were thine.
And he who reigns in thy stately stead
Has never a time o’ truce,
For the axe and saw and the grinder’s maw
Have doomed thee, too, King Spruce.”
“Wilderness lord of the past,
Strong and majestic pine tree;
They have brought you down to the noisy city
From the territories that once belonged to you.
And the one who rules in your grand place
Has never had a moment of peace,
For the axe, the saw, and the grinder’s jaws
"You have also sealed your fate, King Spruce."
—Kin o’ Ktaadn.
—Kin of Ktaadn.

At half-past four in the dark of the morning “Dirty-apron Harry’s” nickel alarm-clock purred relentlessly, and he rolled out of his bunk, his eyelids sticking like a blind puppy’s. At seventeen, youth relishes morning naps. But, as cookee of Barnum Withee’s camp on “Lazy Tom” operation, he was chosen to be the earliest bird to crow. His first duty as chanticleer was to wake “Icicle Ike” and “Push Charlie,” the teamsters, whose hungry charges were stamping impatient hoofs in the hovel. He dressed himself while stumbling across the dingle to the men’s camp, his eyes still shut. This feat was not as difficult as it sounds. The difference between Harry’s night-gear and day raiment was merely a Scotch cap and the canvas robe of office that gave him his title.
At 4:30 in the dark morning, “Dirty-apron Harry’s” nickel alarm clock buzzed insistently, and he rolled out of his bunk, his eyelids sticking like a blind puppy’s. At seventeen, youth loves morning naps. But as the cook at Barnum Withee’s camp on the “Lazy Tom” operation, he was picked to be the first one up. His first job as the early bird was to wake “Icicle Ike” and “Push Charlie,” the teamsters, whose hungry horses were stamping their hooves impatiently in the cabin. He got dressed while stumbling across the pathway to the men’s camp, his eyes still closed. This wasn't as hard as it sounds. The only difference between Harry’s night clothes and day clothes was a Scotch cap and the canvas robe of office that gave him his title.
The teamsters grunted when he shook them, and [Pg 128]followed him out of the frowsy, snore-fretted atmosphere of the big camp. They did their morning yawnings and stretching as they walked. When Duty calls “Time!” to a woodsman the body is on the dot, even if the soul lags unwillingly.
The truck drivers grunted when he shook them, and [Pg 128]followed him out of the musty, snore-filled air of the big camp. They did their morning yawns and stretches as they walked. When Duty calls “Time!” to a woodsman, the body responds immediately, even if the soul is reluctant to follow.
The humorists of the woods have it that the cookee pries up the sun when he jacks the big pot out of the bean-hole. For such an important operation, “Dirty-apron Harry” went at it listlessly.
The jokesters in the woods say that the cook lifts the sun when he pulls the big pot out of the bean-hole. For such an important task, “Dirty-apron Harry” approached it with little enthusiasm.
The bean-hole was beyond the horse-hovel, sheltered in the angle of a little palisade of poles whose protection would be needed when the winter’s snows drifted. Harry wearily dragged a hoe in that direction after he had kindled a fire in the cook-house stove. He did not look up to the first pearly sheen of sunrise streaming through the yellow of the frost-touched birches. The glory of the skies would wake him too soon. He gave up the final fuddle of slumber grudgingly, his dull mind still piecing the visions of the night, his soul full of loathing for the workaday world of greasy pots and dirty tins. But when he turned the corner of the bean-hole shelter he dropped out of dreams with the suddenest jolt of his life. A black bear was trying to dig up the bean-pot, growling softly at the heat of the round stones she uncovered. Two cubs sat near by, watching operations with great interest, their round ears up-cocked, their jaws drooling expectantly. The big bear whirled promptly and cuffed the hoe out of Harry’s limp grasp, leaped past him before his trembling legs could move him, and scuffed away into the woods, with her progeny crowding close to her sheltering bulk. The cookee sped in the other direction towards the hovel with as great alacrity.
The bean-hole was beyond the horse shelter, tucked in the corner of a small fence made of poles that would need to protect it when the winter snow drifted in. Harry tiredly dragged a hoe in that direction after he lit a fire in the cook stove. He didn’t look up at the first soft light of sunrise streaming through the yellow, frost-kissed birches. The beauty of the sky would wake him up too soon. He reluctantly let go of the last remnants of sleep, his mind still assembling the dreams of the night, his soul filled with disdain for the mundane world of greasy pots and dirty tins. But when he turned the corner of the bean-hole shelter, he snapped out of his dreams with the most sudden jolt of his life. A black bear was trying to dig up the bean pot, softly growling at the warmth of the round stones she uncovered. Two cubs were nearby, watching the activity with great interest, their round ears perked up, their mouths drooling expectantly. The big bear quickly turned and swatted the hoe out of Harry’s limp grip, leaped past him before his shaking legs could react, and scurried into the woods, with her cubs crowding close to her for protection. The cook sped off in the opposite direction toward the shelter with equal haste.
“Bears?” echoed “Push Charlie,” appearing with his pitchfork at the hovel door. “Stop your squawkin’. I seen half a dozen yistiddy, and all of ’em streakin’ [Pg 129]north up this valley. Heard ’em whooffing and barkin’ last night, travellin’ past here on the hemlock benches.” He pointed his fork at the terraced sides of the valley above them.
“Bears?” echoed “Push Charlie,” appearing with his pitchfork at the hovel door. “Stop your squawking. I saw half a dozen yesterday, and they were all racing north up this valley. I heard them whooping and barking last night, passing by here on the hemlock benches.” He pointed his fork at the terraced sides of the valley above them.
“It’s only excursion parties bound for the Bears’ Annooal Convention up at Telos Gorge,” suggested “Icicle Ike,” rapping the chaff out of a peck measure.
“It’s just the groups heading to the Bears’ Annual Convention up at Telos Gorge,” suggested “Icicle Ike,” tapping the chaff out of a peck measure.
The cookee, woods-camp traditional butt of jokes, stared from one to the other, trying to recover his composure.
The cookee, the traditional target of jokes at the woods camp, looked from one person to another, trying to regain his composure.
“And Marm Bear there wanted to take along that pot of beans for the picnic dinner,” added Charlie.
“And Marm Bear wanted to take that pot of beans for the picnic dinner,” added Charlie.
“I think it’s goin’ to be a general mass-meetin’ to discuss the game laws,” said Ike. “The boys who were swampin’ the twitch-roads yistiddy told me that deer kept traipsin’ past all day and—well, there goes three now.”
“I think there’s going to be a big meeting to talk about the game laws,” said Ike. “The guys who were out on the swamp roads yesterday told me that deer kept walking by all day and—look, there go three now.”
White “flags” flitted through the undergrowth at the edge of the clearing, and a startled “Whick-i-whick!” further up the valley-side hinted at the retreat of still others. Their departure was probably hastened by the cook’s shrill “Who-e-e-e!” the general call for the camp. He came out of the cook-house scrubbing his hands and bare arms with a towel.
White “flags” fluttered through the underbrush at the edge of the clearing, and a surprised “Whick-i-whick!” further up the valley hinted at the retreat of even more. They likely sped away due to the cook’s loud “Who-e-e-e!” the general call for the camp. He came out of the cookhouse, scrubbing his hands and bare arms with a towel.
“Git that bean-pot here! What are you standin’ round on one foot for?” he demanded, testily. When the cookee began to stutter explanations, brandishing freckled arms to point the route of the fugitives, the cook interrupted, but now there was humor in his tones.
“Bring that bean pot over here! Why are you just standing there on one foot?” he asked, annoyed. When the cook started to stammer out explanations, waving his freckled arms to show the way the runaways had gone, the cook interrupted him, but this time there was humor in his voice.
“Thunderation, you gents is sartinly slow to understand what’s before your eyes! Don’t you know why all these animiles is runnin’ away from down there?” He jerked a red thumb over his shoulder towards the south. “Ain’t ‘Stumpage John’ Barrett down there with Withee, lookin’ over that tract where we operated last season?”
“Wow, you guys are really slow to get what's right in front of you! Don’t you see why all these animals are running away from down there?” He pointed a red thumb over his shoulder towards the south. “Isn’t ‘Stumpage John’ Barrett down there with Withee, checking out that area where we worked last season?”
Sly grins of appreciation appeared on the faces of the teamsters.
Sly grins of approval showed up on the faces of the truckers.
“Ain’t you got any notion of what particular kind of language ‘Stumpage John’ has been lettin’ out of himself for the last twenty-four hours?”
“Don’t you have any idea what kind of language ‘Stumpage John’ has been using for the last twenty-four hours?”
“Well, the idee is,” said the cook, “he is down there cussin’ to that extent that he’s cussed every animile off’n Square-hole township. Animiles is natcherally timid, delicate in the ears, and hates cussin’. The deer come first because they can run fastest. Bears left as soon as they could, and is hurryin’. Rabbits will come next, and the quill-pigs are on the way. Then I reckon Barnum Withee will fetch up the rear. Oh, it must be somethin’ awful down there!” He faced the south with grave mien. His listeners guffawed.
“Well, the idea is,” said the cook, “he’s down there swearing so much that he’s scared every animal out of Square-hole township. Animals are naturally timid, sensitive to noise, and they hate swearing. The deer took off first because they can run the fastest. The bears left as soon as they could and are moving quickly. Rabbits will be next, and the porcupines are on their way. Then I guess Barnum Withee will be the last to go. Oh, it must be something terrible down there!” He looked south with a serious expression. His listeners burst out laughing.
But a moment later “Push Charlie” stepped clear of the hovel and sniffed with canine eagerness. There was a subtle, elusive, acrid odor in the air. It seemed to billow up the valley, whose shoulders circumscribed their vision so narrowly.
But a moment later, “Push Charlie” stepped out of the hut and sniffed with dog-like excitement. There was a faint, elusive, sharp smell in the air. It seemed to rise up the valley, which was so narrow that its sides limited their view.
“I reckon,” he stated, “that he’s throwed so much brimstone around him reckless that he’s set fire to the woods.”
“I think,” he said, “that he’s thrown around so much trouble recklessly that he’s set the woods on fire.”
“That’s the way with some of these big timber-owners,” remarked the cook, still in humorous mood. “They raise tophet with a sport because he throws down a cigar-butt, and they themselves will go out right in a dry time and spit cuss words that’s just so much blue flame. It’s dretful careless!” he sighed.
"That's how it is with some of these big timber owners," the cook said, still in a joking mood. "They get all worked up about a sport tossing down a cigar butt, while they themselves will go outside during a drought and spit out curse words that burn like blue flames. It's incredibly careless!" he sighed.
“But when you come to think of what he found there on that township,” said Charlie, “you have to make allowances. More’n a third of the board measure left right there on the ground as slash, and slash that’s propped on the branches of the tops like powder-houses on stilts. And the whole township only devilled over at that! Barn only took the stuff that [Pg 131]would roll downhill into the water when it was joggled.”
“But when you think about what he found in that town,” said Charlie, “you have to consider the circumstances. More than a third of the lumber was just left on the ground as scrap, and the scrapped pieces were balanced on the branches like powder kegs on stilts. And the entire town was just barely touched! The barn only took the wood that [Pg 131]would roll downhill into the water when it was jostled.”
“You ain’t blamin’ your own boss, be ye?” demanded the cook.
“You're not blaming your own boss, are you?” demanded the cook.
“Not by a darned sight!” rejoined Charlie, stoutly. “If I was an operator, doin’ all the hard liftin’, with a rich stumpage-owner with a rasp file goin’ at me on one end and a log-buyer whittlin’ me at the other, I’d figger to save myself. But I’ve always lived and worked in the old woods, gents. I ain’t one of those dudes that never want to see an axe put in. The old woods need the axe to keep ’em healthy. We, here, need the money, and the folks outside need the lumber. But when I see enough of the old woods wasted on every winter operation to make me rich, and all because the men that are gettin’ the most out of it are fightin’ each other so as to hog profits, it makes me sorry for the old woods and sick of human nature.”
“Not by a long shot!” Charlie replied firmly. “If I were an operator doing all the hard work, with a wealthy landowner breathing down my neck on one side and a log buyer nitpicking me on the other, I’d look out for myself. But I’ve always lived and worked in the old woods, fellas. I’m not one of those guys who never wants to see an axe used. The old woods need to be chopped to stay healthy. We, here, need the money, and the people outside need the lumber. But when I see so much of the old woods wasted on every winter operation that could make me rich, all because the men profiting the most are fighting each other to grab all the profits, it makes me feel sorry for the old woods and sick of human nature.”
The morning bustle of the camp began in earnest now. Men crowded at the tin wash-basins on the long shelf outside the log wall. As fast as they slicked their wet hair with the broken comb they hurried into the meal camp. There they heaped their tin plates with beans steaming from the hole where they had simmered overnight, devoured huge chunks of brown bread deluged with molasses, and “sooped” hot coffee.
The morning activity at the camp picked up speed now. Men gathered around the metal washbasins on the long shelf outside the log wall. As quickly as they slicked back their wet hair with the broken comb, they rushed into the meal camp. There, they piled their tin plates with beans that had been simmering in the pit overnight, devoured large pieces of brown bread drenched in molasses, and sipped hot coffee.
The odor of warm food was good in the nostrils of old “Ladder” Lane, the fire warden of Jerusalem, as he strode down the valley wall towards the camp. He hung his extinguished lantern on a nail outside the cook camp and stooped and entered the low door. Among woodsmen the amenities of a camp are as scant as welcome is plentiful. Lane seized up a tin plate, loaded it with what he saw in sight, and began to eat hastily and voraciously.
The smell of warm food was pleasant to old “Ladder” Lane, the fire warden of Jerusalem, as he walked down the valley wall toward the camp. He hung up his extinguished lantern on a nail outside the cook camp and bent down to enter the low doorway. Among woodsmen, the comforts of a camp are minimal, but the hospitality is abundant. Lane grabbed a tin plate, piled it high with food, and started to eat quickly and eagerly.
“Fire?” inquired the cook.
"Fire?" asked the cook.
Lane jerked a nod of affirmation.
Lane gave a quick nod of agreement.
“Where?”
"Where at?"
“Misery.”
“Struggle.”
“Big?”
“Large?”
Another nod.
Another acknowledgment.
“Talk about your bounty on wildcats and porky-pines,” raged the cook, slamming on a stove-cover to emphasize his remarks, “the State treasurer ought to offer twenty-five dollars for the scalp and thumbs of every Skeet and Bushee brought in.”
“Talk about your bounty on wildcats and porcupines,” the cook fumed, slamming a stove cover to emphasize his point. “The state treasurer should offer twenty-five dollars for the scalp and thumbs of every Skeet and Bushee that gets brought in.”
The fire warden ran his last bit of brown bread around his plate, stuffed it dripping into his mouth, and stood up after sixty seconds devoted to his breakfast.
The fire warden swiped the last bit of brown bread around his plate, stuffed it dripping into his mouth, and stood up after spending sixty seconds on his breakfast.
“Where’s Withee?” he asked the boss chopper, who had lounged to the camp door and was stuffing tobacco into his pipe.
“Where’s Withee?” he asked the boss pilot, who had leaned against the camp door and was packing tobacco into his pipe.
“Off on Square-hole,” replied the boss, with a sideways cant of his head to show direction.
“Off to Square-hole,” replied the boss, tilting his head to indicate the direction.
“Fire on Misery eating north towards the Notch,” reported Lane, with laconic sourness. “Withee ought to send twenty-five men.” He was already starting away.
“Fire on Misery heading north toward the Notch,” Lane reported, with a dry annoyance. “Withee should send twenty-five men.” He was already heading out.
“He’ll probably be back by night,” said the boss chopper, “if ‘Stumpage John’ Barrett gets through swearin’ at him about that last season’s operation.”
“He’ll probably be back by night,” said the boss chopper, “if ‘Stumpage John’ Barrett finishes yelling at him about that last season’s operation.”
Lane stopped and whirled suddenly, the lineman’s climbers at his belt clanking dully.
Lane stopped and suddenly spun around, the lineman’s climbing gear at his belt clanking softly.
“John Barrett in this region!” he blurted.
“John Barrett is in this area!” he exclaimed.
“For the first time in a lot o’ years,” returned the boss, with a grin. “Suspected that Barn devilled Square-hole and wasted in the cuttin’s as much as he landed in the yards. I reckon it ain’t suspicion any more! He’s been down there on the grounds two days. But he don’t get any of my sympathy. A man who stole these lands at twenty cents an acre, buying tax titles, and has squat on his haunches and made himself [Pg 133]rich sellin’ stumpage,[1] has got more’n he deserved, even if half the timber is rottin’ in the tops on the ground.”
“For the first time in a long time,” the boss replied with a grin. “I suspected that Barn overcharged for the Square-hole and wasted as much in the cuttings as he actually sold in the yards. I guess it’s not just suspicion anymore! He’s been on the grounds for two days. But he doesn’t get any sympathy from me. A guy who stole this land for twenty cents an acre, buying tax titles, and has sat back and made himself [Pg 133]rich selling stumpage,[1] has gotten more than he deserved, even if half the timber is rotting on the ground.”
The gaunt jaws of “Ladder” Lane set themselves out like elbows akimbo. He whirled and started away again as though he had fresh cause for haste.
The skinny jaws of “Ladder” Lane stuck out like elbows bent out to the side. He spun around and took off again as if he suddenly had a new reason to hurry.
“I don’t want to take any responsibility for sending off any of the crew,” called the boss. “What particular word do you want to leave for Withee?”
“I don’t want to take any responsibility for sending off any of the crew,” said the boss. “What specific message do you want to leave for Withee?”
Lane settled into his woods lope and darted into the Attean trail without reply.
Lane picked up his pace and took off down the Attean trail without saying a word.
“I’ll be here with my own word,” he muttered, talking aloud, after the habit of the recluse.
“I’ll be here with my own word,” he muttered, speaking to himself, as is the habit of a loner.
“And what do you make of that now?” asked the cook of the boss, scaling Lane’s discarded plate into the cookee’s soapy water. “Why ain’t he up on his Jerusalem fire station instead of rampagin’ round here in the woods?”
“And what do you think about that now?” the cook asked the boss, scraping Lane’s leftover plate into the soapy water. “Why isn’t he up at his Jerusalem fire station instead of running around here in the woods?”
“He was rigged out to climb a pole and had a telephone thingumajig with him,” suggested the boss.
“He was geared up to climb a pole and had a phone gadget with him,” suggested the boss.
“He’s strikin’ acrost to tap the Attean telephone and send in an alarm, that’s what he’s doin’. Prob’ly his old lookin’-glass telegraft is busted,” he added, with slighting reference to the Jerusalem helio. He followed his men, who were streaming up the tote road towards the cuttings. Far ahead trudged the horses, drawing jumpers. From the cross-bars the bind-chains dragged jangling over the roots and rocks.
“He’s heading over to use the Attean phone and send an alert, that’s what he’s doing. Probably his old telegraph is broken,” he added, with a dismissive nod to the Jerusalem heliograph. He followed his men, who were heading up the tote road towards the cuttings. Far ahead, the horses trudged, pulling jumpers. The bind-chains dragged and clanged over the roots and rocks from the cross-bars.
In five minutes only three men were in sight about the camps—the cook, making ready a baking of ginger-cakes; the cookee, rattling the tins from the breakfast-table and whistling shrill accompaniment to the clatter; and the blacksmith, busy at his forge in the “dingle,” the roofed space between the cook-house and the main camp.
In just five minutes, only three men could be seen around the camps—the cook, preparing a batch of ginger cakes; the cook's assistant, clattering the pots and whistling a lively tune to the noise; and the blacksmith, hard at work at his forge in the “dingle,” the covered area between the cookhouse and the main camp.
It was just before second “bean-time” when Lane [Pg 134]came back along the Attean trail and staggered, rather than walked, into the “Lazy Tom” clearing. His face was gray with exertion, and sweat coursed in the wrinkles of his emaciated features.
It was just before the second “bean-time” when Lane [Pg 134] came back along the Attean trail and staggered, instead of walking, into the “Lazy Tom” clearing. His face was pale from the effort, and sweat ran down the creases of his gaunt features.
“Shouldn’t wonder from your looks that you’d made time,” suggested the cook, cheerfully, as the warden stumbled up to the door. “From here to the Attean telephone-line and back before eleven is what I call humpin’. You’ve been to Attean, hey?”
“Shouldn’t be surprised by your appearance if you found the time,” the cook suggested cheerfully as the warden stumbled up to the door. “Going to the Attean telephone line and back before eleven is what I call hustling. You’ve been to Attean, right?”
“Yes,” snapped the old man. “I’ve reported that fire and done my duty.”
“Yes,” the old man said sharply. “I reported that fire and fulfilled my duty.”
“In that case, you’ve prob’ly got a better appetite than you had this mornin’,” remarked “Beans,” hospitably. He started to ladle from the steaming kettle of “smother” on the stove.
“In that case, you probably have a better appetite than you did this morning,” said “Beans” warmly. He began to serve from the steaming pot of “smother” on the stove.
“Nothing to eat for me!” broke in Lane, sullenly. “Are Withee and John Barrett back yet?”
“Nothing to eat for me!” Lane interrupted, looking upset. “Are Withee and John Barrett back yet?”
“Oh, they’ll stay out till dark all right. Barrett will want to count trees as long as he can see.”
“Oh, they’ll definitely stay out until dark. Barrett will want to count trees for as long as there’s light.”
“I’ll wait, then!” Lane started towards the men’s camp, but the cook stopped him.
“I'll wait, then!” Lane began walking toward the men's camp, but the cook stopped him.
“If you’re reck’nin’ to lie down for a nap, warden, don’t get into them bunks. Them Quedaws have brought in the usual assortment of ‘travellers’ this season, and I don’t want to see a neat man like you accumulate a menagerie. Now you just go right across there into Withee’s private camp. He’d say so if he was here. I’ll do that much honors when he ain’t here. You won’t wake up scratchin’.”
“If you’re planning to take a nap, warden, don’t lie down in those bunks. Those Quedaws have brought in their usual mix of ‘travelers’ this season, and I don’t want someone as tidy as you to end up with a whole collection of them. Just head over to Withee’s private camp instead. He’d say the same if he were here. I’ll extend that courtesy while he isn’t around. You won’t wake up itching.”
Without a word Lane turned and strode across to the office camp, went in, and slammed the door shut after him.
Without saying anything, Lane turned and walked over to the office camp, went inside, and slammed the door shut behind him.
“He’s about as sour and crabbed an old cuss to do a favor for as I ever see,” remarked the cook, fiddling a smutty finger under his nose. “But a man never ought to git discouraged in this world about bein’ [Pg 135]polite.” He caught sight of the advance-guard of returning choppers up the road, and whirled on the cookee. “You freckle-faced, hump-backed, dead-and-alive son of a clam fritter, here come them empty nail-kags! Get to goin’, now, or I’ll pour a dish of hot water down your back.”
“He's one of the grumpiest old guys I've ever met when it comes to doing favors,” said the cook, wiping a dirty finger under his nose. “But a person should never get discouraged in this world about being [Pg 135]polite.” He spotted the team of returning workers up the road and turned to the cookee. “You freckled, hunchbacked, lazy son of a clam fritter, here come those empty nail bags! Get moving, or I’ll dump a pot of hot water down your back.”
“Is that what you call bein’ polite?” growled the cookee.
“Is that what you call being polite?” growled the cook.
The cook kicked at him as he fled into the meal camp with a pan of biscuits.
The cook kicked at him as he ran into the meal camp with a pan of biscuits.
“They don’t use politeness on cookees any more than they put bay-winders onto pig-pens!” he shouted.
“They don’t bother with politeness for cookies any more than they put window shutters on pigpens!” he shouted.
There were two bunks in the little office camp, one above the other. “Ladder” Lane curled his long legs and tucked himself into the gloom of the lower bunk. His eyes, red-rimmed and glowing with strange fire under their knots of gray brow, noted a rifle lying on wooden braces against a log of the camp wall. He rose, clutched it eagerly, and “broke it down.” Its magazine was full. He jacked in a cartridge, laid the rifle on the bunk between himself and the wall, and lay down again.
There were two bunks in the small camp office, one on top of the other. "Ladder" Lane curled his long legs and settled into the darkness of the lower bunk. His eyes, red-rimmed and glowing with an unusual intensity beneath his graying brows, spotted a rifle resting on wooden supports against a log wall of the camp. He got up, grabbed it eagerly, and "broke it down." The magazine was full. He loaded a cartridge, placed the rifle on the bunk between himself and the wall, and lay down again.
Most men, after the vigil of a night and bitter struggle of the day, would have slept. Lane lay with eyes wide-propped. His mind seemed to be wrestling with a mighty problem. Once in awhile he groaned. At other times his teeth ground together. Twice he put the rifle back on the wall, shuddering as though it were some fearsome object. Twice he got up and retook it, and the last time muttered as though his resolution were clinched.
Most men, after a long night of watching and a tough day of fighting, would have fallen asleep. Lane lay there with his eyes wide open. His mind felt like it was wrestling with a huge problem. Every now and then, he groaned. Other times, he ground his teeth together. Twice he put the rifle back on the wall, shuddering as if it were something terrifying. Twice he got up to take it again, and the last time he muttered as if he had made up his mind for sure.
After the resolution had been formed he may have dozed. At any rate, the first he heard of Barrett and Withee they had sat down on the steps of the office camp, and the loud, brusque, and authoritative voice of one of them went on in some harangue that had evidently been progressing for a long time previously.
After the decision was made, he might have dozed off. In any case, the first time he noticed Barrett and Withee, they were sitting on the steps of the office camp, and one of them was speaking in a loud, abrupt, and commanding tone, continuing a speech that had clearly been going on for a while.
“Damme, Withee, I tell you again that you’ve robbed me right and left! You left tops in the woods to rot that had a pulp log scale in ’em. You devilled the township without sense or system. You cut out the stands near the waterways without leaving a tree for new seed. You left strips standing that will go down like a row of bricks in the first big gale we have. But what’s the use in going over all that again? You know you haven’t used me right. The sum and substance is, you pay me a lump sum and square me for damages to that township or I’ll cancel this season’s stumpage contract. I’m using you just as I propose to use the rest of the thieves up here.”
“Dammit, Withee, I’m telling you again that you’ve robbed me blind! You left tree tops in the woods to decay that had a valuable log scale in them. You messed up the township recklessly. You cut down the stands near the waterways without leaving any trees for new growth. You left patches standing that will fall like a line of dominoes in the next big wind. But what’s the point of going over all that again? You know you haven’t treated me right. The bottom line is, you pay me a lump sum and compensate me for the damages to that township, or I’ll cancel this season’s logging contract. I’m using you just like I plan to use the rest of the crooks up here.”
There was silence for a little time. The voice of the other man was subdued, even disheartened.
There was silence for a moment. The other man's voice was low, even downcast.
“I’ve said about all I can say, Mr. Barrett,” he ventured. “Of course, you’re rich and I’m poor, and if you cancel the contract I can’t afford to go to law. But I’ve borrowed ten thousand dollars to put into this season’s operation, and I’ve got it tied up in supplies and outfit. I’ve just got located and my camps finished. The way things have worked for me, I ain’t made any money for three years, and I’ve put my shoulder to the wheel and my own hands to the axe. The operator can’t make money, Mr. Barrett, the way he’s ground between the owners of stumpage and the men down-river who buy his logs in the boom. You talk of closing your contract with me! Do you know of a man who can afford to do any better by you than I have—just as long as things are the way they are now?”
“I’ve said about all I can say, Mr. Barrett,” he said. “Of course, you’re wealthy and I’m not, and if you cancel the contract, I can’t afford to take legal action. But I’ve taken out a loan of ten thousand dollars for this season’s operations, and I’ve got it tied up in supplies and equipment. I’ve just settled in and finished my camps. The way things have been for me, I haven’t made any money for three years, and I’ve worked hard. The operator can’t make money, Mr. Barrett, with the way he’s caught between the owners of the timber and the guys downriver who buy his logs at the mill. You’re talking about ending your contract with me! Do you know anyone who can afford to do any better for you than I have—especially considering how things are right now?”
“Oh, I reckon you’re about all alike,” returned the lumber baron, ungraciously. “I’ve been a fool to believe anything stumpage buyers have told me. I ought to have come up here every year and looked after my property. But that would be prowling around in these woods that aren’t fit for a human being to live [Pg 137]in, and neglecting my other business to keep you fellows from stealing. Not for me! I’ve got something better to do. Clod-hoppers that don’t want to stay in their fields all day with a gun kill one crow and hang it on a stake for the live ones to see. I’m sorry for you, Withee, but I’m going to make a special example of you.”
“Oh, I guess you’re all the same,” the lumber baron said rudely. “I’ve been foolish to believe anything the stumpage buyers told me. I should have come up here every year to keep an eye on my property. But that would mean wandering around in these woods that aren’t fit for anyone to live in, and neglecting my other business to prevent you guys from stealing. Not a chance! I’ve got better things to do. People who don’t want to stay in their fields all day with a gun kill one crow and hang it on a stake for the others to see. I feel sorry for you, Withee, but I’m going to make an example out of you.”
“It don’t seem hardly fair to pick me out of all the rest, Mr. Barrett.”
“It doesn't seem fair to single me out from everyone else, Mr. Barrett.”
“Well, it’s business!” snapped the other. “And business in these days isn’t conducted on the lines of a Sunday-school picnic.”
“Well, it’s business!” snapped the other. “And business these days isn’t run like a Sunday-school picnic.”
“Ladder” Lane, who had been staring straight up at the poles of the bunk above his head, had not moved or glanced to right or left since the brusque, tyrannical voice outside had begun to declaim. Now he swung his feet off the bunk and sat on its edge. He fumbled behind him for the rifle and dragged it across his knees.
“Ladder” Lane, who had been gazing directly up at the poles of the bunk above him, hadn’t moved or looked to the side since the harsh, commanding voice outside started speaking. Now he swung his legs off the bunk and sat on its edge. He reached behind him for the rifle and pulled it across his knees.
The night had fallen. The one window of the office camp admitted a sallow light. From the main camp came the drone of an accordion and the mumble of many voices. Lane realized that supper had been eaten.
The night had fallen. The only window of the office camp let in a dim light. From the main camp came the sound of an accordion and the low murmur of many voices. Lane realized that dinner had been eaten.
“You’re right about business, Mr. Barrett,” Withee went on, a touch of resentment in his voice. “Your Bangor scale is ‘business.’ You talk about wasting tops! If an operator leaves the taper of the top on a log, he’s hauling a third more weight to the landing, and then your Bangor scale gives him a third less measure than on the short log.”
“You're right about business, Mr. Barrett,” Withee continued, a hint of resentment in his voice. “Your Bangor scale is all about 'business.' You mention wasting the tops! If an operator leaves the taper of the top on a log, he's hauling a third more weight to the landing, and then your Bangor scale gives him a third less measurement than on the short log.”
“The legislature established the scale; I didn’t,” retorted Barrett.
“The legislature set the scale; I didn’t,” Barrett shot back.
“Yes, but you rich folks can tell the legislature what to do, and it does it! We fellows that wear larrigans haven’t anything to say about it.” In his grief and despair he allowed himself to taunt his tyrant. “Your legislature has peddled away all the rights on the river [Pg 138]to men with power enough to grab ’em. Look here, Mr. Barrett, while you toasted your shins last winter we worked here like niggers, in the cold and the snow, the frost and the wet—and the first man to get his drag out of our work was you. You got your stumpage-money. And when my logs were in the water, first the Driving Association that you’re a director in, with its legislative charter all right and tight, took its toll. Then the River Dam and Improvement Company took its toll, and you’re a director in that. Then the Lumbering Association, owned by your bunch, had its boomage tolls. Then the little private inside clique had its pay for ‘taking care of logs,’ as they call it. Then on top of all the rest, the gang had its tolls for running and shoring logs in the round-up boom, and finally the man who bought ’em scaled down the landing-measure on which you drew stumpage. I couldn’t help myself. None of us fellows that operate can help ourselves. It’s all tied up. We had to take what was given. Your tolls for this, that, and the other figured up about as much as stumpage. And when the last and final drag was made out of my little profits—there were no profits! I came out in debt, Mr. Barrett. That’s all there was to show for a winter’s hard work away from my home and family, in these woods that you say ain’t fit for a human bein’ to live in. That’s what you’re doin’ to us—and you’re all standin’ together against us poor fellows to do it.”
“Yes, but you wealthy people can tell the legislature what to do, and it does it! We guys who wear old boots don’t have any say in it.” In his grief and despair, he let himself mock his oppressor. “Your legislature has sold off all the rights on the river [Pg 138]to people powerful enough to take them. Look, Mr. Barrett, while you warmed your feet last winter, we worked here like dogs, in the cold, the snow, the frost, and the rain—and the first person to benefit from our labor was you. You got your stumpage money. And when my logs were in the water, first the Driving Association you’re a director in, with its legislative charter all set, took its cut. Then the River Dam and Improvement Company, which you’re also a director of, took its cut. Then the Lumbering Association, owned by your group, collected its boomage fees. Then the little private inside group got paid for ‘taking care of logs,’ as they say. Then, on top of all that, the crew charged fees for moving and securing logs in the boom, and finally, the guy who bought them scaled down the landing measure on which you based your stumpage. I couldn’t do anything about it. None of us who operate can do anything about it. It’s all tied up. We had to accept what was offered. Your fees for this, that, and the other added up to about the same as stumpage. And when the final cut was made from my meager profits—there were no profits! I ended up in debt, Mr. Barrett. That’s all I had to show for a winter’s hard work away from my home and family, in these woods you say aren’t fit for a human being to live in. That’s what you’re doing to us—and you’re all standing together against us poor folks to make it happen.”
“Same old whine of the old crowd of operators,” drawled Mr. Barrett. “If you old-fashioned chaps can’t keep up with the modern business conditions you’d better get into something else and give the young fellows a chance.”
“Same old complaints from the usual group of operators,” Mr. Barrett said lazily. “If you outdated guys can’t adapt to today’s business environment, you’d better switch careers and let the younger ones have a shot.”
“Get into the poor-house, perhaps,” Withee replied, bitterly. “My father lumbered this river. I worked with him, before the big fellows had to have both crusts [Pg 139]and the middle of the pie. I don’t know how to do anything else. Every cent I’ve got in the world is tied up in my outfit. For God’s sake, Mr. Barrett, be fair with me!”
“Maybe I’ll end up in the poorhouse,” Withee said bitterly. “My dad logged this river. I worked with him before the big guys had to take everything. I don’t know how to do anything else. Every cent I have is tied up in my gear. Please, Mr. Barrett, be fair with me!”
It was the pitiful appeal of the toil of the woods at its last stand. But “Stumpage John” Barrett resolutely reflected the autocracy of giant King Spruce.
It was the sad cry of the hard work in the forest at its final moments. But “Stumpage John” Barrett firmly represented the power of the massive King Spruce.
“This whole matter was gone over at our last directors’ meeting, Withee. We have decided, one and all, that we won’t have our timber lands butchered and gashed and devilled to make profit for you fellows. Our charters give us our rights, and business is business. We’ve got to stand stiff, and we’re going to stand stiff until we show you what’s what. I told my associates I would come up here and make an example, and I’m going to do it. Now, that’s all, Withee! It’s no good to argue. The timber interests can’t afford to do any more fooling.”
“This whole situation was discussed at our last directors’ meeting, Withee. We've all agreed that we won’t let our timberlands be ruined just to line your pockets. Our charters protect our rights, and business is business. We have to be firm, and we’re going to stay firm until we show you the reality of the situation. I told my partners I would come here and set an example, and I intend to do that. Now, that’s it, Withee! There's no point in arguing. The timber industry can’t afford to be reckless any longer.”
“Gents,” broke in the voice of “Dirty-apron Harry,” “cook sent me to say that your supper is ready.”
“Guys,” interrupted the voice of “Dirty-apron Harry,” “the cook sent me to tell you that your dinner is ready.”
“Tell cook I’m ready, too,” snapped Barrett, grunting off the step. “I thought your cattle were never going to get out of that meal camp, Withee. You feed ’em too much! That’s where your profits are going to.”
“Tell the cook I’m ready, too,” Barrett barked, stepping off the step. “I thought your cattle were never going to leave that feed camp, Withee. You’re feeding them too much! That’s where your profits are going.”
Lane heard him snuffing.
Lane heard him sniffling.
“This smoke seems to be getting thicker, Withee. It must be something more than a bonfire, wherever it is.”
“This smoke seems to be getting thicker, Withee. It has to be more than just a bonfire, wherever it is.”
“Cook is waiting to tell you,” said Harry. “He didn’t want to break in on your business talk, seein’ that you was both so much took up with it. Warden from Jerusalem was through here this morning to give alarm and call for fighters. He’s takin’ a nap in the office camp, waitin’ for Mr. Withee.”
“Cook is waiting to tell you,” Harry said. “He didn’t want to interrupt your business talk since you both seemed really focused on it. A warden from Jerusalem came through here this morning to raise the alarm and call for fighters. He’s taking a nap in the office camp, waiting for Mr. Withee.”
“A loafer like the rest of ’em!” snorted Barrett, starting away. “Dig him out, Withee, and send him to me. I’m going to eat.”
“A slacker like all the others!” snorted Barrett, walking away. “Pull him out, Withee, and send him to me. I’m going to eat.”
At the sound of his retreating footsteps “Ladder” Lane unfolded his gaunt frame, stood up, and swung the rifle into the hook of his arm. He opened the office door and came upon Withee standing where Barrett had left him. In the gloom the operator’s toil-stooped shoulders and bowed legs were outlined by the flare from the cook-camp. He continued his mutterings as he turned his head to look at Lane, his gray beard sweeping his shoulder.
At the sound of his fading footsteps, "Ladder" Lane straightened his thin frame, got up, and rested the rifle in the crook of his arm. He opened the office door and found Withee standing where Barrett had left him. In the dim light, the operator's hunched shoulders and bent legs were highlighted by the glow from the cook camp. He kept muttering as he turned his head to look at Lane, his gray beard brushing against his shoulder.
“It’s runnin’ north from Misery, Mr. Withee,” reported the warden. “It’s runnin’ in the slash and goin’ fast. If it gets through Pogey Notch it means a crown fire in the black growth.”
“It’s moving north from Misery, Mr. Withee,” reported the warden. “It’s running through the slash and picking up speed. If it makes it through Pogey Notch, it means a crown fire in the dense forest.”
“I hope it’ll burn every spruce-tree between Misery and the Canada line!” barked the furious old operator. “If I could stand here and put it out by spittin’ on it I wouldn’t open my mouth.”
“I hope it burns every spruce tree between Misery and the Canada line!” shouted the angry old operator. “If I could put it out by just spitting on it, I wouldn’t say a word.”
“I’ve ’phoned the alarm through Attean,” went on Lane, calmly, with no apparent thought except his duty. “You ought to send twenty-five men.”
“I’ve called in the alarm through Attean,” Lane continued, calmly, with no apparent thought other than his duty. “You should send twenty-five men.”
“Not a man!” roared the operator. “Let the infernal hogs save their own timber lands. They want all the profit in ’em; let ’em stand all the loss, then.”
“Not a chance!” roared the operator. “Let those damn pigs save their own timber land. They want all the profits from it; let them take on all the losses, then.”
“Look here, Withee,” said the warden, implacably, “you know the law as well as I do. A fire warden has the same right as a sheriff to summon a posse when a fire is to be fought. Every man that is summoned and don’t go pays a fine of ten dollars unless he is sick or disabled, and you’ll have to stand good for your crew.”
“Listen up, Withee,” the warden said firmly, “you know the law as well as I do. A fire warden has the same authority as a sheriff to call for a posse when there’s a fire to put out. Every person who is summoned and doesn’t show up pays a fine of ten dollars unless they’re sick or disabled, and you’ll need to be responsible for your team.”
“I know it!” bellowed Withee, beside himself. “Some more of the devilish law they’ve cooked up to make us work like slaves for their profits. Talk about monarchies! Talk about freedom, whether it’s in a city or in the woods! We ain’t anything but cattle. The rich men have stood together and made us so.”
“I knew it!” shouted Withee, furious. “It’s just more of the wicked laws they’ve come up with to make us work like slaves for their gain. They talk about monarchies! They talk about freedom, whether it’s in a city or in the wild! We’re nothing but cattle. The wealthy have banded together and turned us into this.”
“I didn’t make the law, Withee. I’m simply delivering my errand as the State orders me to do. I’ve done my duty. It’s up to you.” He sighed, shifted the rifle to the other arm, and mumbled behind his teeth, “Now I’ll attend to a little matter of business that ain’t the State’s.”
“I didn’t make the law, Withee. I’m just doing my job as the State tells me to. I’ve done what I’m supposed to do. It’s your choice now.” He sighed, shifted the rifle to his other arm, and muttered under his breath, “Now I’ll take care of a little business that isn’t the State’s.”
He started for the door of the meal camp, the operator on “Lazy Tom” stumping angrily at his heels.
He headed for the meal camp's door, with the operator of "Lazy Tom" angrily following behind him.
CHAPTER XII
THE CODE OF LARRIGAN-LAND
“Here’s a good health to you, family man,
From the depths of our hearts and the woods;
Boughs for our bunks and salt hoss in junks
Ain’t hefty in way o’ world’s goods.
Keep your neck near her arms and your cheek near her kiss,
And don’t ever come here to the troubles o’ This!
We’ve tasted of This and we know what it lacks—
We lonesome old baches—
Of peavies and patches,
Bills, Tommies, and Jacks of the Axe.”
“Here’s to your health, family man,
From the depths of our hearts and the woods;
Branches for our beds and some salted fish in chunks
Don't have many material possessions.
Keep your neck close to her arms and your cheek near her kiss,
And don’t ever come here to the troubles of this!
We’ve experienced this and we know what it’s missing—
We lonely old single guys—
Of scraps and patches,
Bills, Tommies, and Jacks of the Axe.”
—The Family Man.
—The Family Man.

Barrett was at the table, his back towards the door. He was filling a pannikin with whiskey from a silver-mounted flask. The cook, who had been silently admiring his smart suit of corduroy, was now more intently and longingly regarding the amber trickle from the mouth of the flask. But John Barrett was not a man to ask menials to share his bowl with him. His shaven cheeks looked too hard even to permit the growth of beard.
Barrett was at the table, with his back to the door. He was pouring whiskey into a small cup from a silver-mounted flask. The cook, who had been quietly admiring his stylish corduroy suit, was now looking more intently and longingly at the amber stream coming from the flask. But John Barrett was not the type to invite servants to join him. His clean-shaven cheeks looked too chiseled even to allow for stubble.
The cook, whirling at the sound of Lane’s moccasins on the chip dirt, was officious according to his promulgated code of politeness.
The cook, spinning around at the sound of Lane’s moccasins on the gravel, was overly attentive according to his stated rules of courtesy.
“Here’s the warden from Jerusalem, Mr. Barrett. I done the honors of camp the best I could, seein’ that you and Mr. Withee wa’n’t here.” In mentioning honors, the cook had one lingering hope that the stumpage-king [Pg 143]would share his flask with a State employé, and that he himself might participate as one present and one willing.
“Here’s the warden from Jerusalem, Mr. Barrett. I did my best to hold down the camp, seeing that you and Mr. Withee weren’t here.” In mentioning honors, the cook had one lingering hope that the stumpage king [Pg 143]would share his flask with a state employee, and that he himself might join in as someone present and willing.
But the timber baron did not turn his head. He stirred sugar in his whiskey and growled.
But the timber tycoon didn't look up. He stirred sugar into his whiskey and grumbled.
“Do fire wardens up this way earn their pay, sleeping, like cats, in the daytime?”
“Do fire wardens around here actually earn their pay, napping like cats during the day?”
Lane had stepped just inside the door, his moccasins noiseless on the shaved poles.
Lane had just stepped inside the door, his moccasins silent on the smooth poles.
“How near is that fire to the black growth, and how are they fighting it?” demanded Barrett.
“How close is that fire to the black area, and how are they dealing with it?” asked Barrett.
“It started on Misery”—Lane began, in the same tone that had characterized his former reports.
“It started on Misery”—Lane began, using the same tone that had marked his earlier reports.
But at his first word Barrett jerked his head around, stared wildly, stood up, and then sat down astride the wooden bench. With his eyes still on the man at the door, he fumbled for the pannikin of whiskey and gulped it down. Lane went on talking.
But at his first word, Barrett jerked his head around, stared in shock, stood up, and then sat down on the wooden bench. With his eyes still on the man at the door, he fumbled for the cup of whiskey and gulped it down. Lane kept talking.
“And if they can get enough men ahead of it perhaps they can stop it in Pogey Notch,” Lane concluded.
“And if they can get enough people in front of it, maybe they can stop it in Pogey Notch,” Lane concluded.
The hands that clutched the gun trembled, but his eyes were steady, with a red sparkle in them. The lumber king endured that stare for a few moments, like one writhing under the torture of a focussed sun-glass. He glanced to right and left, as though seeking a chance for flight. The only exit was the door, and the tall, grim man stood there with his rifle across his arm.
The hands that held the gun shook, but his eyes were steady, glinting with a red spark. The lumber king endured that gaze for a few moments, like someone squirming under the intense heat of a focused lens. He glanced to his right and left, as if looking for a chance to escape. The only way out was the door, and the tall, serious man stood there with his rifle resting on his arm.
“Say it, Lane! Say it!” hoarsely cried Barrett, at last, unable to endure the silence and the doubt.
“Say it, Lane! Say it!” Barrett yelled hoarsely, finally unable to handle the silence and uncertainty.
“I have nothing to say—not now,” said Lane. “I’ll wait here until you eat your supper. My lantern is hanging on the nail there, cook. Will you fill it and light it?”
“I don't have anything to say—not right now,” Lane said. “I’ll wait here until you finish your dinner. My lantern is hanging on that nail, cook. Could you fill it and light it for me?”
There was a subtle, strange menace in his bearing that the cook and Withee, staring, their mouths gaping, could not understand. But it was plain that the man at the table understood all too well.
There was a subtle, strange threat in his demeanor that the cook and Withee, staring with their mouths wide open, couldn’t comprehend. But it was clear that the man at the table understood all too well.
“Why didn’t you take it when I sent you the offer?” asked Barrett, his voice beginning to tremble. “I wanted to settle. It was up to me to settle. It was a bad business, Lane, but I—”
“Why didn’t you take it when I sent you the offer?” Barrett asked, his voice starting to shake. “I wanted to settle. It was my choice to settle. It was a bad deal, Lane, but I—”
“It’s a private matter you’re opening up here before listeners, Mr. Barrett,” broke in Lane. “It’s my business with you, and you haven’t got the right to do it. Just now you go ahead and eat your supper. You’ll need it, for you’re going to take a walk with me.”
“It’s a personal issue you’re bringing up in front of everyone, Mr. Barrett,” Lane interrupted. “This is between us, and you don’t have the right to share it. Right now, just eat your dinner. You’ll need the energy, because you’re going to take a walk with me.”
In his perturbation, forced to eat, as it seemed, by the quiet insistence of the warden, Barrett swallowed a few mouthfuls of food. But he cowered, with side glances at the grim man by the door. Then he pushed his plate away, choking. Maddened by the silent watchfulness, he stood up.
In his anxiety, feeling compelled to eat by the quiet insistence of the warden, Barrett took a few bites of food. But he shrank back, stealing glances at the stern man by the door. Then he pushed his plate away, gagging. Frustrated by the silent stare, he got up.
“I’ll see you in the office,” he muttered. “I’ll tell you now and before witnesses that I’m ready to settle. I’ve always been ready to settle. It would have been settled long ago if you had let my man talk with you. Now, let’s not have any trouble, Lane, over what’s past and gone. I’ll do anything that’s reasonable.”
“I’ll see you in the office,” he said quietly. “I’ll let you know now, in front of others, that I’m ready to settle. I’ve always been ready to settle. This would have been resolved a long time ago if you had allowed my guy to speak with you. So let’s not cause any issues, Lane, over what’s already happened. I’ll do whatever's fair.”
He shot an appealing glance at Withee.
He gave Withee a charming look.
“We’ll take Withee with us,” he declared. “We’ll talk in the office.”
“We’ll take Withee with us,” he said. “We’ll talk in the office.”
“We’ll talk under no roof of yours and on no land belonging to you,” answered Lane, firmly. “We’ll talk private matters before no third party. If you’re done your supper, Mr. Barrett, you’ll come with me where we can stand out man to man in God’s open country with no peekers and listeners—and that’s more for your sake than it is for mine. I’ve done nothing in this life that I’m ashamed of.”
“We're not discussing things under your roof or on your property,” Lane replied confidently. “We'll talk about private matters without anyone else around. If you’ve finished your dinner, Mr. Barrett, you’ll come with me where we can stand face to face in the open air without anyone eavesdropping—and that’s better for you than it is for me. I have nothing in this life that I’m ashamed of.”
“Do you take me for a fool?” roared the land baron, hiding fear under an assumption of his usual manner. “Do you think I’m going into the woods alone with you?”
“Do you think I’m an idiot?” shouted the land baron, masking his fear with his usual bravado. “Do you really think I’m going into the woods alone with you?”
“You are, Mr. Barrett.”
"You are, Mr. Barrett."
“By ——, I won’t!”
“By ——, I will not!”
“I’m no hand for a threat,” grated Lane, in a low, strange voice, “but you’ll come with me. You know why you’ll come with me, because you know what I’m likely to do to you if you don’t come.”
“I’m not one for making threats,” Lane said, in a low, unusual tone, “but you’re going to come with me. You know why you’ll come with me, because you know what I might do to you if you don’t.”
Barrett looked past the man at the door. The dingle was full of crowding faces, for the altercation had called every man out. There was some consolation for Barrett in the spectacle of this silent, wondering mob. After all, he was on his own land, and these men must acknowledge him as their master.
Barrett looked past the man at the door. The dingle was full of people, as the argument had drawn out every man. There was some comfort for Barrett in the sight of this quiet, curious crowd. After all, he was on his own land, and these men had to recognize him as their master.
“Here! a hundred dollars apiece to the men who grab that lunatic and take that rifle away from him!” he shouted, darting a quivering finger at the warden. But before any one made a move Withee stepped forward into the lamplight. With open, waving palm he imposed non-interference on his crew.
“Here! A hundred dollars each for the guys who catch that crazy person and take that rifle away from him!” he shouted, pointing a trembling finger at the warden. But before anyone could react, Withee stepped into the light. With an open, waving hand, he signaled his crew not to interfere.
“Hold on, Mr. Barrett,” said he. “Before we run into trouble by arresting a man that’s an officer, we want to know whys and wherefores.”
“Hold on, Mr. Barrett,” he said. “Before we get into trouble by arresting a man who’s an officer, we need to understand the reasons and details.”
“Don’t you know why he wants to make me go away into the woods?” bawled the lumber king.
“Don’t you know why he wants to send me away into the woods?” yelled the lumber king.
“We can’t very well know without bein’ told,” replied Withee, and an answering grumble from his men indorsed him.
“We can’t really know without being told,” replied Withee, and a confirming grumble from his men supported him.
“He wants to murder me—murder me in cold blood!” Barrett fairly screamed this. “I know what his reason is,” he added, seeing that their faces showed no conviction.
“He wants to kill me—kill me in cold blood!” Barrett practically screamed this. “I know what his reason is,” he added, noticing that their faces showed no belief.
“I’ve known Linus Lane ever since he came into this region,” said Withee, breaking the awed hush that followed the baron’s startling words. “I never knew him to be anything but peaceable and square. A little speck odd, maybe, but quiet and peaceable and square. Most of the men here know him that way, too.”
“I’ve known Linus Lane ever since he showed up in this area,” Withee said, breaking the stunned silence that followed the baron’s surprising statement. “I’ve only ever seen him as calm and honest. He’s a bit quirky, maybe, but calm, honest, and straightforward. Most of the guys here see him that way too.”
Another answering mumble of assent.
Another mumble of agreement.
“Odd!” echoed Barrett, grasping at the suggestion. “You’ve said it. He’s a lunatic. He will kill me.”
“Odd!” echoed Barrett, seizing on the idea. “You’re right. He’s crazy. He’s going to kill me.”
“What for?” called the chopping-boss, bluntly. His natural desire to get at the meat of things quickly was stimulated by ardent curiosity.
“What for?” called the chopping boss, straightforwardly. His natural urge to get to the heart of things quickly was fueled by intense curiosity.
“You are all sticking your noses into a matter that doesn’t belong to you!” cried Lane, his well-known crustiness showing itself, though it was evident that he was hiding some deeper emotion. “I want this man to go with me. It’s business. And he’s going!” His voice was almost a snarl, but there was a resoluteness in the tone that awed them more than violence would have done.
“You're all sticking your noses into something that isn't your business!” Lane shouted, his usual gruffness coming through, although it was clear he was masking some deeper feelings. “I need this guy to come with me. It’s for work. And he’s coming!” His voice was nearly a growl, but there was a determination in his tone that intimidated them more than any aggression could have.
“Are you going to give me up to a murderer?” bleated Barrett, for his study of the faces in the lamplight did not reassure him.
“Are you really going to hand me over to a murderer?” Barrett cried, as his examination of the faces in the lamplight didn’t give him any comfort.
“Hadn’t you better let us step out, and you talk your business over with him right here, Linus?” inquired Withee, conciliatingly.
“Wouldn’t it be better if we stepped out and you discussed your business with him right here, Linus?” Withee asked, trying to be accommodating.
“He’s going with me, and he’s going now!” shouted Lane, his repression breaking. “The man that gets in our way will get hurt.”
“He's coming with me, and he's coming now!” shouted Lane, his restraint snapping. “Whoever stands in our way is going to get hurt.”
He banged his rifle-butt on the floor, and those who looked on him shrank before his awful rage.
He slammed the butt of his rifle on the floor, and those who watched him cowered in fear of his intense anger.
“Put on your hat, Barrett, and walk out!” he shrilled. “Make way, there! This is my man, by —— and he knows in his dirty heart why he’s mine.”
“Put on your hat, Barrett, and step outside!” he shouted. “Make way, everyone! This is my guy, damn it, and he knows in his heart exactly why he belongs to me.”
But Barnum Withee’s quiet woodsman’s soul was not of a nature to be intimidated, and his instincts of fairness, when it was between man and man, had been made acute by many years of woods adjudication.
But Barnum Withee’s calm woodsman spirit wasn’t easily scared, and his sense of fairness, especially in conflicts between people, had been sharpened by many years of settling disputes in the woods.
“Hold on a minute, Linus!” he entreated, stepping between the two men with upraised hand. “You are both under my roof, and you’ve both eaten my bread to-day. I never got between men in a fair, square quarrel. [Pg 147]I won’t now. But you’ve got a gun, and he hasn’t. I don’t want to know your business. But if there’s trouble between you it’s got to be settled fair. You can’t drag a man out of my camp to do him dirty—and it would be the same if it was only young Harry there that you were tryin’ to take.”
“Hold on a second, Linus!” he pleaded, stepping between the two men with his hand raised. “You’re both in my space, and you’ve both eaten my food today. I’ve never stepped in during a fair fight. [Pg 147]I won’t do it now. But you have a gun, and he doesn’t. I don’t need to know your business. But if there’s trouble between you, it’s got to be settled fairly. You can’t drag a man out of my camp to hurt him—and it’d be the same if you were just trying to take young Harry.”
“Good talk!” yelled the boss.
“Great talk!” yelled the boss.
“I’ll give a hundred dollars—” began Barrett, seeing the advantage swinging his way; but Withee broke in with indignation.
“I’ll give a hundred dollars—” started Barrett, noticing the advantage shifting in his favor; but Withee interrupted angrily.
“No more of that talk, Mr. Barrett!” he cried. “I’ll run my own crew when it comes to pay or to orders. Now, Warden Lane, what are you going to do with this man when you get him where you want to take him?”
“No more of that talk, Mr. Barrett!” he shouted. “I’ll manage my own team when it comes to payment or orders. Now, Warden Lane, what are you going to do with this guy when you get him to where you want to take him?”
“I don’t know!” snapped Lane, to the amazement of his listeners. And he added, enigmatically, “I can tell better after I’ve asked him some questions.”
“I don’t know!” snapped Lane, surprising his listeners. And he added, mysteriously, “I can figure it out better after I’ve asked him some questions.”
“Ain’t you ready to tell us that you’ll use him man-fashion?” persisted Withee.
“Aren’t you ready to tell us that you’ll use him like a man?” Withee pressed on.
The deep emotion which “Ladder” Lane had been trying to hide whetted the bitterness of his usual attitude towards mankind.
The deep emotion that “Ladder” Lane had been trying to hide intensified the bitterness of his usual outlook on people.
“I’m not ready to let any fool mix himself into my affairs. We’ve argued this question long enough, John Barrett. Now you—step—out!” He leaped aside from the door, cocked the rifle, and motioned angrily with its muzzle.
“I’m not ready to let any idiot get involved in my business. We’ve debated this issue long enough, John Barrett. Now you—get—out!” He jumped aside from the door, loaded the rifle, and waved it threateningly with the barrel.
“Stay right where you are, Mr. Barrett,” said the old operator, resolutely. “I’ll stand for fair play.”
“Stay right where you are, Mr. Barrett,” said the old operator firmly. “I’m all for fair play.”
“And you’ll get your pay for it, Withee, my friend!” stuttered his creditor, eagerly. “I don’t forget favors. You stand by me, and you’ll get your pay.”
“And you’ll get your payment for it, Withee, my friend!” stammered his creditor, eagerly. “I don’t forget favors. If you support me, you’ll be compensated.”
“I haven’t anything to sell, Mr. Barrett,” said Withee, doggedly.
“I don’t have anything to sell, Mr. Barrett,” Withee said stubbornly.
“But I’ve got something to give you,” persisted the frightened magnate, edging near him, and striving to hint [Pg 148]confidentially. “You stand by me, and when it comes to contracts—”
“But I've got something to offer you,” the scared magnate insisted, moving closer and trying to suggest [Pg 148] discreetly. “You support me, and when it comes to contracts—”
“I’m not buyin’ anything, Mr. Barrett!” He signalled the lumber king back with protesting palm. “I’m simply tellin’ Lane that he can’t take a man out of my camp to do him dirty. And in that there’s no fear and no favor!”
“I’m not buying anything, Mr. Barrett!” He gestured to the lumber king with a protesting hand. “I’m just telling Lane that he can’t take someone from my camp to treat him unfairly. And in that, there’s no fear and no favoritism!”
Lane gazed at the determined face of the operator and at the massing men who crowded at the door, and whose nods gave emphatic approval of Withee’s dictum. No one knew better than he the code of the woods; no one understood more thoroughly the quixotic prejudices and simple impulses which moved the isolated communities of the camps. Just then they would not have surrendered Barrett to an army, and Lane realized it.
Lane looked at the focused face of the operator and the group of men gathered at the door, whose nods showed strong agreement with Withee’s command. No one knew the code of the woods better than he did; no one understood the idealistic beliefs and straightforward instincts that drove the remote communities of the camps more deeply. At that moment, they wouldn’t have given up Barrett to an army, and Lane understood that.
The eyes focussed on him saw the tense ridges of his seamed face tighten and the gray of an awful passion settle there.
The eyes fixed on him noticed the tense lines of his lined face tighten and the gray of a terrible passion settle in.
“After all the rest of it, you’re forcing me to stand here and put it in words, are you, you sneak?” he yelped, thrusting that boding visage towards the timber baron. “You’re hiding behind these men! Well, let’s see how long they’ll stand in front of you! You’ve got to have ’em hear it, eh? Then you listen to it, woodsmen!” His voice broke suddenly into a frightful yell. “He stole my wife! He stole her! I say he stole her! That’s what I want of him, now that he’s here where I can meet him in God’s open country, plain man to plain man!”
“After everything else, you’re making me stand here and say it, aren’t you, you sneak?” he yelled, pushing that ominous look toward the lumber tycoon. “You’re hiding behind these guys! Well, let’s see how long they’ll protect you! You need them to hear it, right? Then you listen to it, woodsmen!” His voice suddenly broke into a terrifying scream. “He stole my wife! He stole her! I say he stole her! That’s what I want from him, now that he’s here where I can face him in God’s open country, plain man to plain man!”
“He’s lying to you,” quavered Barrett. But his eyes shifted, and the keen and candid gaze of the woodsmen detected his paltering.
“He’s lying to you,” Barrett said, his voice trembling. But his eyes drifted, and the sharp and honest gaze of the woodsmen caught his deception.
“I was away earning an honest living, and he came along with his airs and his money and fooled her and stole her—stole her and threw her away. It was play for him; it was death for her, and damnation for me. [Pg 149]I ain’t blaming her, men”—his voice had a sob in it—“she was too young for me. I ought to have known better. Our little house was on his land that he had stolen from the people of this State. Then he came and stole her!”
“I was away making a living honestly, and he showed up with his arrogance and his money and deceived her and took her—took her and discarded her. It was a game for him; it was death for her, and damnation for me. [Pg 149]I’m not blaming her, men”—his voice was choked with emotion—“she was too young for me. I should have known better. Our little house was on his land that he had taken from the people of this State. Then he came and took her!”
He was now close to Barrett, his bony fist slashing the air over the baron’s shrinking head.
He was now close to Barrett, his thin fist slicing through the air above the baron's shrinking head.
“It wasn’t that way,” stammered Barrett. “I was up there with some friends fishing and exploring on my lands. It was years ago. The young woman cooked meals for us. I went farther north to some other townships of mine, and she went along to take care of camp. That’s all there was to it, men!” He spread out his palms and tried to smile.
“It wasn’t like that,” Barrett stuttered. “I was up there with some friends fishing and exploring on my land. It was years ago. A young woman cooked for us. I went farther north to some other properties of mine, and she came along to help with the camp. That’s all there was to it, guys!” He spread out his palms and tried to smile.
“You stole her!” iterated Lane. “I came home, men, and she was gone out of our little house. I found just four walls, cold and empty, the key under the rug, and a letter on the table—and I’ve got that letter, John Barrett! And when you were tired of her up there in the woods you tossed her away like you tossed the lemon-skins out of your whiskey-glass. You didn’t wait to see where she fell—she and your child—your child! Curse you, Barrett, I’ve never wanted to meet you! I sent word to you to keep out of these woods. I sent that word by the man you asked to bribe me—as though your money could do everything for you in this world! You thought you could sneak in here after all these years, because I was tied on the top of Jerusalem. But I’m here! What do you think, men? The fire that is roaring up from Misery township was set by this man’s own daughter—the child that he tossed away in the woods. You that know the Skeets and Bushees know her. She set the fire! That’s why I’m here. It’s his child—his and hers. I don’t know whether heaven or hell planned it, but now that I’ve met you, Barrett, you’re going with me!”
“You stole her!” Lane repeated. “I came home, guys, and she was gone from our little house. I found nothing but four cold, empty walls, the key under the rug, and a letter on the table—and I’ve got that letter, John Barrett! And when you were done with her up there in the woods, you tossed her aside like you threw out the lemon peels from your whiskey glass. You didn’t even check to see where she fell—she and your child—your child! Damn you, Barrett, I never wanted to meet you! I sent word to you to stay out of these woods. I sent that message through the guy you tried to bribe me with—as if your money could solve everything for you in this world! You thought you could sneak back in here after all these years because I was stuck at the top of Jerusalem. But I’m here! What do you think, guys? The fire raging from Misery township was set by this man’s own daughter—the child he tossed away in the woods. Those of you who know the Skeets and Bushees know her. She started the fire! That’s why I’m here. It’s his child—his and hers. I don’t know if heaven or hell made this happen, but now that I've met you, Barrett, you're coming with me!”
He strode back to the door and stood there, the rifle again across the hook of his arm. His flaming eyes swept the faces in the dingle. Their eyes gave him a message that his woodsman’s soul interpreted.
He walked back to the door and stood there, the rifle resting on the hook of his arm. His intense eyes scanned the faces in the clearing. Their eyes conveyed a message that his woodsman’s soul understood.
“There’s the truth for you, men, since you had to have it!” he shouted. “Once more I’m going to say to John Barrett—‘Step out.’ And if there’s still a man among you that wants to keep that hound in this camp I’d like to have that man stand out and say why.”
“There’s the truth for you, guys, since you insisted on it!” he yelled. “I’m going to say to John Barrett again—‘Step out.’ And if there’s still someone here who wants to keep that hound in this camp, I’d like that person to step forward and explain why.”
There was not a whisper from the throng. They stood gazing into the door with lips apart. Silently they crowded back, as though to afford free passage.
There wasn't a sound from the crowd. They stood staring at the door with their mouths open. Quietly, they moved back, as if to make room for someone to pass through.
Barrett noted the movement and wailed his terror.
Barrett noticed the movement and screamed in fear.
“It means trouble for you, Withee, if you let him take me.”
“It’s going to be trouble for you, Withee, if you let him take me.”
The old operator surveyed him with a lowering and disgusted stare.
The old operator looked at him with a scowl of disdain.
“Mr. Barrett,” he said, “I’ve told you that I have nothing to sell. All that I want to buy of you is stumpage, and I’ve got your figures on that and your opinion of me. I don’t ask you to change anything.” He turned away, muttering, “He’ll have to think pretty hard if he can do anything more to me than what he’s already threatened to do.”
“Mr. Barrett,” he said, “I’ve told you that I have nothing to sell. All I want to buy from you is stumpage, and I’ve got your numbers on that along with your opinion of me. I’m not asking you to change anything.” He turned away, muttering, “He’ll have to think pretty hard if he can do anything more to me than what he’s already threatened.”
Calm once more, and inexorable as fate, Lane motioned towards the door.
Calm again, and unchangeable like fate, Lane gestured toward the door.
“My final word, Barrett: March!”
“Last word, Barrett: March!”
As he gazed into the faces about him, not one gleam of friendliness anywhere, desperation or a flicker of courage spurred the magnate. In that moment John Barrett had none of the adventitious aids of his autocracy—none of the bulwarks of “Castle Cut ’Em.” He was only a man among them—fairly demanded by another man to settle a matter of the sort where primordial instinct prompts a universal code. He drove his hat on his head and strode through the door, his head bent.
As he looked at the faces around him, there wasn't a hint of friendliness in sight, and desperation or a flicker of courage drove the magnate. In that moment, John Barrett had none of the advantages that came with his authority—none of the defenses of “Castle Cut ’Em.” He was just a man among them—fairly confronted by another man to resolve a matter that instinctually calls for a universal standard. He pushed his hat down on his head and walked through the door, his head down.
Lane took his lighted lantern from the cook’s hand and followed. He had his teeth set tight, as though resolved to say no more. But at the edge of the camp’s lamplight he whirled and faced the crew. Barrett halted, too, as though hoping for some intervention.
Lane took the lit lantern from the cook's hand and followed. He clenched his teeth, seeming determined to say nothing more. But at the edge of the camp's light, he turned around and faced the crew. Barrett stopped as well, as if expecting some intervention.
“Look here, men,” said Lane, “I want to thank you for being men in this thing. And seeing that you’ve been square with me I don’t want to go away from here leaving any wrong idea behind me. I don’t know just what’s going to happen between this man and me, for a good deal depends on him. But you’ve known me long enough to know that I’m not the crust-hunting kind that cuts a deer’s throat when he’s helpless. You put your confidence in me when you put this man in my hands. And I’ll say to you, I’ll do the best I know!”
“Listen up, everyone,” Lane said, “I want to thank you for being honest in this situation. Since you’ve been straightforward with me, I don’t want to leave here with any misunderstandings. I’m not sure what’s going to happen between this man and me, as a lot depends on him. But you’ve known me long enough to see that I’m not the type to take advantage of someone when they’re down. You trusted me when you gave me responsibility for this man. And I’ll tell you, I’ll do my best!”
“We ain’t givin’ any advice to you that knows your business better’n we do,” called out the boss of the choppers. “But let it be man to man—good woods style!”
“We’re not giving you advice since you know your business better than we do,” shouted the boss of the choppers. “But let’s keep it straight—good woods style!”
“Good woods style!” echoed the crew, in hoarse chorus. It was plain that their minds were dwelling on only one solution of the difficulty.
“Good woods style!” shouted the crew, in a rough chorus. It was clear that their minds were focused on only one solution to the problem.
Lane stepped back and set the rifle against the log wall. “I was near forgetting,” he said, apologetically. “I’m so used to carrying a rifle. This belongs here.”
Lane stepped back and leaned the rifle against the log wall. “I almost forgot,” he said, a bit apologetically. “I’m just so used to carrying a rifle. This should be here.”
“Take it,” suggested Withee, with a touch of grimness in his tones.
“Take it,” Withee suggested, his tone a bit grim.
“I don’t need it,” Lane answered, quietly. He whirled and started away, and Barrett sullenly preceded him. They clambered up the valley wall, the pale lantern-light tossing against the hemlock boughs. The crew of “Lazy Tom” watched in silence until the last flicker vanished among the trees of the Jerusalem trail.
“I don't need it,” Lane replied softly. He turned and walked away, and Barrett reluctantly followed him. They climbed up the valley wall, the pale lantern light flickering against the hemlock branches. The crew of “Lazy Tom” watched in silence until the last flicker disappeared among the trees of the Jerusalem trail.
“Well,” said the chopping-boss, drawing a long breath, “it appears to me that there are some things that money can’t do for old ‘Stumpage John,’ big as he [Pg 152]is in this world! One is, he’s found he can’t buy up the ‘Lazy Tom’ crew to back him in a dirty job of woman-stealin’.”
“Well,” said the chopping boss, taking a deep breath, “it seems to me that there are some things money can’t do for old ‘Stumpage John,’ no matter how big he [Pg 152]is in this world! One of those things is that he’s realized he can’t buy the ‘Lazy Tom’ crew to support him in a shady job of stealing a woman.”
“I’d like to be there when it happens,” panted “Dirty-apron Harry,” excitedly.
“I want to be there when it happens,” panted “Dirty-apron Harry,” excitedly.
“When what happens?” demanded the boss.
“When does that happen?” demanded the boss.
“Well—well—I—I dunno!” confessed Harry.
“Well—I—I don’t know!” confessed Harry.
“Umph!” snorted the boss, “now you’re talkin’ as though you know ‘Ladder’ Lane as well as I know him. The man who can stand here and tell what old Lane is goin’ to do next can prophesy earthquakes and have ’em happen.”
“Umph!” snorted the boss, “now you’re talking like you understand ‘Ladder’ Lane as well as I do. A person who can stand here and predict what old Lane is going to do next can also foretell earthquakes and make them happen.”
He pulled out his watch.
He took out his watch.
“Nine o’clock!” he roared. “Lights out and turn in!”
“Nine o’clock!” he shouted. “Lights out and everyone get to bed!”
CHAPTER XIII
THE RED THROAT OF POGEY
“Though it ain’t for me nor for any one
To say how the awful thing was done,
We know that the hand of a grief-crazed man
Is set to many a desperate plan.”
“Though it’s not up to me or anyone else
To say how the terrible thing happened,
We know that the hand of a man driven mad by grief
Is behind many desperate actions.”
—On Isle le Haut.
—On Isle le Haut.

It was a saffron dawn. It was a dawn diffuse and weird. A smear of copper in the east marked the presence of the sun. For the rest, the sky was a sickly monochrome, a dirty yellow, a boding yellow. It was not a wind that blew; a wind has somewhat of freshness in it. It was simply smoky air—air that rolled sullenly—choking, heavy, bitter, acrid air that was to the nostrils what the sky was to the eye.
It was a saffron dawn. It was an unusual and hazy dawn. A splash of copper in the east signaled the sun's arrival. Other than that, the sky was a sickly monochrome, a dirty yellow, an ominous yellow. It wasn't a refreshing wind that blew; it was just smoky air—air that rolled heavily—choking, dense, bitter, acrid air that tormented the nostrils just as the sky troubled the eye.
After they had toiled around the base of the mountain and were well into Pogey Notch, the man ahead, stumbling doggedly and stubbornly, found water. It was only a little puddle, cowering from the drouth. The trees had helped it to hide away. They had scattered their autumn foliage upon it, beeches and birches which were grateful, for the pool had humbly cooled their feet in the hot summer.
After they struggled around the base of the mountain and had made their way deep into Pogey Notch, the man in front, trudging on with determination and stubbornness, discovered water. It was just a small puddle, shrinking away from the drought. The trees had helped it stay hidden. They had dropped their autumn leaves over it, beeches and birches that felt thankful, as the pool had modestly cooled their roots during the hot summer.
The man ahead, thirst giving him almost a canine scent, fell rather than kneeled beside the pool, thrust his face through the leaves, and guffled the stale water. Then he plunged his smarting eyes, wide open, into the shallow depths.
The man in front of him, his thirst making him almost smell like a dog, fell instead of kneeling beside the pool, pushed his face through the leaves, and gulped the stagnant water. Then he plunged his stinging eyes, wide open, into the shallow water.
When he faced once more the smother of the smoke and the man who stood over him, he seemed to have a flash of new courage. His eyes blazed again, his rumpled gray hair seemed to bristle.
When he once again confronted the thick smoke and the man hovering above him, he felt a surge of newfound courage. His eyes lit up again, and his tousled gray hair seemed to stand on end.
But his defiance was only the desperation of the coward at bay.
But his defiance was just the desperation of a trapped coward.
“You’ve teamed me all night, Lane—from Withee’s camp to here. I have asked questions, and you haven’t answered me; but now, by ——, say what you want of me, and let’s have this thing over!”
“You’ve been with me all night, Lane—from Withee’s camp to here. I’ve asked questions, and you haven’t answered; but now, damn it, tell me what you want from me, and let’s get this over with!”
It was an air that would have cowed an inferior in John Barrett’s office in the city, where tyranny swelled the folds of a frock-coat and was framed in the door of a money vault.
It was an atmosphere that would have intimidated anyone less important in John Barrett’s office in the city, where arrogance filled the creases of a fancy coat and loomed in the entrance of a safe.
But this weary man in knickerbockers, his puffy face mottled by the hues of self-indulgence and haggard after a night of ceaseless tramping along a woods trail, was not an object of awe as he squatted beside the pool like a giant frog.
But this tired man in knickerbockers, his puffy face marked by the colors of overindulgence and worn out after a night of endless walking along a wooded trail, was not impressive as he sat by the pool like a giant frog.
The woodsman who stood over him, his gaunt face seamed and brown, his bony frame erect to the height that had won him the sobriquet of “Ladder” Lane, seemed now the man of dignity and authority. He was of the woods. He was in the woods. Two nights without sleep, miles of bitter struggle through the forest to report that conflagration roaring north to Misery township, and now puffing its stifling breath upon them, and the agony of recollection that John Barrett’s crossing his path had dragged out—all these gave no sign in “Ladder” Lane’s features and mien. Even his voice was steady with a repression almost humble.
The woodsman standing over him, with his gaunt, weathered face and thin frame that earned him the nickname “Ladder” Lane, now looked like a person of dignity and authority. He belonged to the woods and was deeply immersed in them. After two sleepless nights and miles of exhausting struggle through the forest to report the raging fire heading toward Misery township, which now seemed to be suffocating them, along with the painful memories of John Barrett crossing his path—all of this showed no sign on “Ladder” Lane’s face or demeanor. Even his voice was calm, carrying a humility that almost felt like restraint.
What John Barrett did not know was that this humbleness was that of one who stood in the presence of a mighty problem, awed by it. In the long hours of self-communion, as he had plodded on, driving the [Pg 155]timber baron before him, he had pondered that problem until his weary brain reeled. Introspection had always made his simple nature dizzy.
What John Barrett didn't realize was that this humility came from someone who faced a formidable problem and was overwhelmed by it. During the long hours of self-reflection, as he pushed the [Pg 155] timber baron ahead of him, he had thought about that problem so much that his tired mind spun. Introspection had always left his straightforward nature feeling overwhelmed.
Now the tumult and torment in his soul frightened him. Over and over again in the darkness of the night, as he had followed at the heels of Barrett, he had whispered, in a half-frightened manner, to himself: “I told him to keep away! And now he’s here!”
Now the chaos and pain in his soul scared him. Again and again in the darkness of the night, as he followed behind Barrett, he whispered in a half-scared way to himself: “I told him to stay away! And now he’s here!”
He had looked at the back of the man, stumbling ahead of him in the lantern-light, and had pitied him in a sort of dull, wondering fashion. He had pitied him because he knew that Barrett, despoiler of his home, seducer of his wife, was helpless in his hands. And because “Ladder” Lane realized that grief and isolation had made him over into such a one as sane men flout or fear, he was afraid of himself.
He looked at the back of the man stumbling ahead of him in the light from the lantern and felt a dull, questioning sympathy for him. He felt sorry for him because he knew that Barrett, who had ruined his home and seduced his wife, was powerless in his grasp. And because “Ladder” Lane understood that grief and loneliness had transformed him into someone that sane people either mock or fear, he was afraid of himself.
“This here is as good a place as any, Mr. Barrett,” he said.
“This is as good a place as any, Mr. Barrett,” he said.
By striving to be calm, even to the point of being humble, Lane tried to tame the dreadful beast that he knew his inner being had become. But Barrett, pricking his ears at this humbleness, was too foolish to understand. In the mystery of the night he had feared cruelly. With day to reinforce his prestige, it occurred to him that the man was cowed by his presence and by the reflection that a person of influence cannot be kidnapped with impunity.
By trying to stay calm, even to the point of being humble, Lane attempted to control the terrifying monster he knew he had become inside. But Barrett, sensing this humility, was too foolish to understand it. In the darkness of night, he had been filled with fear. With daylight boosting his confidence, he realized that Lane seemed intimidated by him and the idea that someone with influence can’t be kidnapped without consequences.
“I can make it hot for you, Lane, for dragging me out of camp and running me all over creation,” he blustered, grasping at what he considered his opportunity to regain mastery. “But I’m willing to settle and call quits. I’ve always been ready to settle. Now, out with it, man-fashion! How much will it take?”
“I can make this tough for you, Lane, for pulling me out of camp and running me all over the place,” he boasted, trying to seize what he thought was his chance to take control again. “But I'm willing to settle and call it even. I've always been ready to settle. Now, let's hear it, like a man! How much will it take?”
Another of those red flashes from the sullen coals of many and long years’ hatred roared up in Lane like the torching of a pitch-tree. He had been trying for [Pg 156]hours to beat those flashes down, for they made him afraid.
Another one of those red flashes from the smoldering coals of years of deep hatred surged up in Lane like the igniting of a pitch tree. He had been trying for [Pg 156] hours to suppress those flashes because they made him scared.
He trembled, blinking hard to see past the red. His hands fumbled nervously at his sides, as though seeking something that they could seize upon for steadiness. If the wind would only blow upon his face—a wind of the woods, clear, cool, and hale—he felt that he might get his grip on manhood once more.
He shook, blinking intensely to see beyond the red. His hands nervously fumbled at his sides, as if searching for something to hold onto for stability. If only the wind would blow against his face—a wind from the woods, fresh, cool, and strong—he felt that he might regain his grasp on adulthood once again.
But the woods sent up to him only the fire-breath. It whispered destruction.
But the woods only sent him the breath of fire. It whispered destruction.
If he only could look up to a bit of blue sky he felt that it might charm the red flare from his eyes.
If he could just look up at a bit of blue sky, he felt it might soothe the red glare from his eyes.
But the yellow pall that masked the sky was the hue of combat, not peace.
But the yellow haze that covered the sky was the color of conflict, not tranquility.
All out-doors seemed full of menace. The nostrils found only bitter air. The smarting eyes saw only the sickly yellow. A normal man would have cursed at the oppression of it all, without exactly knowing why every nerve was on the rack. The recluse of Jerusalem Mountain, out of gear with all the world, with mind diseased by the chronic obsession of bitter injury, stood there under the glowering sky of that day of ravage and ruin, and felt himself becoming a madman. And yet he set a single idea before him for realization, and tried to keep his gaze on that alone, and to be calm. And the idea was an idea of forcing an atonement. How crudely conceived, Lane could not realize, for his mind was passing the stage of clear comprehension.
The outdoors felt threatening. The air was only bitter. His stinging eyes saw nothing but a sickly yellow. A normal person would have cursed the weight of it all, even if they didn’t understand why every nerve felt strained. The recluse from Jerusalem Mountain, disconnected from the world and tormented by a persistent obsession with past wrongs, stood beneath the ominous sky on that day of destruction and felt himself slipping into madness. Yet, he focused on a single idea he wanted to achieve and tried to keep his attention on that, striving for calmness. That idea was about seeking atonement. How poorly it was conceived, Lane couldn’t grasp, as his mind was moving beyond clear understanding.
“I probably haven’t got enough money with me,” went on the timber baron, sullenly. “But my word is good in a matter like this. I don’t want it talked about—you don’t want it talked about. I’ll overlook—you’ll overlook! Give me your figures, and you’ll get every dollar.”
“I probably don’t have enough money with me,” the timber baron said gloomily. “But my word is good for this kind of thing. I don’t want it talked about—you don’t want it talked about. I’ll overlook it—you’ll overlook it! Just give me your figures, and you’ll get every dollar.”
And still Lane was calm, and replied in a voice that [Pg 157]quavered from an emotion that Barrett failed to understand.
And yet Lane remained calm, responding in a voice that [Pg 157]trembled with an emotion that Barrett couldn't grasp.
“When you stole my wife away, Mr. Barrett, there were men that came to me and advised me what they would do if a rich man came along and took a woman from them, just to amuse himself for a little.”
“When you took my wife from me, Mr. Barrett, there were guys who came to me and suggested what they would do if a wealthy man came along and just entertained himself by stealing a woman from them.”
“There are people trying to stick their noses into business that doesn’t concern them, Lane,” snorted the baron, regardless that one edge of this apothegm threatened himself.
“There are people trying to butt into things that aren’t their business, Lane,” scoffed the baron, ignoring the fact that one part of this saying was aimed at him.
“I’ve been alone a good deal since it happened,” went on Lane, in a curious, dull monotone, “and I’ve spent most of my time thinking what I’d say to you and do to you if you stood before me. I hoped it never would happen that you’d stand before me, man to man. I didn’t hunt you up to find out what I’d do or say, for I was afraid.”
“I’ve been on my own a lot since it happened,” Lane continued in a dull, monotonous voice, “and I’ve spent most of my time thinking about what I’d say to you and how I’d react if you were here in front of me. I hoped that day would never come when it would be you and me, face to face. I didn’t seek you out to figure out what I’d do or say because I was scared.”
He shivered, and Barrett, in his fool’s blindness, stiffened his shoulders with a sudden air of importance, and allowed himself to scowl with a suggestion that perhaps Lane was wise to avoid him.
He shivered, and Barrett, in his foolishness, straightened his shoulders with a sudden sense of importance and let himself frown, implying that maybe Lane was smart to stay away from him.
“You see, I was always making it end up in my mind that I should kill you. There didn’t seem to be any other natural end to it. I had to kill you to square it. And that’s why I was afraid. It was always one way in my thoughts. I never could—never can plan out any other way to end it; and murder is an awful thing, sir.”
"You see, I always ended up thinking that I should kill you. There didn’t seem to be any other natural conclusion to it. I had to kill you to make things right. And that’s why I was scared. It was always one way in my mind. I could never—never can think of any other way to resolve it; and murder is a terrible thing, sir."
Barrett, who had been straightening, crouched farther back on his haunches and lost his important air.
Barrett, who had been straightening up, crouched back on his heels and lost his sense of importance.
“In my thoughts I always gave you half an hour to think it over, and stayed looking at you, and then killed you.” There was a sudden convulsion of Lane’s features, a smoulder in his eyes, that thrilled Barrett as though some one had whispered in his ear—“Lunatic.”
“In my mind, I always gave you half an hour to think it over while I kept watching you, and then I ended you.” Lane’s face suddenly twisted, and there was a glint in his eyes that sent a chill through Barrett as if someone had whispered in his ear—“Lunatic.”
The warden’s groping hands had clutched the heavy [Pg 158]lineman’s climbers dangling from his belt, and were now set about them so tightly that muscles were ridged on the bony surface. Barrett became gray with fear. But Lane’s ferocity disappeared as suddenly as it had flared.
The warden’s groping hands clutched the heavy [Pg 158]lineman’s climbers hanging from his belt, squeezing them so tightly that muscles twisted on the bony surface. Barrett turned pale with fear. But Lane’s intensity vanished as quickly as it had appeared.
“It all goes to show that in this world most men don’t do what they think they’ll do, when it comes to a big matter. I don’t want to kill you, now that I have you where I want you.” He looked down on the frightened man with a sort of pitying scorn. “It would be like batting a sheep to death. I don’t want even to talk about your taking her away. It—it chokes in my throat! She’s dead—and I guess she wanted to go away with you that time or she wouldn’t have gone. That’s just the way it seems to me now! And that’s why I don’t want to talk about it. It seems funny to feel that way, after all the thinking I’ve done about what I would do to you.”
“It all shows that in this world, most guys don’t do what they think they will when it comes to something important. I don’t want to kill you now that I have you right where I want you.” He looked down at the scared man with a mix of pity and contempt. “It would be like beating a sheep to death. I don’t even want to discuss you taking her away. It—it gets stuck in my throat! She’s gone, and I guess she wanted to leave with you that time or she wouldn’t have. That’s how it seems to me now! And that’s why I don’t want to talk about it. It’s strange to feel this way after all the thinking I’ve done about what I would do to you.”
“The idea is, you’re taking the sensible, business man’s view of it,” stammered Barrett. “I was young then, and up here in the woods, and—oh, as you say, it is better not to talk it over. We all make mistakes.” He was pulling his wallet out of his corduroy coat. He evidently felt that the sight of money would prolong this “sensible, business man’s view” of the situation. He did not want to take any more chances that the other and vengeful view would return, which had shown its flame in Lane’s contorted face. “Now, I’ve got here—”
“The thing is, you’re looking at it from a practical, business perspective,” stammered Barrett. “I was young back then, out here in the woods, and—oh, like you said, it’s probably best not to dwell on it. We all make mistakes.” He was pulling his wallet out of his corduroy coat. He clearly thought that showing money might help reinforce this “practical, business perspective” on the situation. He didn’t want to risk bringing back that other, angry perspective that had flashed across Lane’s twisted face. “Now, I’ve got here—
“To hell with your dirty money!” shrieked the warden, in a frenzy that was a veritable explosion out of his calmness. He kicked the wallet from the hands of the amazed timber baron. And when Barrett tried to stammer something, Lane leaned down and yelled, cracking his fists in the other’s shrinking face:
“To hell with your filthy money!” the warden screamed, in a frenzy that blasted out of his calm demeanor. He kicked the wallet from the hands of the shocked timber baron. And when Barrett tried to stutter something, Lane leaned down and shouted, clenching his fists in the other’s shrinking face:
“That’s the way you and your kind want to cure [Pg 159]everything—a dollar bill greased with a grin and stuck onto the sore place! Put that kind of a plaster on your city sneaks if you want to. But do you think I want it—here?” He swung his arm in a huge gesture and embraced the woods. “Your money is no good, John Barrett—here!” Another sweep of the long arm. Then he stooped and scrabbled up a handful of dry leaves. He pushed them into Barrett’s face. “Here, sell me your soul and your decency for that! You won’t? Why not? You get your handfuls of greasy money just as easy! You only grab out and take! I don’t sell for any stuff that’s come at as easy as that.”
“That’s how you and your type want to fix [Pg 159]everything—a dollar bill with a smile slapped on the wound! Go ahead and put that kind of bandage on your city rats if you want. But do you think I want it—here?” He waved his arm dramatically and encompassed the woods. “Your money doesn’t mean anything, John Barrett—here!” Another wide gesture with his arm. Then he bent down and picked up a handful of dry leaves. He shoved them in Barrett’s face. “Here, trade me your soul and your decency for that! You won’t? Why not? You get your hands on greasy money just as easily! You just reach out and take! I don’t sell for anything that comes that easy.”
“Say what you want, Lane,” stuttered the timber baron, huddling back from this madman.
“Say whatever you want, Lane,” stammered the timber baron, backing away from this crazy person.
“You’ll pay in the way I’ll tell you to pay,” raged the creditor, thrusting his fierce face close. “You’ll pay out of your pride and your heart instead of your pocket. That’s the kind of coin you’ve stripped me of! You stole my wife. She’s dead. Settle your accounts with her in hell when you meet her there. But the girl—your young one—yours and hers—that you threw into the woods like you’d leave a blind kitten—”
“You’re going to pay the way I say you will,” the creditor shouted, getting close with an angry expression. “You’ll pay with your pride and your heart instead of your money. That’s the kind of payment you’ve taken from me! You took my wife. She’s gone. You can sort things out with her in hell when you meet her there. But the girl—your daughter—yours and hers—that you abandoned in the woods like you’d toss aside a helpless kitten—”
“She was left with people who were paid well—” Barrett broke in, but Lane slapped him across the mouth.
“She was left with people who were well-paid—” Barrett interrupted, but Lane smacked him across the mouth.
“I know where she was left—left with a nest of skunks, so that you could hide your disgrace in the woods. I’ve watched her all these years. I’ve been waiting for the right time to come. It’s here. Your girl is up there on the top of Jerusalem Mountain in my camp, Barrett. An idiot—a dog on two legs—is guarding her. He’s the only friend she’s got. That’s your daughter. Now, you’re going to take her!”
“I know where she was abandoned—left with a bunch of skunks, so you could hide your shame in the woods. I’ve been watching her all these years. I’ve been waiting for the right moment, and now it’s here. Your girl is up there on the top of Jerusalem Mountain in my camp, Barrett. An idiot—a dog on two legs—is protecting her. He’s the only friend she has. That’s your daughter. Now, it’s time for you to take her!”
“Take her?” echoed the cringing millionaire.
“Take her?” echoed the nervous millionaire.
“Take her—that’s what I said. It belongs to her. Now give it to her.”
“Take it— that’s what I said. It belongs to her. Now give it to her.”
Barrett misinterpreted Lane’s interest. His face lighted with a sudden thought that to him seemed a happy one.
Barrett misunderstood Lane’s interest. A sudden thought sparked in his mind, which felt like a happy revelation to him.
“Look here, Lane,” he said, eagerly, “I didn’t realize but what the girl was getting on all right. I ought to have inquired. But I didn’t dare to. A man in my position has to be careful. Now she needs some one to take care of her. I’ll admit it. I’m sorry it hasn’t been attended to before. Let this matter rest between us two without any stir. I’ll give you ten thousand dollars to act as the girl’s guardian. Take her out of these woods. And I’ll put ten thousand more at interest for her.”
“Listen, Lane,” he said eagerly, “I didn’t realize the girl was doing okay. I should have asked, but I didn't want to. Someone in my position has to be cautious. Now she needs someone to look after her. I admit it. I regret that it hasn't been addressed earlier. Let’s keep this between the two of us without making a fuss. I’ll give you ten thousand dollars to be the girl’s guardian. Get her out of these woods. And I’ll set aside another ten thousand at interest for her.”
“I take that spawn—I take her?” demanded Lane, beating his thin hand on his breast. “I’d as soon pick up a wood adder! Take her—the living reminder of what’s made me what I am? Do you suppose I hate you any worse than I hate her for being what she is?” But he checked himself; a sudden emotion—a strange emotion—mastered him, and he sobbed as he muttered, “Poor little girl!” Then his anger flamed again. “By ——, Barrett, I ought to kill you now, anyway!” He clutched the irons at his belt. But after a moment, with a wrench of his shoulders, he pulled himself out of his frenzy.
“I take that child—I take her?” Lane shouted, pounding his thin hand against his chest. “I’d just as soon pick up a snake! Take her—the living reminder of everything that made me who I am? Do you think I hate you any more than I hate her for being who she is?” But he stopped himself; a sudden emotion—a strange emotion—overwhelmed him, and he sobbed as he murmured, “Poor little girl!” Then his anger flared up again. “By ——, Barrett, I should kill you right now!” He grasped the weapons at his belt. But after a moment, with a jerk of his shoulders, he pulled himself out of his rage.
“You are going to take that girl to your home. You are going to acknowledge her as your daughter. You are going to give her what belongs to her.” He was grim now, not frenetic.
“You are going to take that girl home with you. You are going to recognize her as your daughter. You are going to give her what is rightfully hers.” He was serious now, not frantic.
Barrett’s whole body quivered. His voice was husky with appeal.
Barrett's whole body shook. His voice was deep and enticing.
“I want to talk to you, man to man. I’m going to show you that I have confidence in you, Lane. I’m not saying this to any one else—only to you. It’s a [Pg 161]big matter, Lane. It will prove that I want to be square with you.”
“I want to talk to you directly. I’m going to show you that I believe in you, Lane. I’m not saying this to anyone else—just to you. It’s a [Pg 161]big deal, Lane. It’ll show that I want to be honest with you.”
“You’re going to take her, I say!”
“You're going to take her, I say!”
“For ten years, Lane, the big lumber interests in this State have been trying to get the right man into the governor’s chair. You are interested in timber. You are a State employé. We all need certain things, and now we are in a way to get them. I’m going to be the next governor of this State, Lane. I’ve got the pledges, from the State committee down through the ranks. I’m going to be nominated in the next State convention. I’ve spent fifty thousand already. Now, you see, I’m being frank and honest with you.” His voice had a quaver. He was explaining as he would explain to a child. “All the timber interests are behind me. See what it means if I am turned down? A scandal would do it. It’s the petty scandal that kills a man in this State quicker than anything else—scandal or a laugh! I can’t carry that girl out of the woods and declare her to be my daughter. It would kill all my chances for nomination. The papers would be full of it. And think of my family!”
“For ten years, Lane, the major lumber companies in this state have been trying to get the right person into the governor’s seat. You care about timber. You work for the state. We all need certain things, and now we’re in a position to get them. I’m going to be the next governor of this state, Lane. I’ve got commitments, from the state committee all the way down. I’m going to be nominated at the next state convention. I’ve already spent fifty thousand. Now, you see, I’m being straight with you.” His voice shook. He was explaining as if to a child. “All the timber companies are supporting me. Do you see what it would mean if I’m rejected? A scandal would do it. It’s the little scandals that ruin a guy in this state faster than anything else—scandal or a joke! I can’t take that girl out of the woods and claim she’s my daughter. It would ruin all my chances for nomination. The papers would be all over it. And think about my family!”
Lane’s crude idea of an atonement was not so vague now. His brain whirled more dizzily, for the problem was bigger—and so was the revenge. He chuckled. It was the spirit of revenge, after all, that was driving him, and his madman’s soul now realized it and relished it. He looked up at the saffron sky and snuffed the scorching air. He felt the impulse seething up from the ruin of the forest, and with almost a sense of relief loosed the grip that had been holding him above the tide of his soul’s fire and blood.
Lane's rough idea of making amends was much clearer now. His head spun even more because the problem was larger—and so was the need for revenge. He laughed quietly. It was the desire for revenge, after all, that was motivating him, and his wild spirit now acknowledged it and embraced it. He gazed up at the yellow sky and breathed in the hot air. He sensed the energy bubbling up from the destruction of the forest, and with a strange sense of relief, he let go of the hold that had been keeping him above the surge of his soul's fury and passion.
He ran and recovered Barrett’s wallet from among the leaves, and searched it hastily. He found among the papers a few folded blank sheets bearing John [Pg 162]Barrett’s name and monogram. There was a fountain-pen stuck in a loop. The paper and the pen he shoved into Barrett’s hands.
He ran and retrieved Barrett’s wallet from the leaves, quickly rummaging through it. Among the papers, he found a few folded blank sheets with John [Pg 162] Barrett’s name and monogram. There was a fountain pen caught in a loop. He handed the paper and the pen to Barrett.
“Write it!” he screamed. “Write it that she is your daughter, and agree to take her and do right by her. Write it! I wouldn’t take your word. I want a paper. You’ve got to take her.”
“Write it!” he shouted. “Write that she’s your daughter, and agree to take her and treat her right. Write it! I don’t trust your word. I want it in writing. You have to take her.”
Barrett went pale, but his thick lips pinched themselves in desperate resolve. With the aspiration of his life close to realization he knew all that such a document could do to him. He stood up and tossed the paper away.
Barrett turned pale, but his thick lips pressed together in a determined resolve. With his life's dream just within reach, he understood everything that such a document could mean for him. He stood up and threw the paper aside.
“I’m willing to do right by the girl in the best way I can,” he said, firmly; “but as to cutting my throat for her, I won’t do it. You’ve got my word. That’s all I’ll do for you.”
“I’m willing to do right by the girl as best as I can,” he said, firmly; “but as for hurting myself for her, I won’t do it. You have my word. That’s all I’ll do for you.”
“It’s all?” asked Lane, with bitter menace. “All, after what you’ve done to me?”
“It’s all?” Lane asked, with a bitter edge. “This is it, after everything you’ve done to me?”
“I won’t do it,” he repeated, stiffly.
“I won't do it,” he said again, rigidly.
The next instant, and so quickly that a cat could not have dodged, Lane struck forward with one of the irons. Barrett saw the flash and felt the impact; his brain clanged once like a great bell, and he crumbled together rather than fell.
The next moment, so fast that a cat couldn't have avoided it, Lane lunged forward with one of the irons. Barrett saw the flash and felt the hit; his mind rang once like a big bell, and he folded in on himself rather than fell.
He was standing when he revived. But his hands were lashed by strips of his torn corduroy coat—drawn behind him around the trunk of a birch and tied securely. Other strips of the cloth bound legs and body close to the tree. Lane mouthed and leaped in front of him—a maniac.
He was standing when he came to. But his hands were tied with strips of his torn corduroy coat—pulled behind him around the trunk of a birch and tied tight. Other strips of cloth bound his legs and body close to the tree. Lane was shouting and jumping in front of him—like a maniac.
“Enjoy it!” he screamed. “There’s a thousand-acre fire out in that level. Here’s its chimney-flue. It’s going through here on its way to Enchanted. It’s going fast when it comes along, and it will be your first taste of what’s laid up for you in eternity. Burn! And when you’re burning just remember that your [Pg 163]daughter set it—set it because you left her to grow up a hyena instead of a woman.”
“Enjoy it!” he yelled. “There’s a thousand-acre fire out there in that area. Here’s its chimney. It’s coming through here on its way to Enchanted. It moves quickly when it arrives, and it will be your first taste of what’s in store for you in eternity. Burn! And when you’re burning, just remember that your [Pg 163]daughter started it—she did it because you left her to grow up like a hyena instead of a woman.”
He whirled and started away at Barrett’s first wild appeal.
He spun around and took off at Barrett's first frantic shout.
“I wouldn’t take your word! You wouldn’t write it! You didn’t intend to keep it!”
"I wouldn’t trust you! You wouldn’t put it in writing! You didn’t plan to honor it!"
CHAPTER XIV
THE MESSAGE OF “PROPHET ELI”
“And the good, kind skipper and all his crew
Got a purse and some medals, tew,
And a lot o’ praise for a-savin’ me
From an awful death in the ragin’ sea.
And I got jawed ’cause I left that way,
And the boss he docked me tew weeks’ pay.”
“And the good, kind captain and all his crew
Received a purse and some medals, too,
And a lot of praise for saving me
From a terrible death in the raging sea.
And I got chewed out because I left like that,
And the boss docked me two weeks’ pay.”
—Hired Man’s Sea-song.
—Hired Man's Sea Shanty.

Lane’s quick ear was the first to catch a new sound. He stopped and looked down into the Pogey trail. Barrett ceased his wails, and looked and listened, too.
Lane's sharp hearing was the first to pick up a new sound. He paused and looked down into the Pogey trail. Barrett stopped his cries and looked and listened as well.
Men of the woods who knew Prophet Eli of Tumbledick were never surprised to see him appear anywhere in the Umcolcus region. And it was usually a time of trouble that he chose for his appearance. In his twenty years’ search of the forest he had found trails and avenues that were hidden to others. In places where veteran guides wandered and blundered, Prophet Eli knew a short-cut or detour, and moved with wraithlike swiftness, enjoying his reputation for surprises with the keen relish of the shatter-pate.
Men of the woods who knew Prophet Eli of Tumbledick were never shocked to see him show up anywhere in the Umcolcus region. And it was usually during tough times that he chose to appear. In his twenty years of exploring the forest, he had discovered paths and routes that were hidden from others. In places where experienced guides struggled, Prophet Eli knew a shortcut or alternative route, moving with ghostly speed, delighting in his reputation for surprises with the eager excitement of a scatterbrain.
Those who did not call him “Prophet Eli,” his own choice of title, dubbed him “Old Trouble,” for he scented disaster with an elfish sense, and followed it north, east, and west.
Those who didn’t call him “Prophet Eli,” the title he chose for himself, nicknamed him “Old Trouble,” because he sensed disaster with an uncanny intuition and chased it north, east, and west.
He came down the Pogey Notch on a ding-swingle. [Pg 165]It was drawn by his little white stallion. A ding-swingle is the triangle of a trimmed tree-crotch, dragged apex forward, its limbs sprawling behind. With peak mounted on a sapling runner it is the woods vehicle that best conquers tote roads.
He came down the Pogey Notch on a ding-swingle. [Pg 165] It was pulled by his little white stallion. A ding-swingle is a triangle made from a trimmed tree crotch, pulled point first, with its limbs trailing behind. Mounted on a sapling runner, it’s the best type of woodland vehicle for tackling tote roads.
From under the prophet’s knitted woollen cap, with its red knob, his white hair trailed upon his shoulders. His white beard brushed the oddly checkered jacket, flamboyant with its bizarre colors.
From beneath the prophet’s knit wool cap with its red tassel, his white hair hung down over his shoulders. His white beard brushed against the strangely checkered jacket, vibrant with its unusual colors.
“The Skeets and the Bushees are still running south,” he cried at the two men, in shrill tones. “But I’m around to the front of the trouble, as usual.”
“The Skeets and the Bushees are still heading south,” he shouted to the two men, in a high voice. “But I’m already at the front of the action, as usual.”
He appeared to have no eyes for the plight of the trussed-up Barrett, who began to shout desperate appeals to him. He cocked shrewd eyes at “Ladder” Lane, who, with a muttered oath, started to scramble down the slope towards him. Perhaps he saw a threat in the madman’s face.
He seemed completely unaware of Barrett's desperate situation as he yelled for help. He glanced intently at “Ladder” Lane, who, with a curse, began to make his way down the slope towards him. Maybe he sensed a danger in the crazed look on the madman's face.
He glanced once more at Barrett, as though interested a bit in that miserable man’s frantic urgings, and piped this amazing query, “Don’t you think a stuttering man is an infernal fool to have a name like McKechnie Connick?”
He looked at Barrett again, as if slightly intrigued by that miserable guy's desperate pleas, and asked this incredible question, “Don’t you think it’s pretty dumb for a stuttering guy to have a name like McKechnie Connick?”
Then he lashed his long reins against the side of his stallion and sped away down the valley.
Then he whipped his long reins against the side of his horse and raced down the valley.
Lane followed him, running.
Lane chased after him.
They left an existent millionaire and a prospective governor helplessly grinding the skin from his shoulders against a birch-tree, and bellowing anathema on “lunatics.”
They left a current millionaire and a likely governor helplessly rubbing the skin off his shoulders against a birch tree, shouting curses at “crazy people.”
The Honorable Pulaski D. Britt, sweat pouring down his purple face as he raged from crew to crew on the fire-line, was not surprised to behold Prophet Eli emerge from the smoke, riding his ding-swingle. In twenty years Mr. Britt had often beheld the prophet at [Pg 166]troublous junctures. In his present state of vehement anxiety the king of the Umcolcus felt his temper flare at sight of this herald of ill-omen.
The Honorable Pulaski D. Britt, sweat dripping from his flushed face as he paced angrily from crew to crew on the fireline, was not surprised to see Prophet Eli emerge from the smoke, riding his ding-swingle. Over twenty years, Mr. Britt had frequently encountered the prophet at [Pg 166]critical moments. In his current state of intense anxiety, the leader of the Umcolcus felt his temper rise at the sight of this ominous figure.
“Met the Skeets and the Bushees, and they’re still running south. Don’t you think a man with pumple-feet is an infernal fool to try to learn to skate?”
“Met the Skeets and the Bushees, and they’re still heading south. Don’t you think a guy with pumple-feet is a complete idiot for trying to learn how to skate?”
Britt, thrusting past through the underbrush of the tote road, whirled and poised his foot to kick the inoffensive stallion, as mute expression of his rage and contempt. But he withheld the kick at the apparition of “Ladder” Lane. The warden came running. He fairly burst out of the smoke.
Britt pushed through the underbrush of the tote road, turned, and got ready to kick the harmless stallion as a silent expression of his anger and disdain. But he held back when he saw “Ladder” Lane. The warden came running and practically burst out of the smoke.
That he was pursuing Prophet Eli for no good to the latter occurred to the Honorable Pulaski in one startled flash, as he looked at the warden’s savage face. He stepped between the men. But it was not to protect the prophet, whom he dismissed from his mind as utterly as though the forest sage were a fugitive rabbit. Mr. Britt had a pregnant question to ask of Lane on his own account, and he bellowed it at him, clutching at his arm.
That he was going after Prophet Eli for no reason became clear to the Honorable Pulaski in a sudden moment of realization as he saw the warden’s angry face. He stepped between the two men. But it wasn’t to protect the prophet, whom he completely dismissed from his thoughts as if the forest sage were just a runaway rabbit. Mr. Britt had an urgent question to ask Lane for his own reasons, and he shouted it at him, grabbing his arm.
“Where did you leave John Barrett?”
“Where did you leave John Barrett?”
Lane halted at his touch, and glowered on him without reply.
Lane stopped at his touch and glared at him without saying anything.
“What’s the matter with you, Lane? You look like a crazy man. What did you want of Mr. Barrett, anyway? What did you drag him out of Barnum Withee’s camp for? Don’t try to bluff me. I know about it. Barnum got here with his crew at daylight to fight fire, and his men have been talking about it. What right have you got to be bothering John Barrett? I haven’t had time to get facts. I’ve got something else on my mind than other folk’s troubles. But I know you’ve picked trouble with Barrett. Why, great Judas, you long-shanked fool, that man is goin’ to be the next governor of this State! You must have heard of [Pg 167]John Barrett! Trying to arrest John Barrett! What did you take him for—a game-poacher? Or have you gone clean out of your wits? What have you done with him?”
“What’s wrong with you, Lane? You look like a lunatic. What did you want from Mr. Barrett, anyway? Why did you pull him out of Barnum Withee’s camp? Don’t try to play tough with me. I know what’s going on. Barnum and his crew got here at daylight to fight the fire, and his guys have been talking about it. What gives you the right to mess with John Barrett? I haven’t had time to gather facts. I’ve got my own issues to deal with, not other people’s problems. But I know you’ve gotten into it with Barrett. For crying out loud, you long-legged idiot, that guy is going to be the next governor of this State! You must have heard of [Pg 167]John Barrett! Trying to arrest John Barrett! What did you think he was—a game poacher? Or have you completely lost your mind? What have you done with him?”
During the timber baron’s harangue Lane kept his eyes on the prophet, meeting the latter’s blinking regard with sullen threat in his eyes.
During the timber baron’s speech, Lane kept his eyes on the prophet, meeting the prophet’s blinking gaze with a brooding threat in his eyes.
“Blast ye! Answer me!” roared the Honorable Pulaski. “Where is Mr. Barrett? I want to discuss this fire situation with him.”
“Damn it! Answer me!” shouted the Honorable Pulaski. “Where is Mr. Barrett? I need to talk to him about the fire situation.”
“Then go find him,” growled the fire warden.
“Then go find him,” the fire warden snarled.
“Where is he?”
"Where's he?"
Lane raised his gaunt arm and swung it the circle of the horizon.
Lane raised his thin arm and swung it in a circle around the horizon.
“There!” he snarled. He still kept his gaze on the prophet, as though to note the least intention to betray him. But it appeared that the sage of Tumbledick was in no mood for dangerous revelations. He thrust up one grimy finger.
“There!” he growled. He kept his eyes on the prophet, as if watching for any hint of betrayal. But it seemed that the wise man of Tumbledick wasn’t in the mood for any risky disclosures. He raised a dirty finger.
“May be there!” he remarked. He pointed the finger straight down. “May be there!” He jumped his stallion ahead with a crack of his reins and disappeared in the smoke. Lane cast after him a look baleful, but relieved, and whirled and made away in the direction of Jerusalem.
“Maybe there!” he said. He pointed straight down. “Maybe there!” He urged his stallion forward with a snap of the reins and vanished into the smoke. Lane shot him a dark look but felt relieved, then turned and headed toward Jerusalem.
“Me standing here wasting my time on a couple of whiffle-heads with that fire waltzing into my black growth!” Britt muttered, turning his wrath on himself, since there was no one else in sight. “It must be only some fool scare about Barrett. A man like him can take care of himself.”
“Here I am wasting my time on a couple of idiots while that fire is dancing into my forest!” Britt muttered, directing his anger at himself since there was no one else around. “It’s probably just some foolish fear about Barrett. A guy like him can handle himself.”
He stumped on, turning to climb a spur of ledge from which, as commander-in-chief, he might take an observation. Less than a mile to the south, he spied the thing that he had been dreading.
He moved awkwardly on, deciding to climb a rock ledge from where, as the chief commander, he could get a better view. Less than a mile to the south, he spotted the thing he had been fearing.
The ground fire, lashed by the rising wind of the [Pg 168]morning, had leaped off the earth and become a crown fire. It had entered the edge of the black growth.
The ground fire, whipped by the increasing wind of the [Pg 168] morning, had jumped off the ground and turned into a crown fire. It had reached the edge of the charred vegetation.
One after the other the green tops of the hemlocks and spruces burst into the horrid bloom of conflagration. They flowered. They seeded. And the seeds were fire-brands that scaled down the wind, dropping, rooting instantly, and blossoming into new destruction.
One after another, the green tops of the hemlocks and spruces erupted into a terrible blaze. They bloomed. They seeded. And the seeds were like firebrands that floated down with the wind, landing, taking root instantly, and blooming into new devastation.
“She can’t be stopped! She can’t be stopped!” moaned Britt. “She’s headed for the Notch, and then tophet’s let loose!”
“She can’t be stopped! She can’t be stopped!” complained Britt. “She’s on her way to the Notch, and then all hell is going to break loose!”
But with the persistence of his nature he set off to rally the crew to a flank movement.
But with his determined nature, he set off to get the crew ready for a side attack.
With the inadequate force it was rather a skirmish than a battle for those who fought in the face of the great fire.
With the insufficient force, it was more of a skirmish than a battle for those who fought in front of the raging fire.
Through the night, with shovels and green boughs they had attacked the conflagration’s outposts. The red army of destruction took this punishment sullenly. The main fire seemed to crouch and doze in the night, dulled by the condensation of dews and lacking the spur of the winds.
Through the night, they used shovels and green branches to battle the fire's outposts. The raging force of destruction took this punishment grumpily. The main fire seemed to hunker down and doze in the night, dampened by the moisture of the dew and lacking the push from the winds.
At daylight Barnum Withee had arrived with his men and set them to trenching along the tote road parallel with the advance of the fire. He had not reconsidered his bitterness against his tyrant John Barrett. But the unconquerable instinct of the veteran woodsman, anxious to save his forest, had driven him to the scene.
At dawn, Barnum Withee showed up with his crew and had them digging trenches along the tote road, parallel to the advancing fire. He hadn’t changed his feelings of resentment towards his oppressor, John Barrett. However, the unstoppable instinct of the experienced woodsman, eager to protect his forest, had brought him to the scene.
To Barnum Withee’s crew Dwight Wade and Christopher Straight attached themselves by entirely natural selection, having excellent personal reasons for avoiding the direct commands of the Honorable Pulaski Britt.
To Barnum Withee’s crew, Dwight Wade and Christopher Straight joined up by totally natural choice, having solid personal reasons for steering clear of the direct orders from the Honorable Pulaski Britt.
And to Wade, struggling with blistered hands to drive his mattock through roots and vegetable mould to the [Pg 169]mineral earth, appeared Prophet Eli on his ding-swingle. The prophet surveyed him with almost arch look, and piped, in his shrill tones:
And to Wade, battling with blistered hands to drive his mattock through roots and vegetable soil to the [Pg 169]mineral earth, appeared Prophet Eli on his ding-swingle. The prophet looked at him with an almost teasing expression and said in his high-pitched voice:
“Oh, the little brown bull came down from the mountain,
Shang-roango, whey?”
“Oh, the little brown bull came down from the mountain,
Shang-roango, where?
Wade stared at him with a vivid recollection of the first time he had seen that strange figure and had heard that song.
Wade looked at him, vividly remembering the first time he had seen that odd figure and heard that song.
“So you didn’t think I knew how to mend bones, eh, young man? Never heard of Prophet Eli, the charmer-man, the mediator between the higher and lower forces, natural healer and regulator of the weather? Don’t you think a man an infernal fool to dig a hole out of the dirt when it is so much easier to dig a hole out of the air and put dirt around it?”
“So you didn’t think I knew how to fix bones, huh, young man? Never heard of Prophet Eli, the charmer, the go-between for the higher and lower forces, natural healer and weather controller? Don’t you think someone is a complete fool to dig a hole out of the ground when it’s so much easier to dig a hole out of the air and just put dirt around it?”
Wade, not feeling inclined towards a discussion of this sort, fell to his labor again.
Wade, not really up for a conversation like that, went back to his work.
“If John Barrett’s daughter set this fire, why ain’t John Barrett here to help put it out?” shrilled the prophet, and Barnum Withee hearing the amazing query, came hurrying out of the smoke. He found Wade staring at the man with astonished inquiry in his face.
“If John Barrett’s daughter started this fire, why isn’t John Barrett here to help put it out?” yelled the prophet, and Barnum Withee, hearing the shocking question, rushed out of the smoke. He found Wade staring at the man with a look of astonishment on his face.
“You heard him say that, did you, Mr. Wade?” demanded Withee, with an emotion the young man could not understand.
“You heard him say that, did you, Mr. Wade?” Withee asked, his tone filled with an emotion the young man couldn’t grasp.
It was the bare mention of John Barrett’s daughter that had stirred Dwight Wade; for in his soul’s eye but one picture rose when she was mentioned—Elva Barrett of the glorious eyes and the loving heart—the one woman in the world for him—denied to him by the father who ruled her.
It was just saying John Barrett’s daughter that had stirred Dwight Wade; for in his mind, only one image appeared when she was mentioned—Elva Barrett with her radiant eyes and loving heart—the one woman in the world for him—denied to him by the father who controlled her.
“I heard him—yes,” said Wade; “but what kind of lunatic’s raving is it?”
“I heard him—yeah,” said Wade; “but what kind of crazy talk is that?”
“It may not be a lunatic’s raving, Mr. Wade,” returned Withee, enigmatically, his face grave.
“It might not be a crazy person’s rambling, Mr. Wade,” Withee replied mysteriously, his expression serious.
The prophet cast a look about, striving to peer into the smoke, as though apprehensive that some one whom he didn’t want in his confidence might be listening. In a lower tone he went on:
The prophet glanced around, trying to see through the smoke, as if he feared that someone he didn’t want to overhear him might be listening. In a quieter voice, he continued:
“If a man has got a daughter and is tied to a tree, how much will ‘Ladder’ Lane scale to be cut up into bean poles?”
“If a guy has a daughter and is tied to a tree, how much will ‘Ladder’ Lane be chopped up into bean poles?”
There was alarm on Withee’s features now. He took Wade by the arm and led him aside a few steps.
There was concern on Withee's face now. He took Wade by the arm and stepped aside with him for a moment.
“That old fellow has got something on his mind, Mr. Wade,” he said, earnestly, “and it may be bad business. My men have been talking here to-day, as men will talk, though I advised them to keep their mouths shut. It may bring the ‘Lazy Tom’ crowd into the thing. If there’s bad business on, I want you to be able to say outside that I haven’t messed into affairs that wa’n’t mine. It may have to be proved in court, and the word of a gentleman like you is worth that of fifty rattle-brained choppers.”
“Mr. Wade, that old guy seems to have something on his mind,” he said earnestly. “It could lead to some trouble. My guys have been talking today, like they often do, even though I told them to keep quiet. This might bring the ‘Lazy Tom’ crowd into the situation. If things go south, I want you to be able to say that I haven’t gotten involved in matters that aren’t my concern. It could end up in court, and the word of a gentleman like you counts for more than that of fifty reckless chatterboxes.”
“I don’t understand, Mr. Withee. I can’t appear as witness in matters I haven’t seen.”
“I don’t get it, Mr. Withee. I can’t testify about things I haven’t witnessed.”
“You can say I was here on the fire-line attendin’ to my own business when it happened—if it has happened,” cried Withee. “You can say that I had no hand in it. It’s this way, Mr. Wade, if you haven’t heard. Did any of my men tell you that John Barrett—you’ve heard of ‘Stumpage John’ Barrett—was at my camp last night?”
“You can say I was here on the fire line minding my own business when it happened—if it really happened,” Withee exclaimed. “You can say that I had nothing to do with it. Here’s the thing, Mr. Wade, if you haven’t heard. Did any of my guys tell you that John Barrett—you’ve heard of ‘Stumpage John’ Barrett—was at my camp last night?”
“I heard nothing of it,” said Wade. He leaned forward with excitement in his face, for the tone and the air of the lumberman were ominous.
“I didn't hear anything about it,” Wade said. He leaned forward, excitement on his face because the lumberman's tone and demeanor were concerning.
“He was at my camp, and Lane, the Jerusalem warden, after having words with him over an old matter between them, made Mr. Barrett go away into the [Pg 171]woods with him—and I think Lane was about half crazy at the time.”
“He was at my camp, and Lane, the warden from Jerusalem, had a heated conversation with him about an old issue between them, then forced Mr. Barrett to leave and go into the [Pg 171]woods with him—and I think Lane was pretty much losing it at that moment.”
“And you let an insane man force Mr. Barrett into the woods?” demanded Wade, indignantly.
“And you let a crazy guy force Mr. Barrett into the woods?” Wade demanded, feeling angry.
Withee straightened, and his face took on a sort of sullen pride. “It’s on that point that I want to explain to you, for my own sake. I don’t know whether you’re a friend of John Barrett’s or whether you ain’t. But when I hear him confess right before me that he has stolen away another man’s wife and broken up that man’s home forever, and has never done anything to square himself, then I let that matter alone, for it’s a matter between man and man. And my men and I let John Barrett and Linus Lane settle their own business.”
Withee stood up straight, and his face showed a kind of gloomy pride. “I want to clarify something for my own sake. I’m not sure if you’re friends with John Barrett or not. But when I hear him admit right in front of me that he’s taken another man’s wife and destroyed that man’s home for good, and hasn’t done anything to make it right, I just let it go, because that’s between him and the other man. My guys and I let John Barrett and Linus Lane handle their own issues.”
“How?” cried Wade, his face pale. “My God, man, it can’t be that John Barrett did a thing like—”
“How?” cried Wade, his face pale. “My God, man, it can’t be that John Barrett did something like—”
“I heard him own to it,” persisted Withee. “And what’s more, it’s John Barrett’s daughter that lived with the Skeets and the Bushees, abandoned by him. And when I know a thing like that about a man, Mr. Wade, he can’t look to Barn Withee to stand behind him.”
“I heard him admit it,” Withee insisted. “And what’s more, it’s John Barrett’s daughter who lived with the Skeets and the Bushees, left behind by him. And when I know something like that about a man, Mr. Wade, he can’t expect Barn Withee to back him up.”
Dwight Wade staggered back against the tree and put his arms around it to steady himself. Had he not seen the girl he might have scorned to believe such a story. But all his first emotions at sight of her there in her squalid surroundings rushed back upon him now. He had seen in this forest waif too many suggestions of Elva Barrett, and had been ashamed to own to himself that his heart confessed as much, as though it were an insult to the girl who reigned in his heart.
Dwight Wade stumbled back against the tree and wrapped his arms around it to steady himself. If he hadn't seen the girl, he might have dismissed such a story. But all his initial feelings at the sight of her in her dirty surroundings flooded back to him now. He had noticed too many reminders of Elva Barrett in this forest girl, and he felt ashamed to admit to himself that his heart acknowledged it, as if it would be a betrayal to the girl who held his heart.
“So, I say,” repeated Withee, as if to reassure himself, “I let them settle their own business.”
“So, I say,” Withee repeated, as if to convince himself, “I let them handle their own business.”
“But how?” gasped the young man.
“But how?” the young man gasped.
“You can prove nothing by me,” said the lumberman, [Pg 172]with a toss of his hand and wag of his head, pregnant gestures of disclaimed responsibility. “But that old fellow sitting on that ding-swingle never put those hints together without havin’ something about it on his mind. I never knew trouble to happen in these woods unless he was there to see some part of it.”
“You can’t prove anything with me,” said the lumberman, [Pg 172] gesturing dismissively with his hand and shaking his head, acting like he had no responsibility. “But that old guy sitting on that log never figured things out unless he had something on his mind. I’ve never seen trouble in these woods that he wasn’t around to witness in some way.”
“What have you seen, old man?” demanded Wade, impetuously.
“What have you seen, old man?” Wade asked impulsively.
“Saw the crow catch the hen-hawk. Isn’t a man with a harelip an infernal fool to learn to play a fife?”
“Saw the crow catch the hen-hawk. Isn’t a guy with a harelip a total fool for learning to play a fife?”
But Wade, coming close to the sage, noted a strange twinkle in the blue eyes under the knots of gray brow. It was a glance so sane, so significant, so calculating, that the young man had no voice to utter the angry retort on his lips. It suddenly occurred to him that perhaps Prophet Eli of Tumbledick had not always been understood by those who jeered him. The keen glance noted Wade’s changing expression and understood it.
But Wade, approaching the sage, noticed an unusual spark in the blue eyes beneath the tangled gray brows. It was a look so clear, so meaningful, so shrewd, that the young man found himself unable to voice the angry comeback he had ready. Suddenly, it struck him that maybe Prophet Eli of Tumbledick hadn't always been understood by those who mocked him. The sharp gaze registered Wade’s shifting expression and understood it.
“It was Rodburd Ide said it to me,” the prophet stated, lowering his tone. “He said it was between you and John Barrett’s pretty girl until old John drove you into the woods. Hey?” The young man’s face flushed redly and he was about to reply, but the prophet put up a protesting hand. “It was Rodburd Ide said to me that John Barrett didn’t think you were good enough for his daughter. Now you follow me! I want to hear John Barrett whine. I want to see John Barrett squirm. Coals of fire! Coals of fire, young man! What is Prophet Eli’s mission? Coals of fire! I cure those who have mocked me, don’t I? I like to hear ’em whine. I want to see them squirm. You follow me. Coals of fire!”
“It was Rodburd Ide who told me,” the prophet said, lowering his voice. “He mentioned it was between you and John Barrett’s attractive daughter until old John pushed you into the woods. Right?” The young man’s face turned bright red and he was about to respond, but the prophet raised a hand in objection. “Rodburd Ide told me that John Barrett didn’t think you were good enough for his daughter. Now, listen! I want to hear John Barrett complain. I want to see him squirm. Coals of fire! Coals of fire, young man! What is Prophet Eli’s mission? Coals of fire! I heal those who have mocked me, don’t I? I enjoy hearing them complain. I want to see them squirm. Do you understand? Coals of fire!”

And singing this over and over to himself, he whirled his stallion and hurried away. Wade ran behind him without question, for he guessed while he feared. [Pg 173]Withee started, but turned back to his men with a sullen oath.
And singing this repeatedly to himself, he spun his stallion around and rushed off. Wade followed him without hesitation, for he suspected while he was scared. [Pg 173] Withee flinched, but then turned back to his men with a gloomy curse.
It was a long and a bitter chase through the smother of the smoke, and in the very forefront of the racing conflagration. At last Pogey Notch had begun to suck at the raging fires with its granite lips. It was the chimney-flue of the amphitheatre of Misery. The flames roared from tree to tree. Wade ran, stooping forward, clutching at the cross-bar of the ding-swingle. Without that help he never would have been able to reach the spot where at last he found John Barrett, writhing at his bonds, squealing like an animal—his contorted face towards the red flames galloping up the valley.
It was a long and tough chase through the thick smoke, right in the heart of the raging fire. Finally, Pogey Notch started to draw in the furious flames with its rocky mouth. It was like the chimney-flue of the amphitheater of Misery. The flames roared from tree to tree. Wade ran, leaning forward, gripping the cross-bar of the ding-swingle. Without that support, he never would have reached the spot where he finally found John Barrett, writhing in his bonds, squealing like an animal—his twisted face facing the red flames racing up the valley.
The prophet had left his vehicle to guide the rescuer up the slope. He stood by, grinning with enjoyment, when the two men faced each other. He chuckled when Wade cut the bonds. He laughed boisterously when Barrett, weeping like a child, threw his arms around the young man’s neck.
The prophet had stepped out of his vehicle to help guide the rescuer up the slope. He stood by, grinning with delight, as the two men faced each other. He chuckled when Wade cut the ropes. He laughed loudly when Barrett, crying like a child, threw his arms around the young man’s neck.
“Coals of fire!” he shrilled. “Heap ’em on! They’re hotter than the other kind that are dropping on you!”
“Coals of fire!” he shouted. “Pile them on! They’re hotter than the other ones that are falling on you!”
Then he ran from them a few steps and rapped his skinny knuckles on a scar breast high on a tree.
Then he ran a few steps away from them and tapped his skinny knuckles on a scar that was about chest high on a tree.
“Your trail!” he cried. “It’s here! It’s blazed clear to the bald head of old Jerusalem. Get up there on the granite. Then sit down and talk it over! Coals of fire!”
“Your path!” he shouted. “It’s right here! It’s marked all the way to the bare top of old Jerusalem. Get up on that granite. Then sit down and discuss it! Burning coals!”
They heard him shrieking it back at them as he fled up the Notch. And the two men took the trail, strangling, gasping, feeling their direction from blaze to blaze on the trees, fighting their way up from the Gehenna of Pogey.
They heard him screaming it back at them as he ran up the Notch. The two men followed the trail, choking, gasping, finding their way from mark to mark on the trees, struggling their way up from the hell of Pogey.
CHAPTER XV
BETWEEN TWO ON JERUSALEM
“So he didn’t have no doctor but a bowl o’ ginger tea,
And it didn’t seem to help him, not so far as we could see.”
“So he didn’t have a doctor, just a bowl of ginger tea,
And it didn’t seem to help him, at least not that we could tell.”
—Gettin’ Larry Home.
—Getting Larry Home.

When they came out upon the bare granite, long after mid-day, they fell upon their faces, and lay there without speaking or the desire to speak. They did not open their smarting eyes.
When they emerged onto the bare granite, well after noon, they collapsed onto their faces and lay there in silence, not wanting to speak. They kept their stinging eyes closed.
Over and over again Wade heard a dull rumble which his stricken senses failed to understand. But when a hollow boom reverberated among the hills and jarred the granite under his face he sat up. He saw the purple flash shiver across the swaying smoke, heard the splitting crack of the bolt, and felt a raindrop on his face.
Over and over, Wade heard a low rumble that his confused senses couldn't grasp. But when a loud boom echoed through the hills and shook the ground beneath him, he sat up. He saw a purple flash ripple through the billowing smoke, heard the sharp crack of the lightning, and felt a raindrop on his face.
“Thank God, Mr. Barrett, it has come at last! The rain!” he shouted. And the timber baron staggered to his feet, and turned a bloodshot gaze on the panorama of blazing forest and sheeting heavens. Then he looked at Wade, blinking stupidly and searching his soul for words.
“Thank God, Mr. Barrett, it’s finally here! The rain!” he shouted. And the timber baron stumbled to his feet, turning a bloodshot gaze toward the blazing forest and pouring heavens. Then he looked at Wade, blinking bewilderedly and searching for words.
“I haven’t got the language, Mr. Wade—” he began. But the young man broke upon his stammering speech.
“I don’t have the words, Mr. Wade—” he started. But the young man interrupted his hesitant speech.
“There’s no need of saying anything,” he said, looking away. “I don’t want to hear any thanks.”
“There's no need to say anything,” he said, looking away. “I don't want to hear any thanks.”
“I was left there to die—tied up there and left to die by a crazy fool that tried to blackmail me—that’s it, [Pg 175]tried to blackmail me. And I’ll put him where he belongs. It was the most infernal plot ever put up on a man. Blackmail and murder!” He gabbled his charges hysterically. The shock of his experience had unmanned him. “You can’t blackmail a man like me without suffering for it. I’ll put him into the deepest hole in the insane asylum—with a gag in his mouth.” He was going on to relate his experience, but Wade again interrupted him.
“I was left there to die—tied up and abandoned by a crazy idiot who tried to blackmail me—that’s right, [Pg 175] tried to blackmail me. And I’ll make sure he gets what he deserves. It was the most awful plot ever set against a man. Blackmail and murder!” He babbled his accusations frantically. The shock of what he had gone through had rattled him. “You can’t blackmail someone like me without consequences. I’ll put him in the deepest part of the insane asylum—with a gag in his mouth.” He started to share his experience, but Wade interrupted him again.
“I won’t bother you to tell it, Mr. Barrett,” he said, coldly. “I know how it happened. Mr. Withee told me this morning.”
“I won’t trouble you to explain it, Mr. Barrett,” he said, coldly. “I already know what happened. Mr. Withee told me this morning.”
“It’s all lies and blackmail!” screamed Barrett, his fury rising at thought of this gossip. “Withee is against me, too. I told him I’d take his stumpage contract away, and this is how he is getting back. I’ll have him and his whole crew in jail for blackmail if he doesn’t shut his yawp.”
“It’s all lies and blackmail!” Barrett shouted, his anger boiling at the thought of this gossip. “Withee is against me too. I told him I’d revoke his stumpage contract, and this is how he’s retaliating. I’ll have him and his entire crew in jail for blackmail if he doesn’t stop talking.”
A roar of thunder drowned his voice, and he stood, with the rain pelting on him, shaking his fists above his head. But by the twist of his mouth Wade saw that he was still cursing “blackmail.”
A loud clap of thunder drowned out his voice, and he stood there, with the rain pouring down on him, shaking his fists in the air. But from the twist of his mouth, Wade could tell he was still cursing “blackmail.”
The sight angered him. In as insulting a passion had John Barrett railed at him, Dwight Wade, when he had asked for the hand of John Barrett’s daughter. The man had tossed his arms in the same way when he called Wade “a beggar of a school-master.”
The sight made him angry. John Barrett had raged at Dwight Wade with the same kind of insulting passion when Wade asked for Barrett's daughter's hand. The man had thrown his arms around in the same way when he called Wade “a beggar of a schoolmaster.”
“Don’t call it blackmail and murder—not to me, Mr. Barrett,” he said, harshly.
“Don’t call it blackmail and murder—not to me, Mr. Barrett,” he said, harshly.
“Don’t you know it’s blackmail and a put-up job to ruin me?” roared the timber baron.
“Don’t you realize this is blackmail and a setup to destroy me?” the timber baron yelled.
Wade stood up now and faced him. Torrents of rain beat upon them, and they took no heed; for the face of the young man was working with a mighty emotion and the features of the other man showed that sudden fear had come upon him.
Wade stood up and faced him. Heavy rain poured down on them, but they didn’t notice; the young man's face was contorted with intense emotion, while the other man's features revealed that he was suddenly filled with fear.
“Have you ever seen that daughter of yours that you left to wallow with human swine?” demanded Wade, with a fury he could not restrain. “Well, I have!” Into those words he put all the bitter resentment of months of remembrance of John Barrett’s insults.
“Have you ever seen that daughter of yours that you left to suffer with those lowlifes?” Wade demanded, unable to hold back his anger. “Well, I have!” He poured all the bitter resentment of months of remembering John Barrett’s insults into those words.
“And I have seen the daughter you cherish in your home. I don’t need any man’s say-so to prove to me that they’re both your children, Mr. Barrett. You stand convicted in the eyes of every man who has eyes and who sees Elva Barrett and then looks on poor Kate Arden—even her name a cruel jest! I don’t want to hear a man like you lie, Mr. Barrett. Don’t talk any more to me about blackmail.” He shook his fist at the roof of the Jerusalem fire station, just showing above the ledges. “I know that girl over there is your daughter. Now go slow, Mr. Barrett, with your threats of what you will do to Lane. If there is any unwritten law, he deserves to have the forfeit of the life that I’ve helped to save. That’s still a matter between you two. But as to that girl yonder, I propose to ask something. What are you going to do with her?”
“I’ve seen the daughter you care about in your home. I don’t need any man to confirm that they’re both your kids, Mr. Barrett. You’ve been judged by anyone who has eyes, who sees Elva Barrett and then looks at poor Kate Arden—her name is even a cruel joke! I don’t want to hear someone like you lie, Mr. Barrett. Don't talk to me anymore about blackmail.” He shook his fist at the roof of the Jerusalem fire station, just visible above the ledges. “I know that girl over there is your daughter. Now take it easy, Mr. Barrett, with your threats about what you’ll do to Lane. If there’s any unwritten rule, he should pay with his life for what I’ve helped to save. That’s between you two. But about that girl over there, I want to ask something. What are you going to do with her?”
Barrett muttered incoherently, dazed by the new light of Wade’s words.
Barrett mumbled unintelligibly, overwhelmed by the shock of Wade’s words.
“Your blackmail story may go with woodsmen, Mr. Barrett. But if Lane should go out of these woods with his story and that girl to back it he can hold you up to execration by every decent person in the State. The girl proves it in every feature of her face.”
“Your blackmail story might work with loggers, Mr. Barrett. But if Lane comes out of these woods with his story and that girl to support him, he can make you despised by every decent person in the state. The girl shows it in every feature of her face.”
“The lunatic tried to make me take her home, own her publicly, and treat her as a daughter—and he demanded that to ruin me. It would ruin me in my political prospects, Wade. You know it. I’m willing to do what’s right. But I can’t do that.” His courage revived a little. “I’d rather go down fighting.”
“The crazy person tried to force me to take her home, publicly own her, and treat her like a daughter—and he insisted on doing that to ruin me. It would destroy my political future, Wade. You know that. I'm ready to do what's right. But I can't do that.” His courage came back a bit. “I’d rather go down fighting.”
The young man pondered awhile.
The young man thought for a while.
“I don’t want you to think that I’m persecuting you [Pg 177]for any of the trouble between us, Mr. Barrett,” he said, at last. “That is all over and done with. But as a man who knows what that poor girl has been condemned to, and like others here who can tell by their own eyes that Lane is speaking the truth, I’m going to see that she gets a fair show.”
“I don’t want you to think that I’m after you [Pg 177]for any of the issues between us, Mr. Barrett,” he finally said. “That’s all in the past. But as someone who understands what that poor girl has been put through, and like others here who can see for themselves that Lane is telling the truth, I’m going to make sure she gets a fair chance.”
Barrett concealed his private doubts as to the young man’s animus. But sudden dread of this new weapon in his foe’s hand mastered him.
Barrett hid his private doubts about the young man's motives. But a sudden fear of this new weapon in his enemy's hands took control of him.
“In the name of God, help me out, Wade!” he pleaded, dropping all his obstinacy. “I couldn’t argue with that crazy man. I’ll put the girl to school. I’ll give her money. She shall have everything heart can wish—except my home. Think of my family, Mr. Wade! Think of my daughter! I want to have the respect of my family, Mr. Wade, for the few years that are left to me. Help me, and you won’t be sorry for it. I’ll—”
“In the name of God, please help me, Wade!” he begged, letting go of all his stubbornness. “I couldn’t argue with that crazy guy. I’ll send the girl to school. I’ll give her money. She’ll have everything her heart desires—except my home. Think about my family, Mr. Wade! Think about my daughter! I want to keep my family’s respect, Mr. Wade, for the few years I have left. Help me, and you won’t regret it. I'll—
“I want no pay and no promises,” broke in the young man. “You have been free with your cry of blackmail. You can never taunt me with that. I’m simply appealing to your manhood. But I’m going to see that your daughter gets her rights, and that is no threat—it is justice.”
“I don’t want any payment or promises,” the young man interrupted. “You’ve been quick to throw around accusations of blackmail. You can’t use that against me. I’m just appealing to your sense of honor. But I’m going to make sure your daughter receives what she deserves, and that’s not a threat—it’s justice.”
“Aren’t those rights enough—what I have said?” urged Barrett.
“Aren’t those rights enough—what I just said?” urged Barrett.
“Perhaps they are. They are probably all she can expect. People hardly ever get all they deserve in this world—either in blessings or punishments.” His tone was bitter. And he stood apart and gazed out over the broad expanse to the south, his brow wrinkling. He was trying to analyze the emotions that made him champion the outcast.
“Maybe they are. They’re probably all she can expect. People hardly ever get everything they deserve in this world—whether it’s good or bad.” His tone was bitter. He stood apart and looked out over the wide stretch to the south, his brow furrowing. He was trying to understand the feelings that made him support the outcast.
The thunder-heads had rolled on, but like mighty and noisy engines they had dragged behind them masses of clouds that covered the skies with a slaty expanse, and [Pg 178]a storm, settled and steady, poured down its grateful floods.
The thunderheads had passed, but like powerful and loud machines, they had left behind clouds that blanketed the sky in a gray stretch, and [Pg 178]a storm, calm and persistent, unleashed its welcome downpour.
Already the fire was dying. Only here and there scattered flames fought the streaming skies from the tops of resinous trees.
Already the fire was dying. Only here and there, scattered flames struggled against the pouring rain from the tops of resinous trees.
“Mr. Barrett,” said Wade, at length, “the girl is at Lane’s. You can’t meet her now. It is not the time and place. Probably Lane has returned there. I don’t think his mind is right—and after knowing the wrong you did him, I can understand why. You’ve time to reach Britt’s camp before night. It is in the clearing to the north. You are an old woodsman. You can find your way there.”
“Mr. Barrett,” Wade finally said, “the girl is at Lane’s. You can’t see her right now. This isn’t the right time or place. Lane has probably gone back there. I don’t think he’s in the right frame of mind—and after what you did to him, I understand why. You have time to get to Britt’s camp before nightfall. It’s in the clearing to the north. You’re an experienced woodsman. You’ll be able to find your way there.”
Barrett nodded relieved assent.
Barrett nodded in relief.
“You have asked me to help you. As that includes helping this poor girl most of all, I am going to do what I can, for the sake of you and your family.” Barrett gave a quick glance at him, but the young man’s face was impassive. Perhaps the timber baron had hoped, for his own temporary guarantee, to see a flash of the old love in Wade’s eyes. “I’m going to request you to leave this matter in my hands for the present. I will see Withee, and try to stop gossip in that quarter. Will you give me the right to—well, to modify some of your threats? And as to Withee—I believe you spoke of a contract!”
“You asked me for help. Since that means assisting this poor girl most of all, I’m going to do what I can for you and your family.” Barrett glanced at him quickly, but the young man’s expression was unreadable. Maybe the timber baron had hoped to see a glimpse of the old love in Wade’s eyes for his own temporary reassurance. “I’m going to ask you to leave this matter in my hands for now. I’ll talk to Withee and try to put a stop to the gossip in that area. Will you allow me to—well, modify some of your threats? And regarding Withee—I believe you mentioned a contract!”
John Barrett stood straighter now. The sneer of conscious authority, the frown of tyranny, had gone from his face. There was a frankness in his face and a sincerity in his tones that few persons had seen or heard before. But the new inspiration was logical and real. The young man who stood before him had just waived a mean vengeance so nobly that his heart swelled. His doubts were quieted.
John Barrett stood up straighter now. The smugness of conscious authority, the scowl of oppression, had disappeared from his face. There was honesty in his expression and sincerity in his voice that very few people had seen or heard before. But the new inspiration was sensible and genuine. The young man standing in front of him had just forgone a petty revenge so nobly that it made his heart swell. His doubts faded away.
“My boy,” he said, softly, pulling off his cap and standing bareheaded in the rain, “I’m alive now, after [Pg 179]the experience of looking straight into the eyes of death and giving up every hope. And, I tell you, it seemed hard to die—just now, when the best hopes of my life are coming true. I had time to think. I thought. I know I talked hard just a bit ago. But I wasn’t myself then. I was too near the smoke and fire.” He stopped and put his hand to watering eyes. “I can see clear now. And I’ve got over my bitterness, and I guess now I can understand the Golden Rule. That’s my word, and there’s my hand on it. Now talk for me to those I’ve hurt.”
“My boy,” he said softly, taking off his cap and standing bareheaded in the rain, “I’m alive now, after [Pg 179]the experience of facing death and giving up all hope. And, I have to say, it felt tough to die—especially now, when the best hopes of my life are actually happening. I had time to think. I thought. I know I was talking tough just a bit ago. But I wasn’t myself back then. I was too close to the smoke and fire.” He paused and wiped his watery eyes. “I can see clearly now. I’ve moved past my bitterness, and I think I can finally understand the Golden Rule. That’s my promise, and here’s my hand on it. Now, speak on my behalf to those I’ve hurt.”
They clasped hands. But it was Barrett who made that overture.
They held hands. But it was Barrett who took that step.
“I’ll wait for you at Britt’s camp—until you come and tell me what I’m to do,” said the timber baron. And then he turned and trudged away across the wet ledges.
“I’ll wait for you at Britt’s camp—until you come and tell me what to do,” said the timber baron. Then he turned and walked away across the wet rocks.
Wade gazed after him until he disappeared in the stunted growth. He gazed sourly into the palm of the hand that the millionaire had squeezed, and reflected that perhaps Barrett’s precipitate repentance was off the same piece as his own forgiveness of the bitter matter that lay between them. Being a young man inclined to be honest with himself, Dwight Wade confessed that the fabric of his forgiveness had a selvage that already showed signs of ravelling. He was a little angry at his state of mind.
Wade watched him until he vanished into the low bushes. He looked grimly at the palm where the millionaire had gripped him and thought that maybe Barrett's hasty regret was the same as his own forgiveness for the harsh history between them. As a young man who tried to be honest with himself, Dwight Wade admitted that his forgiveness was starting to fray at the edges. He felt a bit angry about how he was feeling.
“And yet it sounded like a campaign speech to catch votes,” he muttered.
“And yet it sounded like a campaign speech to win votes,” he muttered.
He was still angrier at himself then, for, put into words, his doubt seemed an unjust suspicion.
He was even angrier at himself then because, when he put it into words, his doubt felt like an unfair accusation.
“I must have got more of a jolt than I thought when I dropped from ideals to the real,” he pondered, gazing out through the slanting lines of rain. “I seem to have about as many grudges against humanity as old Lane himself.”
“I must have gotten more of a shock than I realized when I fell from my ideals into reality,” he thought, looking out through the slanting lines of rain. “I seem to have about as many grudges against humanity as old Lane does.”
When he looked towards the roof of the little fire station he awoke to the consciousness that the rain was wet and the wind searching. To himself, in a sudden flash of introspection, he seemed to be as unkempt within as without. There on the granite of the bare mountain, with the forces of nature conquering the last embers of the mighty conflagration, the narrower things of life and living—the amenities, the trammels that man patiently puts upon himself for the sake of the social fabric—appeared vain and delusive ideals. It was not thus that the strong battled and won.
When he looked up at the roof of the small fire station, he became aware that the rain was soaking and the wind was relentless. In a sudden moment of self-reflection, he realized he felt as messy inside as he did outside. There, on the bare mountain's granite, with nature overpowering the last remnants of the huge fire, the smaller aspects of life—the comforts and constraints that people willingly impose on themselves for the sake of society—seemed empty and deceptive. This wasn't how the strong fought and triumphed.
“Considering what sort of a man they’re making of me up here, where cast-iron is better than velvet, I think it’s likely, John Barrett, that it has been lucky for you that you have a daughter away down there.”
“Considering what kind of man they’re shaping me into up here, where cast iron is valued more than velvet, I think it’s probably been fortunate for you, John Barrett, that you have a daughter down there.”
He set his face in long gaze to the southern hills, bulked dimly behind the mists.
He stared for a long time at the southern hills, which loomed vaguely in the mist.
“As for Kate Arden—” He shook his head despondently, and walked away across the glistening granite towards “Ladder” Lane’s house.
“As for Kate Arden—” He shook his head sadly and walked away across the shiny granite toward “Ladder” Lane’s house.
CHAPTER XVI
IN THE PATH OF THE BIG WIND
“So we fellers of the camp, when the wind-spooks rave and ramp,
We fasten up the dingle-door with spike and extry clamp;
For it ain’t a mite against ’em if the boldest chaps do hide
When the big old trees go tumblin’, crash and bang, on ev’ry side.”
“So, we guys at the camp, when the wind howls and rages,
We lock up the door with spikes and extra clamps;
Because it’s not a big deal if the bravest men take cover
When the huge old trees are falling, crashing and banging, all around.”
—Ha’nt of Pamola.
—Haunt of Pamola.

John Barrett, millionaire, realized rather vaguely that he had left something on the bald poll of Jerusalem Knob. It was after he had grasped Dwight Wade’s hand, both of them standing shelterless under the skies, the welcome rains beating into their faces.
John Barrett, millionaire, vaguely realized that he had left something on the bare top of Jerusalem Knob. It was after he had shaken Dwight Wade’s hand, both of them standing exposed under the sky, the welcome rain pouring down on their faces.
John Barrett, millionaire, stumbling weariedly to shelter at the foot of Jerusalem Knob, having left something in that upper vastness where soul forgot the petty things, realized—vaguely again—that he had found what he had left. The Honorable Pulaski D. Britt seemed to pass it to him in a hand-clasp.
John Barrett, a millionaire, wearily made his way to shelter at the foot of Jerusalem Knob, having left something behind in that expansive place where the soul disregarded trivial matters. He vaguely realized once more that he had found what he had lost. The Honorable Pulaski D. Britt appeared to convey it to him with a handshake.
On Jerusalem, John Barrett had left much of his insolence, more of his selfishness, and all of his vindictiveness. Dwight Wade, generous in his own triumph, had shamed the baser feelings out of him. And yet that new poise of a sincerer manliness seemed to be charmed away suddenly by the mere touch of Pulaski Britt’s big hand. That hand represented the brutal [Pg 182]tyranny of the barons of the woods. It was thrust out in welcome over the threshold of the wangan camp, and Britt hauled in his fellow-baron with boisterous greeting.
On Jerusalem, John Barrett had shed a lot of his arrogance, some of his selfishness, and all of his bitterness. Dwight Wade, confident in his own victory, had embarrassed the lesser emotions out of him. Yet, that newfound calm of a more genuine manhood seemed to vanish instantly with the simple grip of Pulaski Britt’s large hand. That hand symbolized the harsh dominance of the barons of the woods. It was extended in a warm welcome over the entrance of the wangan camp, and Britt pulled in his fellow-baron with a hearty greeting.
“It’s been hell for all of us, John, but I reckon you’ve been in the hottest corner of it if what they tell me is true. I didn’t have time to ask for any details, not with that infernal fire on my hands, but it isn’t the first time that rascals have poked up fools in these woods to pay off old grudges against timber-land owners. I’ve hit back hard a few times myself. This time we’ll hit hard enough to teach ’em a lesson that will stick awhile.” He put his head out of the door and yelled an order to the cook.
“It’s been terrible for all of us, John, but I guess you’ve been in the worst of it if what I hear is right. I didn’t have time to get into details, not with that awful fire on my hands, but this isn’t the first time that troublemakers have stirred up trouble in these woods to settle scores with landowners. I’ve fought back hard a few times myself. This time we’ll hit back hard enough to teach them a lesson that will last for a while.” He leaned out of the door and shouted an order to the cook.
“It—it may not be best to push things too hard,” faltered Barrett, spreading his wet, blue hands to the blaze of the Franklin stove. “Things have come up that—”
“It—it might not be a good idea to push things too hard,” stammered Barrett, spreading his wet, blue hands toward the warmth of the Franklin stove. “Things have come up that—”
“They’ve tried the same bluff on me,” blustered the host. “They loaded old Lane up with threats of what he’d do. It’s all conspiracy and blackmail. There’s more behind it than we realize now. But we’ll dig ’em out, Barrett. We’ve got to smash the whole thing now or they’ll have us on the run. I didn’t suppose Barnum Withee was the kind of man to work out a grudge the way he did, but it shows us the danger in bein’ too easy with any of ’em. Old Lane is only crazy. It’s this Wade we want to bang the hardest. I’ll tell you what I believe, John. I’ll bet cents to saw-logs he’s been hired to come up here and start a rebellion. There are interests in this State that will do it. By Judas, in twenty-four hours I’ll show ’em!”
“They’ve tried the same bluff on me,” the host boasted. “They loaded old Lane up with threats about what he’d do. It’s all conspiracy and blackmail. There’s more going on here than we realize. But we’ll uncover it, Barrett. We need to take them down now or they’ll have us on the run. I didn’t think Barnum Withee was the kind of guy to hold a grudge like that, but it shows us the risk of being too lenient with any of them. Old Lane is just crazy. It’s this Wade we need to hit the hardest. I’ll tell you what I believe, John. I’ll bet you a dollar he’s been hired to come up here and spark a rebellion. There are interests in this State that will do it. By gosh, in twenty-four hours I’ll expose them!”
The tacit partnership of honorable reparation bound by hand-clasp on Jerusalem had not the elements to make it endure in Pulaski Britt’s domains, with Pulaski Britt to sound his old-time rallying call of greed and tyranny. That earlier partnership, sealed by the arms[Pg 183] of Old King Spruce, had never been dissolved, and Barrett was once more becoming “Stumpage John,” cold and hard and calculating.
The silent agreement of honorable repair, sealed by a handshake in Jerusalem, couldn’t last in Pulaski Britt’s territory, especially with Pulaski Britt shouting his familiar call of greed and oppression. That previous partnership, established by the embrace of Old King Spruce, was still intact, and Barrett was once again turning into “Stumpage John,” cold, hard, and calculating.
“Look here, Pulaski,” he blurted out, in sudden confidence, “there’s a little more to this than you understand just now. I’m in a devil of a position. I—I—” He hesitated, staring into the fire and waving his hands slowly in the steam that rose from his sodden garments.
“Listen, Pulaski,” he said suddenly, feeling confident, “there’s more to this than you realize right now. I’m in a really tough spot. I—I—” He paused, staring into the fire and slowly waving his hands in the steam rising from his soaked clothes.
“I haven’t done just right, I suppose, but there are reasons why, that a man like you will understand. I just left that Wade fellow up on the top of Jerusalem. We’ve had a talk. He didn’t understand very well.”
“I guess I haven’t done things perfectly, but there are reasons for that, which someone like you will understand. I just left that Wade guy up on top of Jerusalem. We had a conversation. He didn’t quite get it.”
“Did he offer to trade something for the sake of gettin’ that daughter of yours that he’s in love with?” demanded Britt, maliciously.
“Did he offer to trade something to get your daughter that he's in love with?” Britt asked, with a hint of malice.
“I don’t know,” confessed the other. “I’m under obligations to him, Pulaski. He cut me loose from a tree to-day in Pogey Notch. In another ten minutes the fire would have got me.”
“I don’t know,” confessed the other. “I owe him, Pulaski. He saved me from a tree today in Pogey Notch. In another ten minutes, the fire would have caught me.”
“Great Jehosaphat!” exploded the host. “Tried to kill you! A timber grudge carried that far!” He stamped about the little camp. His face wrinkled with apprehension and fury. He had a sudden vivid mind-picture of his own reign of tyranny, and realized that if John Barrett had been attacked, Pulaski Britt had more reason to fear. “It’s a call for a lynchin’, John,” he said, hoarsely. “And I’ve got a crew that will do it.”
“Great Jehosaphat!” shouted the host. “Tried to kill you! A timber feud taken that far!” He stomped around the small camp. His face twisted with worry and anger. He suddenly envisioned his own oppressive rule and understood that if John Barrett had been attacked, Pulaski Britt had even more reason to be afraid. “It’s a call for a lynching, John,” he said hoarsely. “And I’ve got a crew that will do it.”
“It was Lane that tied me—the fire-station warden,” Barrett went on.
“It was Lane who tied me up—the fire-station warden,” Barrett continued.
“And Withee turned you over to him, knowin’ he’d do it!” stormed the baron. “His men blabbed it that Lane had taken you. Withee, Wade—we’ll clean out the whole coop of ’em!”
“And Withee handed you over to him, knowing he’d go for it!” the baron shouted. “His guys spread the word that Lane had taken you. Withee, Wade—we’ll wipe out every last one of them!”
But John Barrett did not seem to warm up to this plan of vengeance. He still kept his eyes on the fire. [Pg 184]His shoulders were hunched forward with something of abjectness in their droop.
But John Barrett didn't seem to embrace this plan for revenge. He continued to focus on the fire. [Pg 184]His shoulders were slumped forward, showing some signs of defeat.
“You haven’t got some whiskey handy, have you, Pulaski?” he asked, plaintively. “I don’t feel well. I’ve had an awful night and day.”
“You don’t have any whiskey, do you, Pulaski?” he asked, sounding upset. “I’m not feeling great. It’s been a terrible night and day.”
Britt brought the liquor from a cupboard, cursing soulfully and urging vengeance. But after Barrett drank from the pannikin he leaned his face to the blaze again and broke upon the Honorable Pulaski’s vicious monologue.
Britt grabbed the alcohol from a cupboard, swearing intensely and seeking revenge. But after Barrett took a sip from the cup, he leaned his face toward the fire again and interrupted the Honorable Pulaski’s cruel speech.
“I’ve told the wrong end first—but there are some things easier to say than others. It was Linus Lane who tied me to that tree and left me to die there, but”—Barrett rolled his head sideways and gave Britt a queer glance from his eye-corners—“did you ever see my daughter Elva, Pulaski?”
“I started with the wrong part—but some things are just easier to say than others. It was Linus Lane who tied me to that tree and left me there to die, but”—Barrett tilted his head and shot Britt a strange look from the corners of his eyes—“have you ever seen my daughter Elva, Pulaski?”
Britt blinked as though trying to understand this sudden shifting of topic, and wagged slow nod of assent.
Britt blinked, as if trying to grasp this sudden change in topic, and gave a slow nod of agreement.
“Have you ever seen that girl of the Skeet settlement—the one that doesn’t belong to them?” Barrett half choked over the question.
“Have you ever seen that girl from the Skeet settlement—the one who doesn’t belong to them?” Barrett half choked on the question.
“Have I seen her?” roared the Honorable Pulaski, no longer paying attention to incongruity of questions. “Why, that’s the draggle-tailed lightnin’-bug that set this fire that we’ve been fightin’ for forty-eight hours, and that only this rain stopped from bein’ a fifty-thousand-acre crown-fire! Have I seen her! I was there when she set it, and only the grace o’ God and that Wade’s fist saved her from bein’ shot, and shot by me! I would have killed her like I’d kill a quill-pig!”
“Have I seen her?” shouted the Honorable Pulaski, no longer noticing how ridiculous his questions sounded. “That’s the scruffy little firebug who started the blaze we’ve been battling for forty-eight hours, and the only reason it didn’t turn into a fifty-thousand-acre inferno is because of this rain! Have I seen her? I was right there when she started it, and if it hadn’t been for God’s mercy and Wade’s punch, I would have shot her myself! I would have killed her like I’d kill a porcupine!”
Barrett did not look up from the fire.
Barrett didn’t glance up from the fire.
“Then you’ve seen both those girls, you say? I haven’t seen this one in the woods here. But this Wade told me to-day that they very much resemble each other. He has heard some gossip and is making [Pg 185]threats. He seems to think I ought to take the girl and care for her.”
“Then you've seen both those girls, right? I haven’t seen this one in the woods here. But this Wade told me today that they look a lot alike. He’s heard some gossip and is making [Pg 185] threats. He seems to think I should take the girl and look after her.”
Britt began a bitter diatribe, coupling the name of Wade and the girl as examples of all that is inimical to timber interests and timber owners—but he checked himself suddenly as soon as his native shrewdness mastered his passion. A flicker in his eyes showed that a light had burst upon his mind. He strode back and forth behind Barrett’s stool, and gazed down upon the stumpage king’s bent back.
Britt started an angry tirade, using Wade and the girl as examples of everything that threatens timber interests and timber owners—but he suddenly held back as his natural cleverness overcame his emotions. A spark in his eyes indicated that a realization had struck him. He paced back and forth behind Barrett’s stool, looking down at the stumpage king’s hunched back.
“Look here, John,” he demanded, bluffly, at last, “was there any truth in the story that was limpin’ round in these woods about you almost twenty years ago? There was a woman in it—somebody’s wife. I’ve forgotten who.”
“Listen here, John,” he said bluntly, finally, “was there any truth to the rumor that was going around in these woods about you almost twenty years ago? It involved a woman—somebody’s wife. I can’t remember who.”
“It was Lane’s wife,” admitted Barrett, finding confession good for the soul of one who stood bitterly in need of practical advice—and Pulaski Britt was nothing if not practical. “I was up here prospecting, and she was bound to follow me up to camp, and I was infernal fool enough to let her. And when it came time for me to go out of the woods I couldn’t take her—you can see that for yourself! I thought I had provided for her—I would have done it, but she dropped out of sight, and I couldn’t go hunting around and stirring up gossip. Same way about the child.”
“It was Lane’s wife,” Barrett admitted, finding that confessing felt good for someone who desperately needed practical advice—and Pulaski Britt was nothing if not practical. “I was up here exploring, and she insisted on coming to the camp, and I was foolish enough to let her. When it was time for me to leave the woods, I couldn’t take her—you can see that for yourself! I thought I had made arrangements for her—I would have done it, but she disappeared, and I couldn’t go searching around and causing gossip. It was the same with the child.”
“Young one has had a nice, genteel bringin’-up,” remarked the Honorable Pulaski, sarcastically. Hard though his nature was, he had the sincerity of the woods, and he felt sudden contempt for this man who had uprooted for one brief sniff of its perfume a woods blossom that he could not wear.
“Young one has had a nice, genteel upbringing,” the Honorable Pulaski said, sarcastically. Despite his tough nature, he had the honesty of the woods, and he suddenly felt a deep disdain for this man who had plucked a wildflower from the woods just for a quick whiff of its fragrance, a flower he couldn’t wear.
“I didn’t realize it until Lane told me at Withee’s camp. I had hoped she had fallen into good hands. It’s a devil of a position to be in,” the other mourned, returning to his prior lament.
“I didn’t realize it until Lane told me at Withee’s camp. I had hoped she had fallen into good hands. It’s a tough situation to be in,” the other lamented, going back to his previous sorrow.
“Well,” remarked Britt, inexorably, “you can’t exactly complain because you are now gettin’ only a little of what Lane and the girl have been gettin’ a whole lot of all these years. It ain’t any use to whine to me, John. I don’t pity you much. I’ve been hard with men, but, by Cephas, I’ve never been soft with women! It don’t pay.”
“Well,” Britt said firmly, “you can’t really complain because you’re now getting just a bit of what Lane and the girl have been getting a lot of all these years. There’s no point in whining to me, John. I don’t feel sorry for you much. I’ve been tough with men, but, honestly, I’ve never been easy on women! It doesn’t pay off.”
“It seems as though you ought to be willin’ to advise me a little,” pleaded Barrett. “I’m ready to do what I can for the girl, now that I’ve found out about her. But Lane insisted on my taking her out with me and declaring her to the world as my daughter. And when I refused he tied me to the tree.”
“It sounds like you should be willing to help me out a bit,” Barrett urged. “I’m ready to do what I can for the girl now that I know about her. But Lane insisted I take her with me and publicly acknowledge her as my daughter. And when I said no, he tied me to the tree.”
“Oh, ho! It wasn’t just for the old original revenge, then?” queried Pulaski, his expression indicating a more charitable view of “Ladder” Lane’s assault on the vested timber interests as represented by Stumpage John Barrett. “Well, if the girl is your young one she ought to have a chance!”
“Oh, really? So it wasn’t just about that old revenge, huh?” asked Pulaski, looking at “Ladder” Lane’s attack on the timber interests, particularly Stumpage John Barrett, from a more sympathetic perspective. “Well, if the girl is your daughter, she deserves a fair shot!”
In his turn, Barrett got up and paced the floor. “Such a thing would kill my chances of being the next governor of this State, and you and the whole timber crowd have got a lot at stake there.”
In his turn, Barrett stood up and walked back and forth. “This would ruin my chances of becoming the next governor of this State, and you and the entire timber crew have a lot on the line here.”
“Well, I’ve got to admit, havin’ played politics myself somewhat,” said Britt, unconsolingly, “that a quiet little frost of scandal will nip off a budding leaf that a wind like this wouldn’t start.”
“Well, I have to admit, having played politics myself a bit,” said Britt, regretfully, “that a quiet little frost of scandal can kill a budding leaf that a wind like this wouldn’t even touch.”
He tapped the frame of the chattering window. In the hush of their voices they heard the wind volleying through the trees and roaring high overhead among the black clouds. Night had fallen. The crew had long before finished supper, and the cook had twice summoned the inattentive two in the wangan to a second table spread more sumptuously.
He tapped the frame of the noisy window. In the quiet of their voices, they heard the wind crashing through the trees and roaring high overhead among the dark clouds. Night had arrived. The crew had already finished dinner, and the cook had called the distracted two in the wangan to a second table set more lavishly.
“And what kind of a trade is it your friend Wade wants to make with you?” inquired Britt. “Takin’ [Pg 187]the thing by and large, you must be in for a prime hold-up. If he should say, ‘Your daughter or your life—political life!’—I reckon you’d have to change your mind about his qualifications as a son-in-law, wouldn’t you?” He eyed Barrett keenly and heard his oaths with relish. “You see,” persisted the host, “though old Lane is probably out of this for good, after trying to kill you, and you can handle Barnum Withee and the rest of these woods cattle in one way or another, this Wade chap is sittin’ across from you with about every trump in the deck under his thumb. What does he say he wants?”
“And what kind of deal does your friend Wade want to make with you?” Britt asked. “Taking everything into account, you must be in for a serious shake-up. If he were to say, ‘Your daughter or your life—political life!’—I bet you’d have to rethink his suitability as a son-in-law, wouldn’t you?” He watched Barrett closely and savored his curse words. “You see,” the host continued, “even though old Lane is probably out of this for good after trying to kill you, and you can handle Barnum Withee and the rest of these local folks in one way or another, this Wade guy is sitting right across from you with just about every advantage in the game. What does he say he wants?”
“He doesn’t say,” muttered Barrett. “He hasn’t asked for anything. He’s thinking it over.”
“He doesn’t say,” Barrett muttered. “He hasn’t asked for anything. He’s just thinking it over.”
“It’s the cat and the mouse, and him the cat!” suggested the Honorable Pulaski, with manifest intent to irritate. “I should have most thought you would have thrown your arms around his neck after your rescue and yelled in his ear: ‘My daughter is yours, noble man! Take her and my money, and live happy ever after!’ These fellows that write novels always have ’em do that sort of thing—and the novel-writers ought to know!”
“It’s the cat and the mouse, and he’s the cat!” suggested the Honorable Pulaski, clearly trying to irritate. “I would have thought you would have thrown your arms around his neck after he rescued you and yelled in his ear: ‘My daughter is yours, noble man! Take her and my money, and live happily ever after!’ Those novelists always have characters do that sort of thing—and they should know!”
“There’s no novel about this thing!” retorted Barrett, angrily. “My girl knows whom she is expected to marry—and she’ll marry him when the right time comes. And it won’t be a college dude without one dollar to rub against another! I’m in a devil of a hole, Pulaski, but do you think for one minute that I’m going to let that Wade make a slip-noose of this thing and hang me up with my heels kicking air? I’ll either choke him with thousand-dollar bills, or—or—”
“There’s no drama in this situation!” Barrett shot back, angrily. “My girl knows who she’s supposed to marry—and she’ll marry him when the right time comes. And it definitely won’t be some college guy with no money to his name! I’m in a really tight spot, Pulaski, but do you think for one second that I’m going to let that Wade turn this into a trap and leave me hanging? I’ll either shove thousand-dollar bills down his throat, or—or—”
He glanced at Britt and forbore to finish the sentence.
He looked at Britt and decided not to finish the sentence.
The door opened just then and Tommy Eye, teamster, poked in his grizzled head.
The door opened at that moment, and Tommy Eye, the teamster, peeked in with his grizzled head.
“Cook has lost his voice hollerin’ ‘Beans!’ gents,” [Pg 188]he reported, and Britt whirled on his heel and led the way out.
“Cook has lost his voice shouting ‘Beans!’ guys,” [Pg 188]he reported, and Britt turned on his heel and went out first.
“After supper, after supper, John!” he snapped, testily, when the other repeated his plea for advice. “We’ll come back here and find a plan blossoming in our cigar smoke.” They hurried away to the cook-camp, bending against the rush of the wind. “Put some wood on that fire, Tommy,” Britt called over his shoulder.
“After dinner, after dinner, John!” he snapped irritably when the other repeated his request for advice. “We’ll come back here and find a plan forming in our cigar smoke.” They hurried off to the cook camp, leaning into the gusts of wind. “Add some wood to that fire, Tommy,” Britt shouted over his shoulder.
With the scent of the inebriate, Tommy had sniffed whiskey when he opened the camp door; his drunkard’s eye caressed the bottle that the Honorable Pulaski had forgotten to replace in the cupboard. He stood dusting from his sleeves the bark litter of the wood he had brought and softly snuffled the moisture at the corners of his mouth as he gazed. One wild impulse suggested that he take the bottle and run into the woods.
With the smell of alcohol, Tommy had caught a whiff of whiskey when he opened the camp door; his drunken gaze lingered on the bottle that the Honorable Pulaski had forgotten to put back in the cupboard. He stood, brushing off the bark dust from his sleeves and softly wiped the drool from the corners of his mouth as he stared. A wild urge suggested that he grab the bottle and run into the woods.
“No,” said Tommy, aloud, in order that his voice might brace his determination. “It would be stealin’, and, bless God, Tommy Eye never stole when he was sober. I may have stole when I was drunk and didn’t know it, but I never stole when I was sober.” He paused. “I wish I wasn’t sober,” he sighed. He took up the bottle, turned it in his grimy hands, gustfully studied the streakings of its oil on the glass, and at last sniffed at the open mouth. “Ah-h-h-h, rich men have the best, and they have plenty. Some people don’t think it is wrong to steal from rich men. I do. But if he was here he’d probably say: ‘Tommy, you have brought the wood—you have mended the fire. It is a cold night, and sure the wind is awful! Tommy, take one drink with me and work the harder for P’laski Britt on the morrer.’”
“No,” Tommy said aloud, trying to strengthen his resolve. “It would be stealing, and, thank God, Tommy Eye never stole when he was sober. I might have stolen when I was drunk and didn’t know it, but I never stole when I was sober.” He paused. “I wish I wasn’t sober,” he sighed. He picked up the bottle, turned it in his dirty hands, stared at the streaks of oil on the glass, and finally sniffed at the open mouth. “Ah-h-h-h, rich people have the best stuff, and they have plenty of it. Some folks don’t think it’s wrong to steal from rich people. I do. But if he were here, he’d probably say: ‘Tommy, you’ve brought the wood—you’ve tended the fire. It’s a cold night, and the wind is terrible! Tommy, take a drink with me and work harder for P’laski Britt tomorrow.’”
He took the bottle away from his nose, stared at the window’s black outline, listened to the clattering frame, and muttered, again sighing: “Sure and them wor-rds [Pg 189]don’t sound just like the wor-rds that P’laski Britt would say, but in a night like this it isn’t always easy to hear aright. I wouldn’t steal—but I’ll dream I heard him say ’em. ‘One drink, Tommy,’ I hear him say.”
He pulled the bottle away from his nose, looked at the window's dark outline, listened to the rattling frame, and muttered, sighing again: "Sure, those words [Pg 189] don't sound exactly like the words P’laski Britt would say, but on a night like this, it's not always easy to hear clearly. I wouldn't steal—but I’ll dream I heard him say them. ‘One drink, Tommy,’ I hear him say."
He set the bottle to his lips, tipped it, closed his eyes, and drank until at last, breathless and choking, he felt the bottle suck dry.
He brought the bottle to his lips, tilted it back, closed his eyes, and drank until finally, breathless and gasping, he felt the bottle run dry.
“Bless the saints!” he gasped; “it was one drink he said, and sure with my eyes shut I couldn’t see how big was the drink.” He felt the thrill of the mighty potation from head to toes. His meek spirit became exalted. “If I should go out now,” he mumbled, “he would say that I stole it. But I will stay here with the bottle in my hand just as it was when I took the one drink. I will show him. And, after all, it is not much he can do to me—now!” He rubbed a consolatory palm over his glowing stomach. He stood there, beginning at last to rock slowly from heel to toe, until he heard voices and footsteps. The preoccupied barons had not lingered over their repast. “No, I’ll not run away. I’ll not steal,” muttered Tommy Eye, “but—but I’ll just crawl under the bunk, here, to think over the snatch of a speech I’ll make to him. And a bit later I’ll feel more like bein’ kicked.”
“Bless the saints!” he exclaimed; “he said it was just one drink, and with my eyes closed, I couldn't tell how big it was.” He felt the rush of the strong drink from head to toe. His once humble spirit was lifted. “If I go out now,” he mumbled, “he'll say I stole it. But I’ll stay here with the bottle in my hand, just like it was when I had the one drink. I’ll show him. And, really, there isn’t much he can do to me—now!” He rubbed a reassuring hand over his satisfied stomach. He stood there, finally starting to sway slowly from heel to toe, until he heard voices and footsteps. The distracted barons hadn’t spent much time over their meal. “No, I won’t run away. I won’t steal,” Tommy Eye muttered, “but—I’ll just crawl under the bunk here to think about the short speech I’ll make to him. And a little later, I’ll feel more like getting kicked.”
From the safe gloom of his covert he noted that they had brought back with them the boss, Colin MacLeod. Britt turned down the wooden button over the latch of the door and gave his guests cigars.
From the safe shadows of his hiding place, he saw that they had brought back the boss, Colin MacLeod. Britt flipped down the wooden button over the latch of the door and handed out cigars to his guests.
They smoked in silence for a while, and then Britt spat with a snap of decision into the open fire and spoke.
They sat in silence for a while, smoking, and then Britt decisively spat into the open fire and spoke.
“MacLeod, a while ago, when we were talkin’ about Rodburd Ide’s girl, Nina, I told you that I wouldn’t interfere in your woman affairs again—or you told me not to interfere—I forgot just which!” There was a little touch of grim irony in his tones—irony that he promptly discarded as he went on. “About that Ide [Pg 190]girl—you ought to know that you can’t catch her—after what has happened. I know something about women myself. The girl never took to you. If she had cared anything about you she would have run to you and cried over you when you were lying there in the road where Dwight Wade tossed you. That’s woman when she’s in love with a man. Don’t break in on what I’m saying! This isn’t any session of cheap men sittin’ down to gossip over love questions. It may sound like it, but it’s straight business. Don’t be a fool any longer. But there’s a girl that you have courted and a girl that thinks a lot of you, because I heard her say so one night on Jerusalem Knob. You ought to marry that girl.”
“MacLeod, a while back, when we were talking about Rodburd Ide’s girl, Nina, I told you I wouldn’t interfere in your romantic life again—or maybe you told me not to interfere; I can’t quite remember which!” There was a hint of grim irony in his voice—irony that he quickly set aside as he continued. “About that Ide girl [Pg 190]—you should know that you can’t win her over—after what’s happened. I understand a bit about women myself. The girl never liked you. If she had cared at all, she would have come running to you and cried over you when you were lying there in the road where Dwight Wade threw you. That's how a woman acts when she loves a man. Don’t interrupt me! This isn’t some cheap session with guys gossiping about love. It may sound like it, but it’s serious. Don’t be a fool any longer. But there’s a girl you have courted, and she thinks highly of you, because I heard her say so one night on Jerusalem Knob. You should marry that girl.”
The Honorable Pulaski again checked retort by sharp command.
The Honorable Pulaski once more silenced the response with a firm command.
“That girl isn’t of the blood of the Skeets and Bushees, and you know it. She is a pretty girl, and once she is away from that gang and dressed in good clothes she will make a wife that you’ll be proud of. Now, what do you say, Colin? Will you marry that girl?”
“That girl isn’t related to the Skeets and Bushees, and you know it. She’s a beautiful girl, and once she’s away from that group and wearing nice clothes, she’ll be a wife you can be proud of. So, what do you think, Colin? Will you marry her?”
MacLeod stared from the face of his employer to the face of John Barrett, the latter displaying decidedly more interest than the questioner. Then he stood up and dashed his cigar angrily into the fire. Blood flamed on his high cheek-bones and his gray eyes glittered.
MacLeod looked from his boss to John Barrett, who seemed much more engaged than the one asking questions. Then he stood up and angrily tossed his cigar into the fire. Blood rushed to his high cheekbones, and his gray eyes sparkled.
“What has marryin’ got to do with my job, or what have you got to do with my marryin’?” he asked, in hot anger.
“What does getting married have to do with my job, or what does your marriage have to do with me?” he asked, in furious anger.
The Honorable Pulaski continued bland and conciliating.
The Honorable Pulaski remained unremarkable and accommodating.
“Keep on all your clothes, Colin, my boy,” he counselled. “Don’t say anything to me that you’ll be sorry for after I’ve shown you that I’m only doin’ you a friendly turn. But I’ve found out a mighty interesting [Pg 191]thing about this girl—Kate Arden, they call her. As a friend of yours I’m givin’ you the tip. It would be too bad to have a girl with a nice tidy little sum of money comin’ to her slip past you when all you have to do is to reach and take her.”
“Keep all your clothes on, Colin, my boy,” he advised. “Don’t say anything to me that you might regret after I’ve shown you I’m just trying to help. But I’ve discovered something really interesting about this girl—Kate Arden, that’s her name. As your friend, I’m giving you the heads-up. It would be a shame to let a girl with a nice little amount of money coming her way slip through your fingers when all you have to do is reach out and grab her.”
The boss’s face was surly.
The boss looked annoyed.
“You must have been talkin’ with some one in Barn Withee’s crew,” he suggested.
“You must have been talking to someone in Barn Withee’s crew,” he suggested.
“And what does Withee’s crew say?” demanded Britt, with heat.
“And what does Withee’s crew say?” Britt asked urgently.
“It wasn’t a sewin’-circle I was attendin’ out on that fire-line,” retorted MacLeod, with just as much vigor. “There was somethin’ bein’ talked, but I didn’t stop to listen.”
“It wasn’t a sewing circle I was at on that fire line,” MacLeod shot back, just as fiercely. “There was something being discussed, but I didn’t stop to listen.”
“Look here, MacLeod,” cried his employer. Britt came close to him and clutched the belt of his wool jacket. “There are some nasty liars in these woods just now. There are some of them that will go to state-prison for attempted blackmail. You are too bright a man not to realize which is your own side. I know you well enough to believe that all the lunatics and slanderers this side of Castonia couldn’t turn you against your friends. And you’ve got no two better friends than John Barrett and I.”
“Listen up, MacLeod,” his boss shouted. Britt stepped closer and grabbed the belt of his wool jacket. “There are some nasty liars in these woods right now. Some of them could end up in state prison for attempted blackmail. You’re smart enough to see which side is yours. I know you well enough to believe that all the crazies and slanderers this side of Castonia couldn’t make you turn against your friends. And you don’t have two better friends than John Barrett and me.”
“I’m not gainsaying it, Mr. Britt. But what has joinin’ this matrimonial agency of yours got to do with your friendship or my work?”
“I’m not denying it, Mr. Britt. But what does joining this marriage agency of yours have to do with your friendship or my job?”
“I’ve found out, Colin, that this girl has got money comin’ to her from her folks. She doesn’t know about it yet. No one knows about it, except us here. She never belonged to the Skeets and Bushees. She was stolen. This money has been waitin’ for her. Barrett and I are bank-men, and things like this come to our attention when no one else would hear of it. There’s—there’s—” Britt paused and slid a look at Barrett from under an eyebrow cocked inquiringly. Barrett [Pg 192]slyly spread ten fingers. “There’s ten thousand dollars comin’ to her in clean cash, Colin. Now, what do you think of that?”
“I’ve found out, Colin, that this girl has money coming to her from her family. She doesn’t know about it yet. No one knows, except for us here. She never belonged to the Skeets and Bushees. She was taken. This money has been waiting for her. Barrett and I are bankers, and things like this come to our attention when no one else would hear about it. There’s—there’s—” Britt paused and shot a glance at Barrett with a questioning raised eyebrow. Barrett [Pg 192]slyly spread ten fingers. “There’s ten thousand dollars coming to her in cash, Colin. So, what do you think about that?”
“I think it’s a ratty kind of a story,” said MacLeod, bluntly.
“I think it’s a pretty lousy story,” said MacLeod, honestly.
Britt’s temper flared.
Britt got angry.
“Don’t you accuse me of lyin’,” he roared. “The girl has got the money comin’, I say.”
“Don’t you accuse me of lying,” he shouted. “The girl is owed the money, I’m telling you.”
“Maybe it is comin’,” replied the boss, doggedly; “but has she got any name comin’? Has she got any folks comin’? Has she got anything comin’ except somebody’s hush-money?”
“Maybe it is coming,” replied the boss, stubbornly; “but does she have any name coming? Does she have any family coming? Does she have anything coming except someone’s hush-money?”
The woodsman’s keen scenting of the trail discomposed the Honorable Pulaski for a moment. But after a husky clearing of his throat he returned to the work in hand.
The woodsman's sharp sense of smell on the trail unsettled the Honorable Pulaski for a moment. But after a rough clearing of his throat, he focused again on the task at hand.
“Folks, you fool! You can’t dig folks up out of a cemetery. If her folks had been alive they’d have hunted up their girl years ago. They were good folks. You needn’t worry about that. There’s no need now to bother the girl about her folks or the money. She wouldn’t know how to handle it if she had it in her own hands. It needs a man to care for her and the cash. We don’t want a cheap hyena to fool her and get it. You’re the man, Colin. Marry her, and the ten thousand will be put into your fist the day the knot is tied.”
“Listen, you fool! You can’t just dig people up from a cemetery. If her family had been alive, they would have found their girl years ago. They were good people. You don’t need to worry about that. There’s no reason to bring up her family or the money now. She wouldn’t know how to deal with it even if it was in her hands. It takes a man to take care of her and the cash. We don’t want some cheap hustler to trick her and take it. You’re the man, Colin. Marry her, and the ten thousand will be handed to you the day you tie the knot.”
“It sounds snide and I won’t do it,” growled MacLeod, seeming to fairly bristle in his obstinacy. “Not if she was Queen of Sheby.”
“It sounds sarcastic and I won’t do it,” MacLeod said angrily, seeming to really bristle with stubbornness. “Not even if she were Queen of Sheba.”
“Le’ him go, then!” murmured a voice under the bunk. “Here’s a gen’lum puffick—ick—ly willin’.”
“Let him go, then!” whispered a voice from under the bunk. “Here’s a genuine perfectly—uh—willing.”
The Honorable Pulaski turned to behold the simpering face of drunken Tommy Eye peering wistfully from his retirement.
The Honorable Pulaski turned to see the grinning face of drunken Tommy Eye looking longingly from his retirement.
“I’ll do it ch-cheaper, so ’elp me!” said Tommy, pounding down the empty bottle to mark emphasis.
“I’ll do it cheaper, so help me!” said Tommy, slamming the empty bottle to emphasize his point.
“Yank that drunken hog out o’ there, MacLeod!” roared Britt, after a preface of horrible oaths. And when Tommy stood before him, swaying limply in the boss’s clutch, he cuffed him repeatedly, first with one hand, then with the other. The smile on the man’s face became a sickly grimace, but he did not whimper.
“Pull that drunk out of there, MacLeod!” shouted Britt, after a string of terrible curses. And when Tommy stood in front of him, swaying weakly in the boss’s grip, he slapped him over and over, first with one hand and then with the other. The smile on the man’s face turned into a sickly grimace, but he didn’t complain.
“’Spected kickin’,” he murmured. “Jus’ soon be cuffed.” He held up the empty bottle that he still clung to desperately. “Want to ’splain ’bout one drink—” he began. But Britt wrenched the bottle from his hand, raised it as though to beat out Tommy’s brains, and, relenting, smashed it into a corner.
“Expected kicking,” he murmured. “Just about to be cuffed.” He held up the empty bottle that he still clung to desperately. “Want to explain about one drink—” he started. But Britt yanked the bottle from his hand, raised it as if to smash Tommy’s head in, and, relenting, threw it into a corner.
“So you’ve laid there and listened to our private business,” he said, malevolently. “You’ve heard more than is good for you, Eye.”
“So you’ve been lying there listening to our private conversations,” he said, maliciously. “You’ve heard more than is good for you, Eye.”
“Didn’t hear nossin’,” protested Tommy. “Was thinkin’ up speech. Jus’ heard him say he wouldn’t marry—marry—”
“Didn’t hear anything,” protested Tommy. “Was thinking up a speech. Just heard him say he wouldn’t marry—marry—”
“Marry who?”
"Who are you marrying?"
“‘Queen of Sheby,’ says he, with all her di’monds. I’ll marry her. I’ll settle down wiz Queen of Sheby.”
“‘Queen of Sheba,’ he says, with all her diamonds. I’ll marry her. I’ll settle down with the Queen of Sheba.”
“He’s too drunk to know anything,” said MacLeod. “Open the door, Mr. Britt, and I’ll toss him out.”
“He's too drunk to know anything,” MacLeod said. “Open the door, Mr. Britt, and I'll throw him out.”
And he flung the soggy Tommy out on the carpet of pine-needles with as little consideration as though he were a bag of oats.
And he tossed the wet Tommy onto the carpet of pine needles with as little care as if he were a bag of oats.
He turned at the door and looked from Britt to Barrett.
He turned at the door and looked from Britt to Barrett.
“You’ve put a big thing up to me, gents, and you’ve sprung it on me like a crack with a sled-stake. If I got dizzy and answered you short it was your own fault. Give me a night to sleep on it.”
“You’ve thrown a huge thing at me, guys, and you’ve hit me with it out of nowhere. If I got overwhelmed and snapped back at you, that’s on you. Let me have a night to think it over.”
Outside he twisted his hand into the collar of Tommy Eye and started towards the main camp, dragging the inebriate. “I’ll see that he keeps his mouth shut, gents,” he called back to them.
Outside, he grabbed Tommy Eye by the collar and started toward the main camp, dragging the drunken guy along. “I’ll make sure he doesn’t spill any secrets, guys,” he called back to them.
“You needn’t worry, John,” announced Britt, closing the door and pulling out another cigar. “He’ll do it.” He waited for the sulphur to burn from the match, and lighted his tobacco, a smile of triumph wrinkling under his beard.
“You don’t need to worry, John,” Britt said, closing the door and pulling out another cigar. “He’ll handle it.” He waited for the sulfur to burn off the match and lit his tobacco, a triumphant smile creasing under his beard.
“You don’t usually tackle Pulaski D. Britt for good, practical advice without gettin’ it,” he went on. “The girl is crazy after MacLeod. You’ll find MacLeod square when he makes a promise. He’s got fool notions about those things. And when she’s married to him and settled down here in these woods, where she belongs, the chap that wants to make her Exhibit A in a slander against John Barrett will find himself up against a mighty tough proposition. You see that, don’t you? Now the next thing is to get her out of the hands of that gang that want to use her against you.”
“You don’t usually ask Pulaski D. Britt for solid advice without getting it,” he continued. “The girl is really into MacLeod. You can trust MacLeod to keep his word. He has strong beliefs about those things. And once she’s married to him and settled down here in these woods, where she belongs, anyone trying to use her as proof against John Barrett is going to have a really tough time. You understand that, right? Now the next step is to get her away from that group that wants to use her against you.”
He mused a moment.
He thought for a moment.
“All that we need to do is to send a man up to Jerusalem to-morrow, and say that you’re all ready to start for outside and propose to take the girl along. If any one in this world has any rights over her, you have. They can’t refuse. And now we’ll go to bed, John, for if ever two men needed sleep, I reckon we’re the ones.”
"All we need to do is send someone to Jerusalem tomorrow and say that you’re ready to head out and want to take the girl with you. If anyone has any claim over her, it’s you. They can’t say no. Now let’s get some sleep, John, because if there were ever two men who needed rest, I think it’s us."
But it was not unbroken slumber that came to them. The big winds outside roared with the sound of a bursting avalanche. Over the camp the sawing limbs of the interlaced crowns shrieked and groaned. There were deeper, further, and more mystic sounds, like mighty ’cellos. And when the great blow was at its height the wangan camp, built upon the roots of the splay-foot spruces, swayed with the writhing of the roots, creaked in its timbers, and seemed to toss like a craft on a crazy sea. There were noises near at hand in the woods like the detonations of heavy guns. Every now and then the earth shivered, and thunderous echoes boomed down the forest aisles.
But they didn’t sleep soundly. The strong winds outside howled like a shattering avalanche. Above the camp, the intertwined branches screamed and moaned. There were deeper, further, and more mysterious sounds, like powerful cellos. When the storm reached its peak, the camp, built on the roots of the sprawling spruces, swayed with the twisting of the roots, creaked in its structure, and felt like a boat on a wild sea. There were sounds nearby in the woods that resembled the blasts of heavy artillery. Every so often, the ground trembled, and loud echoes rolled through the forest.
“Do you hear ’em John?” called Britt, at last. He had long been awake, and had marked the restless stirrings of the other in the bunk below him.
“Do you hear them, John?” Britt finally called out. He had been awake for a while and had noticed the restless movements of the other person in the bunk below him.
“I’ve been listening an hour,” said Barrett, despondently, “and it’s big stuff that’s coming down. Our loss by fire was small change to what this means to us, Pulaski. Withee has devilled my lands until there isn’t a wind-break left.”
“I’ve been listening for an hour,” Barrett said, feeling down, “and it’s serious stuff that’s happening. Our loss from the fire was nothing compared to what this means for us, Pulaski. Withee has messed with my land until there isn’t a single windbreak left.”
A roar like the awful voice of a park of artillery throbbed past them on the volleying wind.
A loud roar, like the terrible sound of a group of cannons, thundered past them on the gusty wind.
“I feel as though it was kissing a thousand dollars good-bye every time I hear one of those noises,” said Britt. “The devil can play jack-straws in the Umcolcus region after this night, and find a new bunch every day.”
“I feel like I'm saying goodbye to a thousand dollars every time I hear one of those noises,” Britt said. “The devil can play jack-straws in the Umcolcus region after tonight, and find a new stash every day.”
At last they looked dismally out on the dawn. The great gale had blown overhead and away, the rearguard clouds chasing it, and the hard growth, stripped of every vestige of leaf, gave pathetic testimony to the bitterness of the conflict of the night.
At last, they looked bleakly out at the dawn. The strong wind had passed overhead and moved on, the trailing clouds following it, and the bare trees, stripped of every last leaf, sadly showed the harshness of the battle from the night before.
The two lumber barons, staring anxiously up at the slopes of the black growth for signs of ravage, were confronted by Tommy Eye, meek, repentant, and shaky.
The two lumber tycoons, nervously looking up at the steep, dark trees for signs of damage, were faced with Tommy Eye, who appeared humble, remorseful, and shaky.
“Sure, the witherlicks and the swamp swogons did howl last night, gents, and they all did say as how Tommy Eye ought to be ashamed of the size of his drink. And I’ve come back to you to get my kick.” He turned humbly.
“Sure, the witherlicks and the swamp swogons howled last night, guys, and they all said Tommy Eye should be embarrassed about how much he drinks. And I’ve come back to you to get my chance.” He turned humbly.
The Honorable Pulaski D. Britt accepted the invitation with alacrity, and dealt the kick with a vigor that fetched a squawk from the teamster. The timber tyrant’s mood that morning welcomed such an opportunity, even as a surcharged cloud welcomes a lightning-rod or a farm-house chimney. But once the kick had been dealt the Honorable Pulaski felt less wire on the edge of his meat-axe temper.
The Honorable Pulaski D. Britt eagerly accepted the invitation and kicked with such force that it startled the teamster. The timber boss's mood that morning was ready for such an opportunity, much like a charged cloud welcomes a lightning rod or a farmhouse chimney. But after delivering the kick, the Honorable Pulaski felt a bit less tension on the edge of his temper.
“And now I’ll take my discharge,” said Tommy. “MacLeod gave me an order on you for my pay.”
“And now I’m going to take my discharge,” said Tommy. “MacLeod gave me a request for my pay.”
Britt snatched away the paper and tore it up.
Britt grabbed the paper and ripped it up.
“Get into that hovel and look after your horses.” But when Tommy turned to go his employer called him back. “I’ve got another job for you just now, you snake-chaser. You need to chew fresh air, and you’ll find a lot of it on top of Jerusalem. I don’t know just how much you understood of our business in the wangan camp last night, Eye, and I don’t care. You know me well enough to understand that if you ever blab any of it I’ll have your ha’ slet out of you!” Tommy cringed under a furious glare. “It will depend on how well you do an errand for me now whether or not I feed you to bobcats. You get that, do you?”
“Get into that shack and take care of your horses.” But when Tommy turned to leave, his boss called him back. “I've got another job for you right now, you snake-chaser. You need to get some fresh air, and you'll find plenty of it on top of Jerusalem. I don’t know how much you understood about our business at the camp last night, Eye, and honestly, I don’t care. You know me well enough to get that if you ever spill any of it, I’ll have your hide for it!” Tommy flinched under a fierce glare. “Whether or not I let you off easy depends on how well you handle this errand for me now. Got that?”
Again the teamster bowed his wistful assent.
Again the truck driver nodded his sad agreement.
“I wish I hadn’t let Sheriff Rodliff and his men leave,” remarked Britt to “Stumpage John,” eying Tommy with some disfavor. “But perhaps this fool can do the trick better than a sheriff’s posse. Sending the posse might make talk and stir suspicions.”
“I wish I hadn’t let Sheriff Rodliff and his men leave,” Britt said to “Stumpage John,” looking at Tommy with some disdain. “But maybe this fool can handle it better than a sheriff’s posse. Sending the posse might create gossip and raise suspicions.”
“The quieter it’s done the better,” suggested Barrett. “After my talk with Wade—which was pretty soft, as I remember it—it will seem natural for me to send after the girl—and by just such a messenger as this.”
“The quieter it's done the better,” Barrett suggested. “After my conversation with Wade—which I recall was pretty casual—it will seem natural for me to call for the girl—and with just a messenger like this.”
“So we’ll send the fool—you’re right!” affirmed Britt. “Tommy,” he directed, wagging a thick finger under the man’s attentive nose to mark his commands, “you hump up to that fire station on Jerusalem as quick as leg-work will get you there, and you’ll find a young girl. There are not enough young girls up there so that you’ll make any mistake in the right one. You tell the one that’s in charge, or whoever claims to be in charge, that the girl has been sent for. You’ll probably find that fellow Dwight Wade takin’ the responsibility. Tell him that it’s all right, and that the gentleman he [Pg 197]made the talk with is prepared to back up all promises. Bring the girl back with you.”
“So we’ll send the idiot—you’re right!” Britt agreed. “Tommy,” he instructed, wagging a thick finger under the man’s attentive nose to emphasize his commands, “you get to that fire station on Jerusalem as fast as you can, and you’ll find a young girl there. There aren’t enough young girls up there for you to mistake the right one. You tell the person in charge, or whoever says they’re in charge, that the girl has been sent for. You'll probably find that guy Dwight Wade taking responsibility. Tell him it’s all good, and that the gentleman he [Pg 197]talked to is ready to back up all promises. Bring the girl back with you.”
“Girls was never much took with me, and I never was handy in makin’ up to girls,” protested Tommy, his face puckering in alarm. “She prob’ly won’t come, and then I’ll get kicked again.”
“Girls were never really into me, and I was never good at flirting with them,” Tommy said, his face twisting in worry. “She probably won’t show up, and then I’ll get rejected again.”
“You’ll get kicked again mighty sudden if you don’t do as I tell you, and do it quick and do it right!” roared Britt, starting off the camp platform. And Tommy, cowed by his tyrant, stood not upon the order of his going. He was trotting with a dog-waddle when he disappeared up the Jerusalem trail.
“You’ll get kicked again real suddenly if you don’t do what I say, and do it fast and do it right!” shouted Britt, stepping down from the camp platform. And Tommy, intimidated by his bully, didn’t hesitate as he left. He was waddling like a dog when he vanished up the Jerusalem trail.
“He ought to be back by noon,” said Britt. “In the mean time we’ll eat breakfast and then cruise for blowdowns. And I’m thinkin’ it isn’t goin’ to be a very humorous forenoon for timber-land owners.”
“He should be back by noon,” said Britt. “In the meantime, we’ll have breakfast and then look for fallen trees. And I think it’s not going to be a very funny morning for landowners.”
Nor was it. Dolefully and silently they traversed wastes of splintered devastation, blocked ram-downs, choked twitch-roads, and hideous snarls of cross-piled timber.
Nor was it. Sadly and quietly, they moved through stretches of broken destruction, blocked pathways, tangled roads, and ugly heaps of crossed timber.
CHAPTER XVII
THE AFFAIR AT DURFY’S CAMP
“The boss was a-thinkin’ to swat him, but allowed he had better not,
For ’twas trouble bad that Dumphy had, whatever it was he’d got.”
“The boss was thinking about hitting him, but he figured it was better not to,
Because Dumphy had serious trouble, whatever it was he was dealing with.”

When the timber barons came in sight of the camp at noon, Tommy Eye, returned emissary, was seated on the edge of the wangan platform with attitude and countenance of alarmed expectancy. By his side was old Christopher Straight, the guide who had accompanied Dwight Wade from Castonia settlement.
When the timber barons spotted the camp at noon, Tommy Eye, the returning envoy, was sitting on the edge of the platform with a look of worried anticipation. Next to him was old Christopher Straight, the guide who had traveled with Dwight Wade from the Castonia settlement.
“I done it—I said as you said for me to say,” Tommy began, eagerly, “and Mr. Straight here will tell you the same. I said it first to old Noah up there, and he was startin’ off with his animiles like as they done with the ark stranded, and he swore me up hill and down, and—”
“I did it—I said what you told me to say,” Tommy started, excitedly, “and Mr. Straight here will back me up. I said it first to old Noah up there, and he was getting ready with his animals just like they did with the ark when it got stuck, and he swore at me up hill and down, and—
“Shut up!” barked the Honorable Pulaski, in a perfectly fiendish temper after the sights of that forenoon. “Did you bring that girl? And if you didn’t, why not?”
“Shut up!” yelled the Honorable Pulaski, in a truly furious mood after what happened that morning. “Did you bring that girl? And if you didn’t, why not?”
“I can tell you better, perhaps, Mr. Britt,” broke in old Christopher, calmly. “She has been left on Mr. Wade’s hands, and Mr. Wade feels that he ought to be careful. Warden Lane, who had charge of her, seems to have lost his wits. All last night—it was an awful [Pg 199]night, gentlemen, on Jerusalem—he was out on the ledges raving and howling. I think that a matter that Mr. Barrett will understand was troubling up his conscience, if that’s the word for it. This mornin’ he seemed to be clean out of his head. He knocked the saplin’s off his cages and let out the animals, and they followed him off down into the woods—”
“I can explain it better, maybe, Mr. Britt,” chimed in old Christopher, calmly. “She’s ended up in Mr. Wade’s care, and Mr. Wade feels he needs to be cautious. Warden Lane, who was in charge of her, seems to have lost his mind. All last night—it was a terrible [Pg 199]night, gentlemen, in Jerusalem—he was out on the ledges raving and screaming. I believe something that Mr. Barrett would understand was weighing on his conscience, if that’s the right term for it. This morning, he seemed completely out of it. He knocked the saplings off his cages and let the animals loose, and they followed him down into the woods—”
“Moose, bobcat, fisher-cat—” But Tommy ceased his enumeration to dodge a vicious sweep of Britt’s palm.
“Moose, bobcat, fisher-cat—” But Tommy stopped counting to dodge a fierce swing of Britt’s hand.
“I guess he left the place for good, seeing he took his rifle and his pack,” continued the guide. “I thought the timber owners might like to know that their fire station is abandoned. As for the girl,” he hastened to add, “Mr. Wade told me to say that for reasons that Mr. Britt would understand he didn’t think she ought to come here.”
“I guess he's really done with this place, since he took his rifle and pack,” the guide continued. “I thought the timber owners might want to know that their fire station is empty. And about the girl,” he quickly added, “Mr. Wade told me to say that for reasons Mr. Britt would understand, he didn’t think she should come here.”
“Because she’s lost her head over my boss, MacLeod, eh?” demanded Britt.
“Because she’s totally lost her mind over my boss, MacLeod, right?” Britt asked.
“You saw yourself that the girl wasn’t to be controlled easily when the young man was present,” said Christopher, mildly. “So he believes if there is business to be talked to her and about her it will be better to meet somewhere else.”
“You saw for yourself that the girl wasn’t easy to control when the young man was around,” Christopher said gently. “So he thinks it’s better to talk about business with her in a different place.”
“The blasted coward is afraid to come with her or let her come,” sneered the Honorable Pulaski. “Well, we’ll go up there; and we’ll take a few men along and find out who’s runnin’ this thing—a college dude or the men who own these timber lands.” Mr. Barrett would have advised more pacificatory talk. But Mr. Britt was in a mood too generally unamiable that day to heed prudence and wise counsel.
“The damn coward is too afraid to come with her or let her come,” sneered the Honorable Pulaski. “Well, we’ll head up there; and we’ll take a few guys along and find out who’s really in charge here—a college kid or the people who own these timberlands.” Mr. Barrett would have suggested a more peaceful approach. But Mr. Britt was in too bad of a mood that day to listen to sensible advice.
“You’ll have only your own trouble for your trip,” remarked Straight. “This man here said that Mr. Barrett was all ready to leave the woods. Mr. Wade has left the top of the mountain with the girl, and will meet [Pg 200]Mr. Barrett to the south of Pogey Notch. You’ll not have to go out of your way, sir,” he explained.
“You’ll just have your own issues for your journey,” Straight commented. “This guy here mentioned that Mr. Barrett is all set to leave the woods. Mr. Wade has taken the girl off the mountain and will meet Mr. Barrett south of Pogey Notch. You won’t need to go out of your way, sir,” he clarified.
“Well, where?” snapped Britt.
"Well, where?" Britt snapped.
“I’m here prepared to lead Mr. Barrett to the place, and I suggest that if he’s ready we’ll be on our way. You’ll probably want to fetch the Half-way House at nightfall, sir.”
“I’m here ready to take Mr. Barrett to the place, and I suggest that if he’s ready, we should get going. You’ll probably want to head to the Half-way House by nightfall, sir.”
This patent distrust of Pulaski Britt and his designs angered that gentleman quite beyond the power of even his profanity. But he knew Christopher Straight too well to attempt to bulldoze that hard-eyed old woodsman.
This deep distrust of Pulaski Britt and his plans frustrated the man to a point that even his swearing couldn't express. But he knew Christopher Straight too well to try to push around that tough old woodsman.
“Is this select assembly too good to have me come along?” he inquired, his thick lips curling under his beard.
“Is this exclusive gathering too good for me to join?” he asked, his thick lips curling beneath his beard.
“I think Mr. Wade will be glad to have you there,” said Christopher, mildly. “He didn’t say anything to the contrary. He expects Mr. Barrett to have some one to keep him company as far as the stage road, though he thought it probably would be a woodsman. But Mr. Wade gave particular instructions about any crowd comin’ along, and he’ll not meet any one if your boss MacLeod is in the party. That’s straight talk. He’s had all the trouble with your boss that he cares for.”
“I think Mr. Wade will be happy to have you there,” Christopher said casually. “He didn’t mention anything different. He expects Mr. Barrett to have someone to keep him company on the way to the stage, although he thought it would probably be a woodsman. But Mr. Wade specifically instructed that he doesn’t want to meet anyone if your boss MacLeod is in the group. That’s the truth. He’s done with the trouble your boss brings.”
After a withering survey of Straight, which the old guide endured with much composure, Britt beckoned Barrett away with a jerk of his head, and the two strolled behind the horse-hovel.
After a harsh look at Straight, which the old guide took in stride, Britt motioned for Barrett to follow him with a nod, and the two walked behind the horse shed.
“There you have it, John,” he snarled, more ireful as a champion than the unhappy principal. “It’s a put-up job. He’s goin’ to plaster the girl onto you. It’s his play. He’s goin’ to use it for all it’s worth.”
“There you go, John,” he snapped, more furious as a champion than the frustrated principal. “It’s a setup. He’s going to pin the girl on you. It’s his scheme. He’s going to take full advantage of it.”
“It will be better for me to take her out than to have him chase along after me with the girl and the story—if that’s the way he feels; and it’s plain that he means to make trouble,” said Barrett, moodily. “I can put her away somewhere in a boarding-school, and—”
“It’s better for me to take her out than to have him running after me with the girl and the whole story—if that’s how he feels; and it’s clear he’s looking to cause trouble,” said Barrett, gloomily. “I can send her off to a boarding school, and—”
The Honorable Pulaski broke upon this doleful capitulation with contemptuous brusqueness.
The Honorable Pulaski reacted to this sad surrender with harsh disdain.
“You talk like a fool, John! Take that girl outside these woods and give her an education? File her teeth so that she can set ’em into your throat? You teach her to read and to write and to know things, and that’s what it will amount to in the end. The girl has got to stay here!” He embraced the big woods in a vigorous gesture. “She belongs here! And the only way to keep her here is to put her in the hands of a man that—”
“You're talking nonsense, John! Take that girl out of these woods and give her an education? Make her capable of sinking her teeth into your throat? You teach her to read and write and learn things, and that’s all it will lead to in the end. The girl needs to stay here!” He gestured broadly towards the vast woods. “She belongs here! And the only way to keep her here is to put her in the care of a man that—”
Colin MacLeod had followed them to their retreat behind the hovel, and was standing at a little distance, looking at them.
Colin MacLeod had followed them to their hideout behind the shack and was standing a short distance away, watching them.
“Come here, Colin!” And Britt advanced to meet him and clutched his arm, the arm that Dwight Wade had dislocated in that memorable battle in Castonia. “Boy, if you are a coward, now is your time to own it. Old Straight has come down here to tell us that Wade has that girl in his hands. He knows what she’s worth. He wants to meet Barrett and myself. You can guess why. He proposes to get hold of that money. He knows we control it. We can’t help ourselves if she chooses to stay with him.”
“Come here, Colin!” Britt called out as she walked over and grabbed his arm, the same arm that Dwight Wade had dislocated during that unforgettable fight in Castonia. “If you’re a coward, now’s the time to admit it. Old Straight is here to tell us that Wade has that girl. He knows how valuable she is. He wants to meet Barrett and me. You can guess why. He plans to get his hands on that money. He knows we have control over it. We can’t do anything if she decides to stick with him.”
The able old liar of the Umcolcus knew his man as the harper knows his instrument. He felt the muscles ridge under his clutch.
The skillful old liar of the Umcolcus understood his target just like a musician knows their instrument. He felt the muscles tense beneath his grip.
“He has sent word that he won’t have you at the meeting. Ask Straight! He’ll give you the message. The dude knows he wouldn’t stand the show of a snowball in tophet with you there where the girl could see you. If you’re a coward, say so, and we’ll look further.”
“He's let us know that he doesn't want you at the meeting. Just ask Straight! He'll tell you the message. The guy knows he wouldn't stand a chance if you were there where the girl could see you. If you're scared, just admit it, and we'll figure something else out.”
“By ——, I’m no coward, and you know it!” growled the boss.
“By ——, I’m no coward, and you know it!” growled the boss.
“He’s licked you once and cut you out with one girl,” persisted Britt. “The whole Umcolcus knows that! When they find out that he’s got away with a [Pg 202]girl that has been in love with you, and with ten thousand dollars in the bargain, why, boy, even Tommy Eye will dare to put up his fists to you!”
“He’s hooked up with one girl and left you behind,” Britt kept pushing. “Everyone in Umcolcus knows that! When they hear he’s gotten away with a [Pg 202]girl who’s been in love with you, plus ten grand to boot, well, even Tommy Eye will feel brave enough to challenge you!”
In MacLeod’s tumultuous mind it was no longer love’s choice between Nina Ide and Kate Arden; it was the hard, bitter passion of the primitive man—the instinct to grasp what a foe is coveting for the sake of humiliating that foe. Again MacLeod felt himself thrust forth by circumstances to be the champion of his kind. That man from the city was of the other sort.
In MacLeod's troubled mind, it was no longer a matter of choosing between Nina Ide and Kate Arden; it was the harsh, bitter longing of a primal man—the urge to snatch away what an enemy desires just to humiliate that enemy. Once more, MacLeod felt pushed by circumstances to be the defender of his people. That man from the city belonged to a different kind.
“Mr. Britt,” he choked, “let me at him once more!”
“Mr. Britt,” he said, struggling to speak, “let me have another shot at him!”
“Oh, that will be all right!” said the baron; “but we’re not pulling off a prize-fight, MacLeod. Scraps are interestin’ enough when there isn’t more important business on hand. There happens to be business just now. The whole idea is, are you ready to marry the girl?”
“Oh, that will be fine!” said the baron; “but we’re not staging a boxing match, MacLeod. Fights are entertaining enough when there’s nothing more important going on. But right now, we do have important business. The real question is, are you ready to marry the girl?”
MacLeod had approached them grimly resolved to be defiant on that point. The flicker in his eyes now was the shadow of that resolution departing.
MacLeod had approached them with a serious determination to stand his ground on that issue. The glimmer in his eyes now was the hint of that determination fading away.
“If it’s him against me again,” he snarled, “I’ll marry a quill-pig and ask no questions.”
“If it’s him against me again,” he growled, “I’ll marry a porcupine and not ask any questions.”
“Not exactly cheerful talk to hear from a prospective bridegroom marryin’ money and good looks,” commented the Honorable Pulaski, dryly; “but a promise is a promise, MacLeod, and I never knew you to break one you made me. Shake!”
“Not exactly happy talk to hear from a potential groom marrying for money and looks,” the Honorable Pulaski remarked dryly; “but a promise is a promise, MacLeod, and I’ve never known you to break one you made to me. Shake!”
By the way in which both Barrett and MacLeod turned inquiring gaze on him, the Umcolcus baron understood that he was tacitly elected autocrat of the situation, and he proceeded about his task with the briskness characteristic of his habit of command.
By the way both Barrett and MacLeod looked at him with curiosity, the Umcolcus baron realized that he had been unofficially chosen as the authority in the situation, and he went about his task with the quickness typical of his leadership style.
“John, you get your dinner, bid us an affectionate farewell, and go along with old Straight. Go alone. Tell him you left all your duffel at Withee’s camp and don’t need any guide. I’ll look after the rest of it. [Pg 203]Chris Straight can hide his dude and the girl, but he can’t pull up the ground behind him.”
“John, grab your dinner, say a warm goodbye to us, and head out with old Straight. Go by yourself. Let him know you left all your stuff at Withee’s camp and don’t need a guide. I’ll take care of the rest of it. [Pg 203]Chris Straight can hide his buddy and the girl, but he can’t erase the tracks he leaves behind.”
They started off promptly after the noon snack, the taciturn Christopher offering no comment on Mr. Barrett’s amiable compliance, and apparently blandly unsuspicious that the Honorable Pulaski concealed guile under a demeanor which had suddenly become pacific.
They set off right after lunch, with the silent Christopher saying nothing about Mr. Barrett’s friendly agreement, and seemingly unaware that the Honorable Pulaski was hiding cleverness beneath a suddenly calm appearance.
Men who had made their warfare more by craft and less by brute strength would have been more wily. John Barrett and Pulaski Britt had always been too confident of their own power to think subterfuge necessary. Barrett, especially, as he strode along at the heels of old Christopher, was so well content with his own first essay in duplicity that his taking-down was correspondingly humiliating. They were resting, he and the old guide, after a tough scramble around a blowdown that they had encountered a mile or so from Britt’s camps.
Men who relied more on strategy than brute strength tended to be more cunning. John Barrett and Pulaski Britt had always been too sure of their own abilities to see the need for trickery. Barrett, in particular, as he walked behind the old guide Christopher, was so pleased with his initial attempt at deceit that his downfall was all the more embarrassing. They were taking a break, he and the old guide, after a challenging climb around a fallen tree they had come across about a mile from Britt’s camp.
With a jerk of his chin Christopher indicated a far-off sound on the back trail.
With a nod of his chin, Christopher pointed to a distant sound on the path behind him.
“Pretty busy, that woodpecker is, Mr. Barrett!”
“Pretty busy, that woodpecker is, Mr. Barrett!”
“Stumpage John” assented, wondering at the same time how such an old woodsman could misinterpret that chip-chop. “The fool Indian ought to make allowance for a blowdown,” he reflected, angrily. “He’s following too close.”
“Stumpage John” agreed, simultaneously wondering how such an experienced woodsman could misinterpret that sound. “The foolish Indian should consider the fallen trees,” he thought, irritated. “He’s getting too close.”
“In this world you expect cheap men to lie and cheat,” remarked Christopher, serenely. “But you don’t hardly expect State senators and candidates for governor to be that sort.”
“In this world, you expect low-quality people to lie and cheat,” Christopher said calmly. “But you hardly expect state senators and candidates for governor to be like that.”
“What the devil do you mean?” demanded Barrett, with heat.
“What the heck do you mean?” Barrett asked, heatedly.
“I mean that Britt’s Indian, Newell Sockbeson, is following us and makin’ a double-blaze for—well, I suppose it’s so that Pulaski Britt and his men can chase [Pg 204]us up. As to why, you probably know better than I do, Mr. Barrett.”
“I mean that Britt’s Indian, Newell Sockbeson, is following us and making a double blaze for—well, I guess it’s so that Pulaski Britt and his men can chase [Pg 204]us down. As for why, you probably know better than I do, Mr. Barrett.”
The timber baron stared at this disconcerting old plain-speaker without finding fit words for reply.
The timber baron looked at the unsettling old straightforward speaker, unable to find the right words to respond.
“It can hardly be that he’s goin’ to all that trouble simply to get the girl. Mr. Wade is ready to turn the girl over to you, Mr. Barrett. Why is it that men ain’t willin’ to play fair in this world? What does Pulaski Britt want to meddle in this thing for?”
“It’s hard to believe he’s going through all that trouble just to get the girl. Mr. Wade is ready to hand the girl over to you, Mr. Barrett. Why aren’t men willing to play fair in this world? What does Pulaski Britt want to interfere in this for?”
“I think you’re wrong about the Indian following us,” paltered the millionaire. “You’re only guessin’ about that, Straight.”
“I think you’re mistaken about the Indian tracking us,” replied the millionaire. “You’re just making assumptions about that, Straight.”
“When I see Pulaski Britt talk to an Indian, when I see that Indian pack a lunch, take a camp-axe, and hide at the mouth of the trail, I don’t have to guess, Mr. Barrett. Some of us old fellows of the woods see a whole lot of things without seemin’ to take much notice.” He got up off the tree-trunk where he had been sitting and made ready to take the trail again, swinging his pack to his shoulders.
“When I watch Pulaski Britt chatting with an Indian, and I see that Indian prepare a lunch, grab a camp-axe, and conceal himself at the start of the trail, I don’t have to speculate, Mr. Barrett. Some of us old-timers who know the woods notice a lot without really showing it.” He stood up from the tree trunk where he had been sitting and got ready to hit the trail again, slinging his pack over his shoulders.
“There wouldn’t have been any misunderstanding if Wade had sent the girl back by the messenger,” protested Barrett. “And if he didn’t have something up his sleeve he would have done so. The girl is nothing to him, and he’s meddling in affairs that are none of his business.”
“There wouldn’t have been any misunderstanding if Wade had sent the girl back with the messenger,” protested Barrett. “And if he didn’t have something planned, he would have done that. The girl means nothing to him, and he’s interfering in matters that aren’t his concern.”
“You’d better save that talk and tell it to him,” said the old guide, grimly. “I’m going to take you to where we arranged to meet if every man that Britt can rake and scrape on his ten townships comes followin’ at my back. I’ve thought it over, and the more witnesses there are to some things the better it is for all concerned—or the worse!”
“You should save that conversation and talk to him instead,” the old guide said sternly. “I’m going to take you to the place we agreed to meet, even if every person Britt can gather from his ten townships comes after me. I’ve thought it through, and the more people who witness certain things, the better it is for everyone involved—or the worse!”
And reflecting on what these words might mean, and now a little dubious as to the sagacity of Pulaski Britt [Pg 205]in handling delicate negotiations, “Stumpage John” plodded on with less content in his heart.
And thinking about what those words could mean, and now a bit unsure about Pulaski Britt’s wisdom in managing sensitive negotiations, “Stumpage John” continued on with less joy in his heart.
Two miles farther down the trail, at a place that Barrett recognized as the old Durfy camps, Straight signalled by discharging his rifle, and Dwight Wade came into sight with the girl. Foolish Abe of the Skeets followed far behind like a sheepish dog, uncertain whether to expect kick or caress.
Two miles further down the trail, at a spot that Barrett recognized as the old Durfy camps, Straight signaled by firing his rifle, and Dwight Wade appeared with the girl. Foolish Abe of the Skeets trailed behind like a shy dog, unsure whether to anticipate a kick or a pat.
“You may as well know first as last that the whole pack is followin’ a little way behind,” snorted old Christopher, in disgust. “Britt sent an Indian to snuff the trail and blaze the way. I did your errand, that’s all. You’ve got time to get away. You may want to keep on tryin’ to do business with a crowd that ain’t square. I don’t!” He turned and walked away, sat down, and filled his pipe.
“You might as well know now instead of later that the whole group is trailing a bit behind,” old Christopher said with a snort of disgust. “Britt sent an Indian to track the path and clear the way. I did my part, that’s all. You’ve got time to escape. You might want to keep trying to deal with a crowd that isn’t honest. I don’t!” He turned and walked away, sat down, and filled his pipe.
“I had Straight explain to you why it was better to meet privately here,” declared Wade, with honest resentment glowing in his eyes. “But I’m not going to run. I’ve had hard work to get this young woman to consider your proposition to educate her, Mr. Barrett.” He held her by the hand, and spoke out with a candor that convinced the lumberman that here there was neither reservation nor complicity. The girl eyed him sulkily, without interest, as she looked at all outsiders. “I have told this young woman that you, as a timber-land owner, are sorry for all the troubles that the Skeets and Bushees have had in years past, and want to make up in some way. I’ve told her you’re ready to send her to some good boarding-school. As she can’t read or write, she doesn’t know what this means, and she can’t express her thanks. But I’m sure that later she’ll understand your kindness and generosity. The girl is untrained, and she knows it. I hope you’ll overlook any lack of gratitude, Mr. Barrett. She’ll know how to express it some day.”
“I had Straight explain to you why it was better to meet privately here,” Wade said, his eyes brimming with genuine resentment. “But I’m not going to back down. I’ve worked hard to get this young woman to consider your offer to educate her, Mr. Barrett.” He held her hand and spoke with a straightforwardness that assured the lumberman there was no hesitation or hidden agenda. The girl looked at him sullenly, showing no interest, as she did with all outsiders. “I’ve told this young woman that you, as a timber-land owner, feel sorry for all the troubles that the Skeets and Bushees have faced in the past and want to make amends in some way. I’ve let her know that you’re willing to send her to a good boarding school. Since she can’t read or write, she doesn’t understand what that means, and she can’t express her gratitude. But I believe that in time, she’ll appreciate your kindness and generosity. The girl is untrained, and she knows it. I hope you’ll forgive any lack of gratitude, Mr. Barrett. She’ll know how to show it someday.”
John Barrett, looking into a face which recalled the face of the daughter whom he loved and cherished in his city home, felt one throb of strange emotion, and then realized in all his selfish nature that affection is more a matter of habit and cultivation than an affair of instinct. After one thrill his soul shrank from her. He had not expected the girl to be so like. He caught himself wishing that he had not made the compact with the inexorable Britt, and listened for the noise of the men-pack with shame and some regret. On the other hand, this girl, unkempt for all her beauty, insolent with the insolence of ignorance, staring at him from under her knitted brows, was impossible, he reflected, as an asset of a man with a reputation to preserve and an ambition to fulfil. Instead of feeling the instinct of tenderness, he looked at this wild young thing of the woods with uneasy fear in his shifting eyes.
John Barrett, gazing at a face that reminded him of his beloved daughter back home, felt a surge of strange emotions course through him. Then, he realized, in his selfish way, that love is more about habit and nurturing than instinct. After that brief thrill, he felt his spirit shrink away from her. He hadn't anticipated the girl would resemble his daughter so closely. He found himself regretting that he had made the deal with the unyielding Britt and listened to the men’s pack with a sense of shame and remorse. On the other hand, this girl—untamed despite her beauty, exuding the arrogance of ignorance, staring at him from beneath her furrowed brow—was, he thought, a liability for a man trying to maintain his reputation and pursue his ambitions. Instead of feeling affectionate, he looked at this wild girl from the woods with uncertainty in his shifting gaze.
With honest resentment, Wade noted the baron’s reluctance to make his word good.
With genuine resentment, Wade noticed the baron's unwillingness to keep his promise.
“You think I’m a meddler, Mr. Barrett,” he said, coming close to the other, “but don’t think that I’m satisfying any personal grudge when I ask that you care for this poor girl! Perhaps you would have done so anyway, without my suggestion. I hope so.”
“You think I’m a nosy person, Mr. Barrett,” he said, stepping closer to the other, “but don’t assume I’m settling any personal score when I ask you to look after this poor girl! Maybe you would have done it on your own, without my suggestion. I hope so.”
“I think I could arrange my own business without any outside help,” said Barrett, dryly. He began to feel that he could get out of the situation better if he aroused his own resentment.
“I think I could handle my own business without any outside help,” said Barrett, dryly. He began to feel that he could navigate the situation better if he stirred up his own anger.
“Mr. Barrett, it was chance that put the girl in my way and taught me her story. I’ve been Don Quixote enough to see her through this thing. I’m sorry it happens to be you on the other side. I’m afraid you don’t give me credit for unselfishness.”
“Mr. Barrett, it was by chance that the girl came into my life and shared her story with me. I've been foolish enough to believe in this cause. I regret that it's you who stands on the opposing side. I'm afraid you don’t see my unselfishness.”
“I’ll allow you all the credit you deserve,” said “Stumpage John,” sullenly. “I understand, without your telling me, that you are gentleman enough to keep [Pg 207]this matter behind your teeth on account of my family. I thank you, Wade. I’ll take charge of the girl from now on.”
“I'll give you all the credit you deserve,” said “Stumpage John,” gloomily. “I get it, without you having to say it, that you’re decent enough to keep [Pg 207]this matter to yourself for my family's sake. I appreciate it, Wade. I'll handle the girl from here on out.”
He looked back up the trail anxiously, and the young man’s gaze followed. A man loafed into sight from among stubs blackened by fire.
He looked back up the trail nervously, and the young man's gaze followed. A man casually appeared from behind charred stumps.
“There’s Newell Sockbeson,” remarked old Christopher. “I heard him making his last blaze a few minutes ago.”
“There's Newell Sockbeson,” said old Christopher. “I just heard him making his last blaze a few minutes ago.”
“I don’t know just what your plan is, Mr. Barrett,” said Wade, the red in his cheeks. “I’ve been hoping that you trusted me to act the gentleman, even if I couldn’t act the friend. Mr. Straight and I stand here as witnesses that you have taken charge of this girl.” He now spoke low. “But you haven’t told me that you indorse the little plan I adopted to relieve you from any explanations and to make the thing seem natural to her.”
“I’m not sure what your plan is, Mr. Barrett,” Wade said, his face flushed. “I was hoping you trusted me to be a gentleman, even if I couldn’t be a friend. Mr. Straight and I are here as witnesses that you have taken responsibility for this girl.” He lowered his voice. “But you haven’t mentioned whether you support the little plan I came up with to spare you from any explanations and to make everything seem natural to her.”
Wade’s face showed that he expected a frank promise.
Wade's face indicated that he was expecting an honest promise.
“Mr. Straight will go to the stage road with you,” added the young man. At this hint of watchfulness the face of Barrett darkened. “As a school-teacher, I know something of the boarding-schools of the State, and I’ll—” The timber baron’s temper flamed at this plain intent to advise.
“Mr. Straight will go to the main road with you,” the young man added. At this hint of caution, Barrett’s expression soured. “As a schoolteacher, I know quite a bit about the boarding schools in the state, and I’ll—” The timber baron’s anger flared at this clear attempt to give advice.
“I’ve taken charge of the girl, I say! Your responsibility ends. You were apologizing a moment ago for meddling. Now, don’t go to—”
“I’ve taken charge of the girl, I say! Your responsibility ends. You were just apologizing for interfering. Now, don’t go to—”
“I didn’t apologize,” replied Wade, with decision. “And I don’t intend to. And my responsibility ends only when I know that this unfortunate creature is placed in a good school to get the advantages that she has been robbed of all these years.”
“I didn’t apologize,” Wade replied firmly. “And I don’t plan to. My responsibility only ends when I’m sure this unfortunate girl is enrolled in a good school to get the opportunities she’s missed out on all these years.”
The hot retort from Barrett ended in his throat with a cluck. “The devil!” he blurted, staring down the trail.
The sharp reply from Barrett faded into a cluck in his throat. "Damn it!" he exclaimed, gazing down the path.
Dwight Wade, whirling to look to the south, could not indorse that sentiment. Close at hand was Nina Ide, riding a horse with the grace of a boy, whose attire she had adopted with a woods girl’s scorn of conventions. Wade hurried to meet her, cap in hand and eager questions on his lips. The color mounted to her face, and she shook out the folds of a poncho, looped across the saddle, and draped it over her knees.
Dwight Wade spun around to face the south but couldn’t agree with that feeling. Nearby was Nina Ide, riding a horse with the effortless grace of a boy, dressed in a way that showed her disregard for traditional standards. Wade rushed over to her, holding his cap in hand and ready with eager questions. A blush rose to her cheeks as she arranged the folds of a poncho that was draped across the saddle and laid it over her knees.
“No, it’s not strange, either,” she broke in to say. “Your partner—and that’s father—had to come up here on business, and I’ve come along with him, just as I always do when he comes here in the partridge season.” She patted a gun-butt. “But I didn’t expect to find fire and smoke and lightning and rain and tornadoes up here, any more than I looked for you at Pogey Notch when you were supposed to be exploring for a winter’s operation on Enchanted. Now you will have to explain to your partner here!” And he turned from her smiling face to shake hands with Rodburd Ide.
“No, it’s not weird either,” she interjected. “Your partner—and that’s my dad—had to come up here for work, and I came along with him, just like I always do when he’s here during partridge season.” She patted a gun butt. “But I didn’t expect to find fire, smoke, lightning, rain, and tornadoes up here, just like I didn’t expect to see you at Pogey Notch when you were supposed to be out exploring for a winter project on Enchanted. Now you’ll have to explain this to your partner!” And he turned from her smiling face to shake hands with Rodburd Ide.
“Every man who can handle brush and mattock is expected to be at the head of a fire in time of trouble!” chirped the “Mayor of Castonia.” He tipped back his head to beam amiably on his partner. “Did it get through onto us, Wade?”
“Every guy who can handle a brush and a mattock is expected to be in charge of a fire when things get tough!” said the “Mayor of Castonia.” He leaned back, smiling warmly at his partner. “Did it get through to us, Wade?”
“The rain stopped it half-way up Pogey.”
“The rain stopped it halfway up Pogey.”
“Then God was good to us! Isn’t that so, Mr. Barrett?” And the cheerful little man trotted along to grip the hand of “Stumpage John.” That gentleman glowered sullenly, and tried to explain his gloom by muttering about “blowdowns” being worse than fires. He looked ill. As he came down the trail a fever had been rising in his blood. He went away by himself, and sat down feeling faint and weak.
“Then God was good to us! Right, Mr. Barrett?” The cheerful little man hurried over to shake hands with “Stumpage John.” That guy frowned unhappily and attempted to justify his mood by mumbling about “blowdowns” being worse than fires. He looked unwell. As he walked down the trail, a fever had been building in his blood. He walked off on his own and sat down, feeling dizzy and weak.
“Old Enchanted is all right,” said Ide. “There’s a thousand acres of black growth there, every tree standin’ [Pg 209]with its arm about its brother. You mustn’t let ’em devil you, Mr. Barrett!” he called.
“Old Enchanted is fine,” said Ide. “There’s a thousand acres of dark trees there, every tree standing [Pg 209] with its arm around its brother. Don’t let them trick you, Mr. Barrett!” he shouted.
Mr. Barrett, his lowering gaze on Wade, agreed mentally.
Mr. Barrett, his eyes fixed on Wade, nodded in agreement.
“Well, this is certainly a convention of the timber interests!” cried the brisk little autocrat of Castonia. He pointed up the trail, where the Honorable Pulaski D. Britt was advancing alone.
“Well, this is definitely a gathering of the timber industry!” shouted the energetic little dictator of Castonia. He pointed up the trail, where the Honorable Pulaski D. Britt was making his way alone.
Wade withdrew unobstrusively, and stood beside Nina Ide. Perhaps he hoped that her talk might bring some word of Elva Barrett.
Wade quietly stepped back and stood next to Nina Ide. Maybe he was hoping that her conversation would give him some news about Elva Barrett.
But at last even Rodburd Ide’s cheery consciousness became impressed by the fact that neither Britt nor Barrett seemed to relish any chat on timber topics. And he broke upon a constrained silence to suggest to Wade that they proceed—taking it for granted that now his partner’s way lay to the north, along with his own.
But finally, even Rodburd Ide's upbeat spirit noticed that neither Britt nor Barrett seemed to enjoy discussing timber topics. He broke the awkward silence to suggest to Wade that they move on—assuming that his partner was also heading north, just like him.
“There’s—there’s—” Wade stammered, and now for the first time Ide and his daughter marked the girl of the Skeet settlement leaning moodily against the side of the Durfy hovel, the unkempt Abe hovering apprehensively in the background.
“There's—there's—” Wade stammered, and now for the first time, Ide and his daughter noticed the girl from the Skeet settlement leaning moodily against the side of the Durfy hovel, the disheveled Abe hovering anxiously in the background.
“Ah ha!” piped Ide. “There are the remnants, eh? We met the rest of the colony hiperin’ out of the woods. They’ve gone to Little Lobster, girl, and the old woman is worryin’ about you.”
“Ah ha!” said Ide. “There are the leftovers, right? We saw the rest of the group hurrying out of the woods. They’ve gone to Little Lobster, girl, and the old woman is worried about you.”
Wade stared straight at Barrett. The timber baron understood the challenge of his eyes. He was commanded to declare his intentions. In spite of himself, he scowled. It was a scowl of recalcitrancy. And the young man, angered by the presence of Britt and the evident appearance of treachery, shot his bolt.
Wade stared directly at Barrett. The timber baron recognized the challenge in his gaze. He was forced to state his intentions. Against his better judgment, he frowned. It was a stubborn frown. The young man, infuriated by Britt's presence and the clear hint of betrayal, let loose his feelings.
“There is a piece of good-fortune for this poor girl, Mr. Ide. Mr. Barrett proposes to educate her, and he’s going to take her with him out of the woods.”
“There’s some good news for this poor girl, Mr. Ide. Mr. Barrett plans to educate her, and he’s going to take her away from the woods.”
“She has been gettin’ a lot of attention lately,” blurted the Honorable Pulaski, with malice and derision. “For the past three or four days, Rodburd, your young partner here has been her steady company. They have just come strollin’ alone together down the Lovers’ Lane from Jerusalem Knob.” He fixed his keen eyes on the astonished face of Nina Ide. His narrow nature believed that, like other girls, she could be stirred to quick jealousy. And knowing her influence over her father, he foresaw trouble ahead for the partnership between Ide and Wade. “Seems to be in the air up this way now for the young men to gallivant through the woods with the Skeet girl. Wade here seems to have cut out Colin MacLeod.” Then the coarse old jester sneered into the indignant face Wade turned to him.
“She’s been getting a lot of attention lately,” said the Honorable Pulaski, with malice and mockery. “For the last three or four days, Rodburd, your young partner has been her constant companion. They just strolled down Lovers’ Lane together from Jerusalem Knob.” He fixed his sharp gaze on the astonished face of Nina Ide. His narrow-mindedness led him to believe that, like other girls, she could be quickly stirred to jealousy. And knowing her influence over her father, he anticipated trouble for the partnership between Ide and Wade. “It seems like it’s the trend around here for young men to be gallivanting through the woods with the Skeet girl. Wade here looks like he’s taken Colin MacLeod’s place.” Then the crude old jester sneered at the indignant face Wade turned toward him.
“It will be a good thing for her to go to school,” said Ide, a little puzzled by the evident antagonism of these men. “It will be kind of you, Mr. Barrett.”
“It will be good for her to go to school,” said Ide, a bit confused by the clear hostility of these men. “That would be kind of you, Mr. Barrett.”
“Say, look here, Ide,” cried Britt, in his irritation suddenly deciding to play the strong hand with this young interloper, “your friend Wade here, being a school-teacher, seems to have school on the brain. He also seems to be full of ready-made plans for men older and better than he is. From things that come to me, he has picked up a lot of foolishness about these Skeets and Bushees and this girl since he’s been cruisin’ round these woods. Mr. Barrett and myself have made arrangements to take care of the rest of that pauper settlement, and the Skeets probably told you so when you met them.”
“Hey, listen here, Ide,” Britt said, annoyed and deciding to take a stronger stance against this young intruder. “Your friend Wade, being a schoolteacher, seems to have school on his mind. He also appears to have lots of ready-made plans for guys who are older and better than he is. From what I hear, he’s picked up a bunch of nonsense about those Skeets and Bushees and that girl since he’s been wandering around these woods. Mr. Barrett and I have made arrangements to handle the rest of that pauper settlement, and the Skeets probably told you that when you ran into them.”
Ide nodded acknowledgment.
Ide nodded in agreement.
“We’ll look after the girl, too.” He walked up to Wade and snapped his fingers, unable to resist his desire to bully. “Now, young fellow, you’ve been stickin’ your nose pretty deep into other men’s business. [Pg 211]Take it out, or I’ll twist it off your face. Any one would think that this girl matter was runnin’ the world in these parts. There’s been too much talk about what’s of no consequence. Go along with your partner. You’re on my land. Keep movin’.”
“We’ll take care of the girl, too.” He walked up to Wade and snapped his fingers, unable to resist the urge to bully. “Now, listen up, kid, you’ve been getting way too involved in other people’s business. [Pg 211]Back off, or I’ll make you regret it. Anyone would think this girl issue was the biggest deal in the area. There’s been too much chatter about things that don’t matter. Go on with your partner. You’re on my property. Keep moving.”
But all of Dwight Wade’s stubborn obstinacy rose in his breast; all his youthful chivalry flamed in his face.
But all of Dwight Wade’s stubbornness flared up inside him; all his youthful chivalry shone in his face.
“I’ve no more business with you, Britt!” he said, significantly; and Britt’s face flamed with the remembrance of a certain knock-down blow. “My business is with you, Mr. Barrett, and you know what it is. You keep the word that you’ve given me about this girl, or I’ll set you before the people of this State in your right colors—and you needn’t croak blackmail to me, for you can’t frighten me.”
“I’m done with you, Britt!” he said pointedly; and Britt’s face turned red as he remembered a certain knockdown punch. “I have business with you, Mr. Barrett, and you know what it is. You better keep your promise about this girl, or I’ll expose you to the people of this State for who you really are—and don’t try to threaten me with blackmail, because I’m not afraid of you.”
“I—I—don’t see that it’s any business of yours—of yours, Wade,” stammered the pacificatory Ide, catching the courage of protest from the rather indignant face his daughter turned on the young man.
“I—I—don’t see that it’s any business of yours—of yours, Wade,” stammered the calming Ide, drawing strength from the protest reflected in the rather indignant expression his daughter directed at the young man.
“And I don’t see that it is the business of any of you!” stormed Kate Arden. She came close to the group of men and stood with brown hands propped on her hips, her head thrown back, and the insolent stare of her black eyes seeking face after face. “I’ll be passed about from hand to hand no longer. I don’t want any old purple-faced fool to send me to school.” Barrett winced. “And as for you,” she sneered, turning on Wade, “you attend to your own business until I ask you to help me in mine.”
“And I don’t see how this is any of your business!” Kate Arden shouted. She stepped closer to the group of men, hands on her hips, head held high, and her intense black eyes scanning each face. “I’m not going to be passed around anymore. I don’t want some old fool with a purple face telling me what to do.” Barrett flinched. “And as for you,” she said with a sneer, glaring at Wade, “you stick to your own stuff until I need your help with mine.”
The Honorable Pulaski saw his opportunity.
The Honorable Pulaski saw his chance.
“Colin MacLeod!” he bawled.
“Colin MacLeod!” he shouted.
And with a rush that betrayed his impatience, the boss of the Busters came out of his hiding-place up the trail.
And with a burst that showed his impatience, the leader of the Busters emerged from his hiding spot up the trail.
The girl gave a sharp cry of joy at sight of him.
The girl let out a loud cry of joy when she saw him.
But MacLeod, half-way to them, saw the girl on the [Pg 212]horse and stopped as suddenly as he had started. Even at that distance they noted that his face worked with piteous embarrassment.
But MacLeod, halfway to them, saw the girl on the [Pg 212]horse and stopped as abruptly as he had started. Even at that distance, they could see that his face was contorted with deep embarrassment.
“You’ve given in your promise, MacLeod! Don’t forget that!” roared Britt. “There’s the boy for you, my girl! He wants to marry you. Go with him!”
“You’ve kept your promise, MacLeod! Don’t forget that!” shouted Britt. “There’s the guy for you, my girl! He wants to marry you. Go for it!”
“And you’ll be a fool of a gir-rl if ye do!” squalled a voice. It was Tommy Eye, yelling from the top of the Durfy hovel, to which he had clambered unobserved. “I know I’m a drunk. I know I ain’t worth anything to anybody!” he gabbled. “But ye saved my life once, Mr. Wade, when I didn’t know it!” He flapped entreating hands at Wade, and that young man stepped in front of the furious Britt with such determination on his face that the woods tyrant halted. “But ye’ll be a fool gir-rl, I say! I was under the bunk last night when they planned it. He don’t love ye! I heard him say so. He called you names! Colin MacLeod, ye ain’t the liar enough to stand out here and say ye didn’t.”
“And you’ll be a fool of a girl if you do!” shouted a voice. It was Tommy Eye, yelling from the top of the Durfy hovel, where he had climbed up unnoticed. “I know I’m a drunk. I know I’m not worth anything to anyone!” he babbled. “But you saved my life once, Mr. Wade, when I didn’t even know it!” He waved his hands at Wade, and that young man stepped in front of the furious Britt with such determination on his face that the woods tyrant stopped. “But you’ll be a fool girl, I say! I was under the bunk last night when they planned it. He doesn’t love you! I heard him say so. He called you names! Colin MacLeod, you aren’t the liar enough to stand out here and say you didn’t.”
MacLeod, his adoring eyes on Nina Ide, had no word to say. The features of Kate Arden, who stared at him with her heart in her eyes, twisted with a promise of bitter tears. This, then, was the girl of Castonia, with whom they had taunted her!
MacLeod, gazing at Nina Ide with admiration, couldn't find the words to speak. Kate Arden, looking at him with longing in her eyes, had a face that twisted with the promise of painful tears. So, this was the girl from Castonia, the one they had made fun of!
“It’s only for grudge and money he’s goin’ to marry you!” persisted Tommy. “May I rest forever in purgatory with no masses for my soul if that ain’t the truth!”
“It’s only for revenge and money that he’s going to marry you!” Tommy insisted. “I’d rather be stuck in purgatory forever with no masses for my soul if that isn’t the truth!”
With the instinct of the animal repulsed, the girl read more in the face of MacLeod than she understood from the declaration of Tommy Eye.
With the instinct of a repulsed animal, the girl saw more in MacLeod's face than she gathered from Tommy Eye's declaration.
She looked from face to face again, but the flame was gone from her eyes. There they stood, the silent, hostile, bitter phalanx from outside—oppressors and scorners. There she stood—alone!
She looked from one face to another again, but the spark was gone from her eyes. They stood there, the silent, unfriendly, resentful group from outside—oppressors and mockers. There she stood—alone!
And she fell face down upon the ground—the only mother she had ever known—a heart-broken, weary, lonely, sobbing child.
And she collapsed face down on the ground—the only mother she had ever known—a heartbroken, exhausted, lonely, crying child.
Nina Ide reached her before the others moved. Twice the girl fought her way out of her arms. Twice the sympathetic little mother-heart of the Castonia beauty conquered the rebel and retook her, whispering to her eagerly. And she held her tear-streaked face close to her shoulder, and patted the grimy little fingers between which tears were trickling. There was something inexpressibly pathetic even in the unkemptness of the stricken girl, in her torn dress and the brown skin of face and hands, touched here and there by the stain of exposure to the blackened forest. And in her loneliness, feeling for the first time in her life real sympathy from one of her sex, gathering with grateful nostrils the faint perfume that whispered of the refinement and comfort that her heart had sought almost unconsciously and had never found, at last the girl ceased her struggles and clung to her new friend. The waif’s true instinct was proving this friend’s sincerity more surely than the whispered assurances proved it. And Nina Ide bent to her ear, and murmured:
Nina Ide reached her before the others moved. Twice the girl struggled out of her arms. Twice the sympathetic little mother-heart of the Castonia beauty won over the rebel and took her back, whispering to her eagerly. She held the tear-streaked face close to her shoulder and patted the grimy little fingers with tears trickling between them. There was something incredibly heartbreaking even in the untidiness of the distressed girl, in her torn dress and the brown skin of her face and hands, marked here and there by the effects of exposure to the charred forest. And in her loneliness, experiencing real sympathy for the first time from another girl, she inhaled the faint perfume that hinted at the refinement and comfort her heart had unconsciously longed for but had never found. Finally, the girl stopped fighting and clung to her new friend. The waif’s true instinct was confirming this friend’s sincerity more than the whispered reassurances could. And Nina Ide leaned down to her ear and murmured:
“We will hate him together, poor little girl! He is not a good man to have a girl’s love.”
“We'll hate him together, poor girl! He’s not the kind of guy who deserves a girl’s love.”
“When the hysterics are all over,” remarked the Honorable Pulaski, sarcastically, “we’ll take the young woman off your hands.”
“When the drama is all finished,” said the Honorable Pulaski, sarcastically, “we’ll take the young woman off your hands.”
“You’ll not take her off my hands!” retorted Nina, with spirit. “She’s going back home with me.”
“You’re not taking her away from me!” Nina shot back, full of energy. “She’s coming back home with me.”
“You haven’t got any rights over her!” barked Britt.
“You don’t have any rights over her!” shouted Britt.
“Perhaps, then, Mr. Barrett is ready to stand up and say what his rights are,” suggested Wade, with bitter hint of retaliation in his tones.
“Maybe, then, Mr. Barrett is ready to speak up and say what his rights are,” Wade suggested, with a bitter hint of revenge in his tone.
Barrett, pale with the illness that was seizing him, grew paler yet with anger and terror, for he feared exposure.
Barrett, looking sickly from the illness that was taking hold of him, turned even whiter with anger and fear, as he worried about being exposed.
The Honorable Pulaski picked up the gage of battle with all the alacrity of his irascible nature.
The Honorable Pulaski accepted the challenge with all the eagerness of his fiery personality.
“For a dog-fight, that girl will be as good a bone as anything else!” he growled, under his breath. And then he whirled on his heel and bellowed:
“During a dog fight, that girl will be just as good a prize as anything else!” he muttered under his breath. Then he turned on his heel and shouted:
“Wake up there, MacLeod! If you can’t make love to the girl you are goin’ to marry, I reckon you can at least fight a little to get her! Call in the crew!”
“Wake up, MacLeod! If you can’t make love to the girl you’re going to marry, I guess you can at least fight a bit to win her over! Call in the crew!”
He walked up to Ide. “Better call off your girl, Rod,” he advised, bluffly. “This isn’t any of her business, or yours either.”
He walked over to Ide. “You should let your girl go, Rod,” he said confidently. “This isn't her problem, or yours for that matter.”
“I figure that a Skeet girl belongs as much to us as to you,” snapped the doughty little man from Castonia. “If my girl takes interest enough in her to invite her home, I think you’d better let her go.”
“I think a Skeet girl belongs to us just as much as she belongs to you,” retorted the brave little man from Castonia. “If my girl is interested enough in her to invite her over, I think you should let her go.”
“Well, I’ve got a crew of a hundred men posted back here a few rods in the woods to back me up when I say she stays right where she belongs.” His tone was offensive, and Rodburd Ide’s anger flared.
“Well, I have a team of a hundred men a short distance back in the woods to support me when I say she stays exactly where she belongs.” His tone was insulting, and Rodburd Ide's anger ignited.
“My business just now in here, Britt, is to bring a hundred men for our Enchanted operation. They’re down there by the brook eating lunch. I don’t want any trouble over this, but there’s some nasty reason back of this girl matter, and I won’t stand for any persecution of a helpless creature. My men back me when I say she goes home with my girl. Hello, men for the Enchanted! Up this way in a hurry!”
“My job right now, Britt, is to bring a hundred guys for our Enchanted operation. They’re down by the creek eating lunch. I don’t want any trouble over this, but there’s something unpleasant going on with this girl situation, and I won’t accept any mistreatment of someone who can’t defend themselves. My guys support me when I say she’s going home with my girl. Hey, men for the Enchanted! Get up here quickly!”
The look that Nina flashed at her father was inspiration for him!
The look that Nina shot her dad was pure inspiration for him!
As his men came into sight over the bank the crew of Britt tramped towards them down the trail.
As his men appeared over the rise, Britt's crew marched towards them along the path.
“Nina,” said Ide, “you’ll have to go back now. Chris Straight will go with you. Take the girl on the horse with you, and let Chris lead by the headstall. You’ll go all safe. Hurry away from here! But after you get started, take your time to the Half-way House. [Pg 215]There’s no one going to get past down this trail to chase you and bother you.”
“Nina,” said Ide, “you need to head back now. Chris Straight will go with you. Take the girl on the horse and let Chris lead by the headstall. You’ll be safe. Hurry away from here! But once you get going, take your time to the Half-way House. [Pg 215]No one is going to come down this trail to chase you or cause you any trouble.”
There was determination in the voice of the little man, and his daughter kissed him at the same time that Dwight Wade was patting his shoulder.
There was resolve in the little man's voice, and his daughter kissed him just as Dwight Wade was giving him a pat on the shoulder.
Wade ran along by the side of the horse for a little way, and, when he turned, eagerly kissed Nina Ide’s gloved hand.
Wade ran alongside the horse for a short distance, and when he turned, he eagerly kissed Nina Ide's gloved hand.
“God bless you for a little saint!” he gasped. “You’ll understand this some day, perhaps.”
“God bless you for being such a little saint!” he gasped. “You might understand this one day, maybe.”
“I understand that she is alone and needs a friend,” she responded—“just as you needed a friend when you were only Britt’s ‘chaney man.’” She smiled archly at him and passed out of sight, old Christopher tugging at the bits of the horse.
“I get that she’s alone and could use a friend,” she replied—“just like you needed a friend when you were just Britt’s ‘chaney man.’” She smiled playfully at him and then walked out of sight, old Christopher pulling at the horse’s reins.
Wade went back in the forefront of the thronging crew of the men for Enchanted.
Wade moved to the front of the crowd of men for Enchanted.
“As I said, Britt, I don’t want trouble,” repeated Rodburd Ide, “but you’ll please remember that the lower corner of your township is here at Durfy’s camp. I reckon the men for the Enchanted will camp right here on the trail for a few hours. The man that tries to push past to trouble my daughter or her friend will get hurt.”
“As I said, Britt, I don’t want any trouble,” Rodburd Ide repeated, “but you need to remember that the lower corner of your township is right here at Durfy’s camp. I figure the guys for the Enchanted will camp here on the trail for a few hours. Anyone who tries to push past and trouble my daughter or her friend will get hurt.”
“They are goin’ past just the same!” shouted Britt, fiercely.
“They're going past just the same!” shouted Britt, fiercely.
“My God, Pulaski, think of consequences!” pleaded “Stumpage John,” in low tones. He arose with difficulty and staggered to Britt’s side. His tones quavered with weakness. “I’d be ruined by the story of what it was all about. I’m sick. I only want to get home. I don’t want to see trouble here.”
“My God, Pulaski, think of the consequences!” pleaded “Stumpage John” in a soft voice. He struggled to his feet and stumbled over to Britt’s side. His voice shook with exhaustion. “I’d be destroyed by the story of what this was all about. I’m sick. I just want to go home. I don’t want any trouble here.”
Britt glared at his associate, at Wade, Ide, and at last at Colin MacLeod, who was staring in the direction of Nina Ide.
Britt glared at his associate, at Wade, Ide, and finally at Colin MacLeod, who was looking toward Nina Ide.
The tyrant snorted his disgust.
The tyrant scoffed in disdain.
“Take the combination of a candidate for governor, some fool women, crazy men, love-sick idiots, and”—his eyes swept the scene in vain search for Tommy Eye—“a pooch-mouthed blabber, and it’s enough to trig any decent, honest, sensible woods fight ever yarded down. Barrett, you’re right! You’d better get home and get on your long-tailed coat and plug hat as soon as you can. You and your private”—he sneered the word—“business don’t seem to fit in up here.”
“Just mix together a candidate for governor, some foolish women, crazy guys, love-struck idiots, and”—his eyes scanned the area in a futile search for Tommy Eye—“a gossiping loudmouth, and it’s enough to ruin any decent, honest, sensible gathering around here. Barrett, you’re right! You should head home and put on your long coat and top hat as soon as possible. You and your so-called”—he mocked the word—“business don’t seem to belong here.”
He folded his arms and, with his men behind him, stood looking over the crew for the Enchanted, who, cheerfully and without question, stood blocking the way.
He crossed his arms and, with his crew behind him, stared at the team on the Enchanted, who stood cheerfully and without hesitation, blocking the path.
“It may not happen just now,” he grunted, “but it’s on my mind to say that some day these two gangs will get together when there isn’t a governor’s boom to step on, nor women to get mussed up.”
“It might not happen right now,” he grunted, “but I’m thinking that someday these two gangs will meet up when there isn’t a governor’s boom to hold them back, and no women to get messed up.”
And the gaze of fury that he bent on Dwight Wade was returned with interest.
And the furious look he shot at Dwight Wade was matched with equal intensity.
An imaginative man might have seen the new spirit of the woods facing the old.
An imaginative person might have seen the new vibe of the woods clashing with the old one.
But there was no imaginative man there—there were only men who chewed tobacco and wondered what it all meant.
But there was no creative person there—just guys who chewed tobacco and wondered what it all meant.
CHAPTER XVIII
THE OLD SOUBUNGO TRAIL
“And never a knight in a tournament
Rode lists with a jauntier mien,
Than he of the drive who came alive
Thro’ the hell of the Hulling Machine.”
“And never a knight in a tournament
Rode into the arena with a more energetic attitude,
Than he of the drive who sprang to life
"Through the chaos of the Hulling Machine."
—The Spike-sole Knight.
—The Spike-sole Knight.

Larry Gorman, “the woodsman’s poet,” whose songs are known and sung in the camps from Holeb to Madawaska, was with Rodburd Ide’s incoming crew. His three most notable lyrics are these: “I feed P.I.’s on tarts and pies,” “Bushmen all, your ear I call until I shall relate,” and “The Old Soubungo Trail.”
Larry Gorman, “the woodsman’s poet,” whose songs are known and sung in the camps from Holeb to Madawaska, was with Rodburd Ide’s incoming crew. His three most notable lyrics are these: “I feed P.I.’s on tarts and pies,” “Bushmen all, your ear I call until I shall relate,” and “The Old Soubungo Trail.”
When Rodburd Ide’s hundred men “met up” with the Honorable Pulaski D. Britt’s hundred men at the foot of Pogey Notch, Larry Gorman displayed a true poet’s obliviousness to the details of the wrangle between principals. He didn’t understand why Pulaski Britt, blue with anger above his grizzled beard, and “Stumpage John” Barrett, mottled with rage, should object so furiously when Rodburd Ide’s girl took away the tatterdemalion maid of the Skeets, nor did Larry ask any questions. If this be the attitude of a true poet, there was evidently considerable true poetry in both crews, for no one appeared to be especially curious as to the why of the quarrel. However, the imminence of a quarrel was a matter demanding woodsmen’s attention. [Pg 218]It might have been noted that Poet Gorman cut the biggest shillalah of any of them. And while he rounded its end and waited for more formal declaration of hostilities, he lustily sang the solo part of “The Old Soubungo Trail,” with a hundred hearty voices to help him on the chorus:
When Rodburd Ide’s hundred men ran into Honorable Pulaski D. Britt’s hundred men at the foot of Pogey Notch, Larry Gorman showed a true poet’s ignorance of the details of the argument between the main players. He didn’t see why Pulaski Britt, furious and blue-faced above his grizzled beard, and “Stumpage John” Barrett, visibly enraged, should be so upset when Rodburd Ide’s girl took away the ragtag maid of the Skeets, nor did Larry bother to ask. If this is what it means to be a true poet, then both groups clearly had their share of real poetry, since no one seemed particularly interested in the reasons behind the fight. However, the looming possibility of a conflict was something that needed the attention of the woodsmen. [Pg 218] It could have been noted that Poet Gorman carried the largest shillalah of them all. And while he rounded its end and waited for a more formal announcement of hostilities, he enthusiastically sang the solo part of “The Old Soubungo Trail,” with a hundred strong voices joining him in the chorus:
“I left my Lize behind me,
Oh, she won’t know what to do,
I left my Lize for the Old Town guys,
And I left my watch there, too.
I left my clothes at a boardin’-house,
I reckon they’re for sale,
And here I go, at a heel-an’-toe,
On the old Soubungo trail.
Sou-bung-o! Bungo!
’Way up the Bungo trail!”
“I left my Lize behind,
Oh, she won't know what to do,
I left my Lize for the Old Town guys,
I left my watch there as well.
I left my clothes at a boarding house,
I guess they're for sale.
And here I go, step by step,
On the old Soubungo trail.
Sou-bung-o! Bungo!
"Way up the Bungo trail!"
Spirit rather than melody characterized the efforts of these wildwood songsters. The Honorable Pulaski Britt, who didn’t like music anyway, and was trying to talk in an undertone to timber baron Barrett, swore a deep bass obligato.
Spirit rather than melody defined the efforts of these woodland singers. The Honorable Pulaski Britt, who didn’t care for music anyway and was trying to speak softly to timber baron Barrett, added a deep bass background.
He did not take his baleful gaze from Dwight Wade, who had gone apart, and was leaning against the mouldering walls of the Durfy hovel.
He kept his intense gaze fixed on Dwight Wade, who had stepped away and was leaning against the decaying walls of the Durfy hovel.
“You had your chance to block their game, and you didn’t do it, John. You make me sick!” muttered the belligerent Britt. “You’ve let that college dude scare you with threats, and old Ide champ his false teeth at you and back you down. You don’t get any of my sympathy from now on. I had a good plan framed. You knocked it galley-west by poking yourself into the way. They’ve got the girl. They’ll use her against you. You can fight it yourself after this.”
“You had your chance to stop their game, and you didn’t take it, John. You make me sick!” muttered the aggressive Britt. “You let that college guy scare you with threats, and old Ide flashing his fake teeth at you made you back down. You won’t get any sympathy from me anymore. I had a solid plan laid out. You messed it up by getting in the way. They’ve got the girl. They’ll use her against you. You can handle the fight on your own from now on.”
Barrett stared uneasily from one crew to the other.
Barrett watched nervously from one crew to the other.
“It would have been too tough a story to go out of [Pg 219]these woods,” he faltered. “Two crews ste’boyed together by us to capture a State pauper.”
“It would have been too hard a story to leave these woods,” he faltered. “Two crews worked together near us to catch a state pauper.”
“A story of a woods rough-and-tumble, that’s all!” snorted Britt. “And these dogs wouldn’t have known what they were fightin’ about—and would have cared less. And while they were at it I could have taken the girl out of sight! You spoiled it! Now, don’t talk to me! You go ahead and see if you can do any better.” He tossed his big hand into the air and whirled away, snuffling his disgust.
“A story of a wild adventure in the woods, that’s all!” Britt scoffed. “And these dogs wouldn’t have had a clue what they were fighting about—and wouldn’t have cared at all. And while they were busy, I could have taken the girl out of view! You messed it up! Now, don’t even talk to me! Go ahead and see if you can do any better.” He threw his big hand up in the air and turned away, snorting in disgust.
Larry Gorman, having peeled a hand-hold on his bludgeon, was moved to sing another verse:
Larry Gorman, having shaped a grip on his club, felt inspired to sing another verse:
“I ain’t got pipe nor ’backer,
Nor I ain’t got ’backer-box;
I ain’t got a shirt, and my brad-boots hurt,
For I ain’t a-wearin’ socks.
But a wangan’s on Enchanted,
Where they’ve got them things for sale,
And I don’t give a dam what the price it am
On the old Soubungo trail.
Sou-bung-o! Bungo!
’Way up the Bungo trail!”
“I don’t have a pipe or tobacco,
And I don’t have a tobacco box;
I don’t have a shirt, and my boots hurt,
Because I’m not wearing socks.
But there’s a shop on Enchanted,
Where they sell those things,
And I don’t care what the price is
On the old Soubungo trail.
Sou-bung-o! Bungo!
"Way up the Bungo trail!"
Sturdy little Rodburd Ide, magnate of Castonia, bestrode in the middle of the trail to the south. His head was thrown back, and his mat of whiskers jutted forward with an air of challenge. To be sure, he did not exactly understand as yet the full animus of the quarrel. He had heard his partner, Dwight Wade, announce on behalf of Honorable John Barrett that the latter proposed to educate the girl protégée of the Skeets’ tribe. He had noted that the timber baron did not warm to the announcement in a way that might be expected of the true philanthropist.
Sturdy little Rodburd Ide, the big shot of Castonia, stood in the middle of the trail to the south. His head was held high, and his bushy beard stuck out with a confrontational vibe. To be honest, he didn’t fully grasp the whole reason behind the argument yet. He had heard his partner, Dwight Wade, speak on behalf of Honorable John Barrett, who wanted to educate the girl being supported by the Skeets’ tribe. He noticed that the timber mogul didn’t react to the announcement in a way that you’d expect from a genuine philanthropist.
Tommy Eye’s astonishing declaration from the house-top that the timber magnates of Jerusalem townships [Pg 220]were proposing to marry the girl off to Colin MacLeod, boss of “Britt’s Busters,” and that, too, in spite of MacLeod’s lack of affection, had some effect in enlisting Ide’s sympathies and interference. But his daughter’s spirited championship of the poor girl was really the influence that clinched matters with the puzzled Mr. Ide.
Tommy Eye’s shocking announcement from the rooftop that the lumber tycoons in Jerusalem were planning to marry off the girl to Colin MacLeod, the head of “Britt’s Busters,” even though MacLeod didn’t care for her, managed to sway Ide’s sympathies and push him to take action. However, it was his daughter’s passionate defense of the girl that truly convinced the confused Mr. Ide.
“Rodburd,” declared the Honorable Pulaski, approaching him on the contemptuous retreat from Barrett, “you’ve gone to work and stuck your nose into matters that don’t concern you. Your man Wade there, instead of attending to your operation on Enchanted, has been spending his time beauing that girl around these woods and stirring up a blackmail scheme. I’m telling you as a friend that you’d better ship him. He’s going to make more trouble for you than he has yet. He isn’t fit for the woods. I found it out and fired him. Do the same yourself, or you’ll never get your logs down and through the Hulling Machine.”
“Rodburd,” said the Honorable Pulaski, walking over to him after a contemptuous retreat from Barrett, “you’ve gotten involved in things that aren’t your business. Your guy Wade there, instead of focusing on your work at Enchanted, has been spending his time chasing that girl around these woods and getting involved in a blackmail scheme. I’m telling you as a friend that you should let him go. He’s going to cause you more trouble than he already has. He’s not cut out for the woods. I found that out and fired him. You should do the same, or you’ll never get your logs down and through the Hulling Machine.”
“Do you mean that you’re going to fight him on the drive on account of your grudge?” demanded Ide.
“Are you saying that you’re going to confront him in the driveway because of your grudge?” Ide asked.
“I don’t mean that,” blustered Britt. “It’s the man himself who’ll queer you.”
“I don’t mean that,” Britt blustered. “It’s the guy himself who’ll mess you up.”
“I don’t believe it,” replied Ide, stoutly. “There are some things goin’ on here that I don’t understand the inside of up to now; but as for that young man, I picked him for square the first time I laid my eyes on him at Castonia. I’ve had him looked up by friends of mine outside, and now I know he’s square. You can’t break up our partnership by that kind of talk, Britt. Now own up! What’s the nigger in the woodpile here, anyway?” The little man was still unbending, but his eyes snapped with curiosity.
“I don’t believe it,” replied Ide firmly. “There are some things happening here that I still don’t understand; but as for that young man, I knew he was honest the first time I saw him at Castonia. I’ve had friends of mine check him out, and now I know he’s trustworthy. You can’t break up our partnership with talk like that, Britt. Now come on! What’s the hidden issue here, anyway?” The little man remained stiff, but his eyes sparkled with curiosity.
But the Honorable Pulaski’s shifty eyes dodged the inquiring stare of the Castonia man. The view down the tote road in the direction in which Nina Ide and Kate Arden had disappeared under convoy of Christopher [Pg 221]Straight seemed to be a more welcome prospect than that frankly inquisitive face. And the view down the trail also suggested a safer topic for conversation.
But the Honorable Pulaski’s shifty eyes avoided the curious gaze of the Castonia man. The sight down the tote road where Nina Ide and Kate Arden had vanished under the watch of Christopher [Pg 221]Straight seemed like a much better option than that openly probing face. Plus, the view down the trail hinted at a safer topic for discussion.
“I believe in indulgin’ a girl’s whims, Rod, but this is a time when you’ve let yourself go too far. That lucivee[2] kitten that your daughter has lugged off home set this fire that we’ve been fightin’ up here. She set it maliciously, in the face and eyes of Sheriff Rodliff and myself. She’s the worst one of the whole lot, and as a plantation officer you know the Skeets and Bushees pretty well. Are you goin’ to let your girl take a critter like that back home with her?” He noted a flicker of consternation in the little man’s eyes. “Now, don’t be a fool in this thing. Let a half-dozen men run after that girl and fetch her back. She don’t belong in any decent home. John Barrett and I have arranged a plan to take care of her and keep her out of mischief.”
“I believe in indulging a girl’s whims, Rod, but this is a moment where you've gone too far. That little kitten that your daughter brought home is the reason for this fire we've been fighting up here. She set it intentionally, right in front of Sheriff Rodliff and me. She's the worst of the bunch, and as a plantation officer, you know the Skeets and Bushees pretty well. Are you really going to let your girl take an animal like that back home with her?” He noticed a flicker of concern in the little man’s eyes. “Now, don’t be dumb about this. Let a few men go after that girl and bring her back. She doesn’t belong in any decent home. John Barrett and I have a plan to handle her and keep her out of trouble.”
But again the timber magnate’s eyes failed to meet the test of Ide’s frank stare.
But once again, the timber magnate couldn't hold the gaze of Ide's honest stare.
“I’ve known you a good many years, Pulaski,” said he. “I’ve done a lot of business with you, and you can’t fool me for a minute. You’ve been into a milk-pan, for I can see cream on your whiskers.”
“I’ve known you for quite a few years, Pulaski,” he said. “I’ve done a lot of business with you, and you can’t trick me for even a second. You’ve been into a milk pan, because I can see cream on your whiskers.”
“I’m only warnin’ you not to harbor such a criminal!” stormed the other. His wrath slipped its leash once more. The presence of Dwight Wade, his very silence, seemed tacit proclamation of victory and the boast of it. “The girl belongs back here, and we’re goin’ to have her back. If your men don’t fetch her, mine will.”
“I’m just warning you not to protect that criminal!” the other shouted. His anger broke free again. The presence of Dwight Wade, even his silence, felt like a silent declaration of victory and a way to brag about it. "That girl should be back here, and we’re going to get her back. If your men don’t bring her back, mine will."
But Ide set his short legs astride a little more solidly.
But Ide spread his short legs a bit more firmly.
“As first assessor of the nearest plantation, I can handle the State pauper business of these parts, and do it without help,” he said.
“As the top assessor of the closest plantation, I can manage the State welfare cases in this area all on my own,” he said.
“You mean that meddlin’ girl of yours is runnin’ it,” taunted Britt.
"You mean that nosy girl of yours is in charge," taunted Britt.
In his heart the fond father realized the force of the taunt, and knew why he was blocking that trail so resolutely. A mother bear would have shown no more determination in closing the retreat of her cubs.
In his heart, the caring father understood the impact of the insult and knew why he was blocking that path so firmly. A mother bear would have been no more determined in protecting her cubs' escape.
“If for any reason that I don’t understand as yet you want the guardianship of that girl, Britt,” he declared, “come down any time you want to and get your rights legally. But just now I’m tellin’ you again that you and your men can’t get past here. And if you do, you’ll go with cracked heads.”
“If for some reason I don’t fully get yet, you want to take guardianship of that girl, Britt,” he said, “feel free to come down whenever you want and claim your rights legally. But right now, I’m telling you again that you and your crew can’t get past here. And if you try, you’ll end up with cracked heads.”
And once more Pulaski D. Britt substituted oaths for action.
And once again, Pulaski D. Britt replaced promises with empty words.
Stamping back towards his men, he saw Tommy Eye squatting like a jack-rabbit on the top of the Durfy camp. That guileless marplot offered a fair target for his rage against the world in general.
Stamping back toward his men, he saw Tommy Eye crouched like a jackrabbit on top of the Durfy camp. That innocent troublemaker was a perfect target for his anger at the world in general.
“MacLeod,” bawled Britt to the boss, who had not yet pulled himself together after that final flash of scorn from the eyes of Nina Ide, “pull that drunken loafer off that roof and yard the men back to camp!”
“MacLeod,” shouted Britt to the boss, who still hadn’t recovered from that last look of disdain from Nina Ide, “get that drunk slacker off that roof and bring the men back to camp!”
“I’m discharged out of your crew, Mr. Britt,” squealed Tommy, a quaver of apprehensiveness in his voice. “I’ve discharged myself. I’ve told the truth about what you was tryin’ to do. So I ain’t fit for you to hire.”
“I’m out of your crew, Mr. Britt,” Tommy squeaked, his voice shaking with anxiety. “I quit. I’ve told the truth about what you were trying to do. So I’m not good enough for you to hire.”
It was not the unconscious satire of the statement that put a wire edge on the Honorable Pulaski’s temper. It was Tommy Eye’s rebelliousness, displayed for the first time in a long life of utter subservience.
It wasn’t the unintentional sarcasm in the statement that irritated Honorable Pulaski. It was Tommy Eye’s defiance, shown for the first time in a long life of complete obedience.
“You won’t be fit for anything but bait for a bear-trap ten minutes after I get you back to camp,” bellowed the tyrant. “MacLeod, get that man down!”
“You won’t be good for anything but bear-trap bait ten minutes after I bring you back to camp,” shouted the tyrant. “MacLeod, get that guy down!”
“Don’t you want to hire a teamster, Mr. Ide?” bleated Tommy, crawfishing to the peak of the low roof. “You know what I be on twitchro’d, ramdown, or in a yard. You don’t find my hosses calked or shoulder-galled.” He hastened in nervous entreaty: [Pg 223]“You hire me, Mr. Ide. I never had a team sluiced yet. You know what I can do in the woods.”
“Don’t you want to hire a teamster, Mr. Ide?” Tommy called out, shifting nervously to the top of the low roof. “You know what I’m like when working hard, whether it’s on the job or in the yard. You won’t find my horses worn out or hurt.” He quickly added, pleading: [Pg 223]“Hire me, Mr. Ide. I’ve never been let down on a job before. You know what I’m capable of in the woods.”
The plaintiveness of the frightened man’s appeal touched Wade. He realized the weight of misery this pathetic turncoat might expect thereafter at the hands of Britt and his crew of “Busters.” MacLeod was advancing towards the ladder that conducted to the roof, his sullen face lighting with a certain amount of satisfaction. Wade put himself before the ladder.
The sadness in the scared man’s plea moved Wade. He understood the depth of suffering this unfortunate traitor would likely face from Britt and his gang of “Busters.” MacLeod was moving toward the ladder that led to the roof, his gloomy expression brightening with some satisfaction. Wade stepped in front of the ladder.
“Hirin’ men out from under isn’t square woods style, Tommy,” said Ide, shaking his head.
“Hiring guys out from under isn’t the right way to do things, Tommy,” said Ide, shaking his head.
“That man isn’t a slave,” protested Wade. “He is the only man I’ve found in these woods with courage enough to stand up for what’s right, Mr. Ide. I don’t believe in leaving him to those who are going to make him suffer for it.”
“That guy isn’t a slave,” protested Wade. “He’s the only one I’ve come across in these woods who has the guts to stand up for what’s right, Mr. Ide. I don’t think we should leave him to those who are just going to hurt him for it.”
“Up to now, you dude, you’ve done about everything that shouldn’t be done in the woods!” cried Britt. “But there’s one thing you can’t do, and that’s take a man out of my crew.”
“Until now, dude, you’ve done just about everything you’re not supposed to do in the woods!” screamed Britt. “But there’s one thing you can’t do, and that’s take a man out of my crew.”
“It’s an unwritten law, Wade,” protested his partner. “It isn’t square business to meddle with another operator’s crew.”
“It’s an unspoken rule, Wade,” his partner argued. “It’s not fair business to interfere with another operator’s team.”
“When a case like this comes up, it’s time to change the law, then,” declared Wade, with savageness of his own, the menacing proximity of MacLeod acting on his anger like bellows on coals.
“When a case like this comes up, it’s time to change the law, then,” declared Wade, with his own fierceness, the threatening presence of MacLeod intensifying his anger like bellows feeding a fire.
“I can’t afford to be mixed into anything of the sort,” persisted Ide.
“I can’t afford to get involved in anything like that,” Ide insisted.
“And nobody but a fool would try it, Rod. I’ve warned you to get rid of him. You can see for yourself now! He don’t fit. He’s protectin’ fire-bugs, standin’ out against timber-owners’ interests, and breaking every article in the code up here.”
“And nobody but a fool would try it, Rod. I’ve told you to get rid of him. You can see it for yourself now! He doesn’t belong here. He’s protecting arsonists, standing against the interests of timber owners, and violating every rule in the code up here.”
“And I’m likely to keep on breaking the kind of code that seems to go north of Castonia!” cried the [Pg 224]young iconoclast. For a moment his flaming eyes dwelt on the face of the Honorable John Barrett, and that gentleman, who had been wondering just what shaft his own recalcitrancy would next draw from this champion of the oppressed, looked greatly perturbed. “Mr. Ide, do you forbid me to hire this man?”
“And I’m probably going to keep breaking the kind of code that seems to go north of Castonia!” shouted the [Pg 224]young rebel. For a moment, his fiery eyes were fixed on the face of the Honorable John Barrett, and that gentleman, who had been wondering what challenge his own defiance would provoke from this advocate for the oppressed, looked very unsettled. “Mr. Ide, are you telling me I can’t hire this man?”
“N-no,” admitted his partner, rather grudgingly.
“N-no,” his partner admitted, somewhat reluctantly.
“Then you’re hired, Eye.” Wade looked up and answered the gratitude in Tommy’s eyes by a nod of encouragement. “Come down, my man, and get into our crew. You’ve acted man-fashion, and I’ll back you up in it.”
“Then you’re hired, Eye.” Wade looked up and acknowledged the gratitude in Tommy’s eyes with a nod of encouragement. “Come down, my man, and join our crew. You’ve acted like a real man, and I’ll support you in it.”
“Let it stand—let it stand as it is,” whispered Barrett, huskily, clutching at the arm of Britt as that furious gentleman surged past him. “If we tackle the young fool now he’s apt to blab all he knows about me. It’s a ticklish place. Handle it easy.”
“Just leave it be—leave it as it is,” Barrett whispered hoarsely, gripping Britt's arm as that angry man stormed by. “If we go after the young idiot now, he might spill everything he knows about me. It’s a delicate situation. Take it easy.”
“I’ll handle it to suit myself!” stormed Britt, yanking himself loose. “You set back there if you want to, and play dry nurse to your twins—your family scandal on one arm and your governor’s boom on the other. But when it comes to my own crew and my private business, by the Lord Harry, I’ll operate without your advice!”
“I'll take care of it my way!” Britt shouted, pulling himself free. “You can stay back there if you want and play babysitter to your twins—your family drama on one side and your governor's hype on the other. But when it comes to my team and my personal matters, I swear, I'll manage without your input!”
He began to call on his men, rallying them with shrill cries. He ordered them to surround the camp and take the rebel. In the next breath he bade MacLeod to go up the ladder and pull Tommy down.
He started calling out to his men, rallying them with loud shouts. He commanded them to surround the camp and capture the rebel. In the next moment, he told MacLeod to climb the ladder and bring Tommy down.
“Poet” Larry Gorman, who had been gradually edging near the spot which he had sagely picked as the probable core of conflict, set himself suddenly before Colin MacLeod as the boss advanced towards Wade with a look in his eye that was blood-lust. MacLeod had a weather-beaten ash sled-stake.
“Poet” Larry Gorman, who had been slowly getting closer to the place he had wisely chosen as the likely center of conflict, suddenly positioned himself in front of Colin MacLeod as the boss approached Wade with a fierce, bloodthirsty glare. MacLeod held a battered ash sled stake.
“Sure, and a gent like him don’t fight with clubs,” said Gorman. “We’ve all heard about his lickin’ ye [Pg 225]once, and man-fashion, too! Now, go get your reputation. Start with me.” The redoubtable bard poked his shillalah into MacLeod’s breast and drove him suddenly back. At this overture of combat the men for Enchanted came up with a rush. They met the “Busters” face to face and eye to eye.
“Of course, a guy like him doesn’t fight with clubs,” said Gorman. “We’ve all heard about how he beat you [Pg 225] once, and he did it like a man! Now, go prove yourself. Start with me.” The formidable bard jabbed his shillelagh into MacLeod’s chest and pushed him back suddenly. At this challenge to fight, the men from Enchanted rushed forward. They confronted the “Busters” head-on and eye-to-eye.
“We’re all axe-tossers together, boys!” cried Gorman. “Ye know me and you’ve sung my songs, and ye know there’s no truer woodsman than me ever chased beans round a tin plate. Now, Britt’s men, if ye want to fight to keep a free man a slave when he wants to chuck his job, then come and fight. But may the good saints put a cramp into the arm of the man that fights against the interests of woodsmen all together!”
“We’re all axe-tossers together, guys!” shouted Gorman. “You know me, and you’ve sung my songs, and you know there’s no truer woodsman than me ever chased beans around a tin plate. Now, Britt’s crew, if you want to fight to keep a free man a slave when he wants to quit his job, then come and fight. But may the good saints give a cramp to the arm of anyone who fights against the interests of all woodsmen!”
Under most circumstances even such a cogent argument as this would not have stayed their hands. But coming from Larry Gorman, author of “Bushmen All,” it made even the “Busters” stop and think a moment. And when MacLeod was first and only in renewing hostilities—obeying Britt’s insistent commands—Gorman again held him off at the end of his bludgeon, and shouted:
Under most circumstances, even a strong argument like this wouldn’t have stopped them. But coming from Larry Gorman, author of “Bushmen All,” it made even the “Busters” pause and think for a moment. And when MacLeod was the first and only one to start fighting again—following Britt’s urgent orders—Gorman once more held him back with the end of his club and shouted:
“Oh, my cock partridge, you’re only brisk to get into the game because you’re daffy over a girl. You’d wipe your feet on Tommy Eye or any other honest woodsman to polish your shoes for the courtin’ of her.”
“Oh, my cock partridge, you’re just eager to get into the game because you have a crush on a girl. You’d step all over Tommy Eye or any other honest woodsman just to impress her.”
It was a taunt whose point the “Busters” realized and relished. It was even more forceful than Larry’s first appeal. Some of the men grinned. All held back. But for MacLeod it was the provocation unforgivable. He drew back his arm and swept his stake at Larry’s head. That master of stick-play warded and leaped back nimbly.
It was a tease that the “Busters” understood and enjoyed. It was even more intense than Larry’s initial request. Some of the guys grinned. They all held back. But for MacLeod, it was a provocation he couldn't forgive. He pulled back his arm and swung his stick at Larry’s head. That expert in stick-play defended himself and jumped back quickly.
“Fair, now! Fair!” he cried. “They’re all lookin’ at us, and there can’t be dirty work.” Gorman’s face [Pg 226]glowed, for he had won his point. His wit had balked a general combat. His massing fellows had tacitly selected him as their champion. He had put the thing on a plane where the “Busters” were a bit ashamed to take part. They turned their backs on Britt in order to watch the duellists more intently. They knew that Larry Gorman was vain of two things—his songs and his stick-swinging.
“Alright, alright!” he shouted. “Everyone’s watching us, and there’s no way we’re up to anything shady.” Gorman’s face [Pg 226] lit up, because he had made his point. His cleverness had prevented an all-out fight. His group had silently chosen him as their leader. He had placed the situation in a way that the “Busters” were a little embarrassed to get involved. They turned away from Britt to pay closer attention to the duelists. They knew that Larry Gorman was proud of two things—his songs and his skill with a stick.
“What say ye to waitin’ till your shoulder ain’t so stiff?” he inquired, with pointed reference to the injury MacLeod had received at the hands of Wade. His mock condolence pricked Colin to frenzy. He drove so vicious a blow at the bard that when the latter side-stepped the boss staggered against the side of the camp.
“What do you think about waiting until your shoulder isn't so stiff?” he asked, clearly referring to the injury MacLeod had gotten from Wade. His feigned sympathy drove Colin into a rage. He swung at the bard with such force that when the bard dodged, the boss stumbled against the side of the camp.
“But sure I can make it even,” said Larry, facing him again without discomposure; “for I’ll sing a bit of song for you to dance by.”
“But sure I can make it even,” Larry said, looking at him again without losing his composure; “because I’ll sing a little song for you to dance to.”
The merry insolence of this brought a hoarse hoot of delight from both sides. And pressing upon his foe so actively that the crippled MacLeod was put to his utmost to ward thwacks off his head and shoulders, this sprightly Cyrano of the kingdom of spruce carolled after this fashion:
The cheerful defiance of this drew a loud cheer of joy from both sides. And pushing against his opponent so energetically that the injured MacLeod had to do his best to fend off blows to his head and shoulders, this lively Cyrano of the realm of spruce sang out like this:
“Come, all ye good shillaly men.
Come, lis-ten unto me:
Old Watson made a walkin’-cane,
And used a popple-tree.
The knob it were a rouser—
A rouser, so ’twas said—
And when ye sassed old Watson
He would knock ye on the head.”
“Come, all you good stick-wielding men.
Come, listen to me:
Old Watson made a walking stick,
And used a popular tree.
The knob was a real standout—
A standout, so it was said—
And when you talked back to old Watson
He would knock you on the head.”
MacLeod got a tap that made his eyes shut like the snap of a patent cigar-cutter.
MacLeod received a hit that caused his eyes to close instantly, like the quick snap of a fancy cigar cutter.
“Chorus!” exhorted the lyrist. And they bellowed jovially:
“Chorus!” shouted the singer. And they sang loudly and happily:
“Knick, knock,
Hickory dock,
And he’d hit ye on the head!”
“Knick, knock,
Hickory dock,
And he'd hit you on the head!”
Larry leaped back, whirled his stick so rapidly that its bright peeled surface seemed to spit sparks, and again got over the boss’s indifferent guard with a whack that echoed hollowly.
Larry jumped back, spun his stick so fast that its shiny surface looked like it was throwing off sparks, and once more got past the boss’s uninterested guard with a crack that rang out.
MacLeod was too angry to retreat. He was too angry to see clearly, and his brain rang dizzily with the blows he had received. His injured shoulder ached with the violence of his exertions. But his pride kept him up, and forced him to meet the fresh attack that Gorman made—an attack in which that master seemed to be fencing mostly to mark the time of his jeering song:
MacLeod was too angry to back down. He was too angry to think straight, and his mind buzzed dizzily from the blows he had taken. His hurt shoulder throbbed from the intensity of his efforts. But his pride held him up and pushed him to face Gorman's new attack—an attack where that master seemed to be sparring mainly to the rhythm of his mocking song:
“Old Watson was a good old man,
And taught the Bible class,
But he didn’t like the story
Of the jawbone of the ass.
‘Why didn’t he make a popple-club,’
So Uncle Watson said,
‘And scotch the tribe of the Phlistereens
By bangin’ ’em on the head?’”
“Old Watson was a good old man,
And taught the Bible class,
But he didn’t like the story
Of the jawbone of the donkey.
‘Why didn’t he make a club,’
So Uncle Watson said,
‘And take out the tribe of the Philistines
By banging them on the head?’”
The blow that time staggered MacLeod.
The impact of time knocked MacLeod off balance.
“Chorus!” called “Poet” Larry. But before he could rap his antagonist at the end of that roaring iteration the Honorable Pulaski was between them, having at last contrived to fight his way through the ranks of the crowding men. He narrowly missed getting the blow intended for the boss. He yanked the sled-stake out of the nerveless grasp of the sweating and discomfited MacLeod, and raised it.
“Chorus!” shouted “Poet” Larry. But before he could hit his opponent at the end of that loud repetition, the Honorable Pulaski stepped in between them, having finally managed to fight his way through the crowd of men. He narrowly avoided taking the punch meant for the boss. He yanked the sled stake out of the limp grip of the sweating and distressed MacLeod and raised it.
“Be careful, Mr. Britt,” yelped Gorman. His mien changed from gay insouciance to bitter fury. “You’ve struck me once in my life, and I took it and went on [Pg 228]my way, because I was getting your grub and your pay. You strike me to-day, and I’ll split your head open like a rotten punkin!”
“Be careful, Mr. Britt,” shouted Gorman. His expression switched from carefree to furious. “You hit me once before, and I took it and moved on [Pg 228]because I was getting your food and your money. You hit me today, and I’ll crack your head open like a rotten pumpkin!”
Britt had begun to rant that he could thrash the whole Enchanted crew single-handed. He was maddened by the lamblike demeanor of his own men. But he knew a desperate and dangerous man when he saw him. At that moment Larry Gorman was dangerous. The tyrant lowered his club and backed away, muttering some wordless recrimination at which the poet curled his lip. Seeing his chance, Tommy Eye hooked his legs about the uprights and slid down the ladder with one dizzy plunge, struck the ground in squatting fashion, and shot head-first into the ranks of his protectors.
Britt had started to complain that he could take on the entire Enchanted crew by himself. He was frustrated by the timid behavior of his own men. But he could recognize a desperate and dangerous person when he saw one. Right then, Larry Gorman was a threat. The bully lowered his club and stepped back, mumbling some unspoken insult that made the poet sneer. Sensing his opportunity, Tommy Eye wrapped his legs around the supports and slid down the ladder in one swift move, landing in a crouch before diving head-first into the ranks of his defenders.
But after that masterly raillery of Gorman’s there was no fight left in the “Busters.” And his vengeful bearding of the Honorable Pulaski left the autocrat himself speechless and helpless.
But after Gorman's brilliant teasing, the "Busters" had completely lost their fight. And his angry confrontation with the Honorable Pulaski left the autocrat himself speechless and powerless.
Tommy Eye’s trembling hand fingered his chin, his wistful eyes peered over the shoulders of his new friends, and he knew he was safe. The “Busters,” nudging each other and growling half-humorous comment, began to sift out of the yard of the Durfy hovel, and lounge back along the trail towards the Jerusalem camp.
Tommy Eye's shaking hand touched his chin, and his hopeful eyes looked over the shoulders of his new friends, making him feel secure. The "Busters," bumping into each other and making half-joking remarks, started to leave the yard of the Durfy hovel and lounged back along the path towards the Jerusalem camp.
“D—n ye for cowards!” yelled the Honorable Pulaski, viciously flinging the ash sled-stake after them.
“Damn you for cowards!” yelled the Honorable Pulaski, angrily throwing the ash sled-stake after them.
“Oh, but they’re not cowards!” cried Larry. In his bushman’s soul he realized that even now a chance taunt, a random prick of word, might start the fight afresh. “Every man-jack there is known to me of old, and the good, brave boys they are! But your money ain’t greasy enough, Mr. Britt, to make good men as them fight to take away a comrade’s man-rights.”
“Oh, but they’re not cowards!” Larry exclaimed. Deep down, he understood that even now, a chance insult or a random hurtful word could reignite the fight. “I know every single one of those guys well, and they’re good, brave men! But your money isn’t enough, Mr. Britt, to convince good men like them to fight over a comrade’s rights.”
The “Busters” nodded affirmation and kept on. One man stepped back and hallooed: “Right ye are, Larry [Pg 229]Gorman! And when ye try to get your Enchanted logs first through the Hulling Machine next spring, ye’ll find that we’re the kind of gristle that can’t be chawed. That’ll be man’s business, and no Teamster Tommy Eye to stub a toe over!”
The “Busters” nodded in agreement and moved on. One man stepped back and shouted, “You got it, Larry [Pg 229]Gorman! And when you try to get your Enchanted logs through the Hulling Machine next spring, you’ll see that we’re not the kind of people you can easily get rid of. That’ll be for the men to handle, and no Teamster Tommy Eye to trip over!”
There was a grin on the man’s face, but none the less it was a challenge, and Larry accepted it.
There was a smile on the man’s face, but it was still a challenge, and Larry accepted it.
“And will ye write it all into a song, Larry Gorman?”
“And will you write it all into a song, Larry Gorman?”
“All into a song it shall go!”
“All of it will turn into a song!”
And roaring a good-natured cheer over their shoulders, the “Busters” filed away into the mouth of Pogey Notch.
And shouting a cheerful greeting over their shoulders, the “Busters” headed into the mouth of Pogey Notch.
“You may as well move, boys,” ordered Rodburd Ide. “This business here isn’t swampin’ yards nor buildin’ camps!”
“You might as well get moving, guys,” ordered Rodburd Ide. “What we're doing here isn’t just cleaning out swamps or setting up camps!”
The men for Enchanted cheerfully shouldered dunnage-sacks, and in their turn set off up the Notch.
The guys for Enchanted happily carried their duffel bags and then headed up the Notch.
“Here’s Tommy Eye’s bill of his time, Mr. Britt,” said Gorman, holding out a crumpled paper to the choking tyrant. Tommy himself had prudently departed, bulwarked by his new comrades.
“Here’s Tommy Eye’s bill for his time, Mr. Britt,” Gorman said, extending a crumpled piece of paper to the choking tyrant. Tommy himself had wisely left, backed by his new comrades.
“I’ll not pay it!” blustered Britt. “He broke the contract!”
“I’m not paying it!” Britt shouted. “He broke the contract!”
“No more does he want you to pay it,” replied Larry, serenely, speaking in behalf of the amiable prodigal. “He says to credit it on that one drink of whiskey he took out of your bottle, and when he earns more money workin’ for honest men he’ll pay ye the rest.”
“No more does he want you to pay it,” replied Larry calmly, speaking for the friendly spendthrift. “He says to credit it against that one drink of whiskey he took from your bottle, and when he earns more money working for honest men, he’ll pay you the rest.”
He tore the paper across and across, snapped the bits in Britt’s face, turned, and followed the crew.
He ripped the paper into shreds, tossed the pieces in Britt's face, turned, and followed the crew.
CHAPTER XIX
THE HOME-MAKERS OF ENCHANTED
“The clank of the press and the scream of the saws,
The grunt of the grinder that slavers and chaws
At the fibre o’ pulp-wood, the purr of the plane,
Sing only one song to the big woods o’ Maine.
So here’s for a billion down race-way and sluice—
Hell for the hemlock, the pine, and the spruce.”
“The clanking of the press and the screech of the saws,
The grunt of the grinder that chews and gnaws
At the fiber of pulpwood, the hum of the plane,
Sing only one song to the great woods of Maine.
So here’s to a billion down the raceway and sluice—
Forget the hemlock, the pine, and the spruce.”
—Off for the Woods.
—Heading to the Woods.

John Barrett was first to break the embarrassed silence that fell upon the four men left at the camp. Rodburd Ide’s brows were wrinkled, and his lips were parting to ask the questions that his curiosity urged. Britt was wrathfully gazing after the insolent Larry. Dwight Wade had taken up his pack and calipers, and was waiting for Ide with some impatience.
John Barrett was the first to break the awkward silence that settled over the four men remaining at the camp. Rodburd Ide’s brows were furrowed, and his lips were parting to ask the questions his curiosity prompted. Britt was angrily watching the rude Larry. Dwight Wade had picked up his pack and calipers, and was waiting for Ide with a bit of impatience.
“Mr. Wade,” began the Umcolcus baron, nervously, “I hope you will understand my position in this matter, and see why it was necessary to make some change in the plan we discussed on Jerusalem.”
“Mr. Wade,” started the Umcolcus baron, nervously, “I hope you understand my position in this matter and see why it was necessary to make some changes to the plan we discussed about Jerusalem.”
“I sha’n’t try to understand it,” snapped Wade. “You volunteered promises. I took those promises to the person most interested, and you’ve seen fit to drop out from under. That ends our business—all the business we had in common, Mr. Barrett.”
“I won't try to understand it,” Wade snapped. “You made promises. I took those promises to the person who cared the most, and you’ve decided to back out. That wraps up our business—all the business we had together, Mr. Barrett.”
But the baron was anxious to placate. He began guarded explanations, to which Ide was listening intently, [Pg 231]but Wade cut them short with a scorn there was no mistaking.
But the baron was eager to smooth things over. He started giving careful explanations, which Ide listened to closely, [Pg 231]but Wade interrupted him with unmistakable derision.
“The only sort of interest I took in that unfortunate girl has been maliciously misinterpreted, Mr. Barrett. She was thrown on my hands in a way that you thoroughly understand. Mr. Ide, as a plantation officer, has relieved me of the responsibility. You can talk with him hereafter.”
“The only interest I had in that unfortunate girl has been unfairly twisted, Mr. Barrett. She was left in my care in a way that you completely understand. Mr. Ide, as a plantation officer, has taken over the responsibility. You can talk to him from now on.”
“But what—what are you going to say to him?” faltered Barrett, forced to show his anxious fear, since Wade was moving away.
“But what—what are you going to say to him?” Barrett stammered, unable to hide his anxious fear as Wade walked away.
In his physical weakness, in the illness that was sapping his nerve, he became wistfully paltering.
In his physical weakness, as the illness drained his energy, he became sadly evasive.
“Nothing,” replied the young man, curtly, but with a decisiveness there was no misunderstanding. “The matter has ceased to be any business of mine. My business hereafter—and I say this to my partner—is concerned wholly and entirely with certain lumbering operations on Enchanted township.”
“Nothing,” replied the young man shortly, but with a clarity that left no room for doubt. “This matter is no longer my concern. From now on—and I’m telling you this, my partner—my focus is entirely on some lumber operations in Enchanted township.”
He went away, following the crew. Rodburd Ide, eager to be gone, and seeing in the affair thus flatly dropped by Wade only a phase of the older animosity between Britt and the young man—a quarrel that might seek any avenue for expression, even a State pauper—demanded of Barrett:
He left, following the crew. Rodburd Ide, eager to move on, saw the situation that Wade had dropped as just another chapter in the ongoing conflict between Britt and the young man—a dispute that could find any outlet for expression, even a State pauper—and asked Barrett:
“Do you lay any special claim to the girl?” His tone was that of an official only.
“Do you have any special claim to the girl?” His tone was purely official.
“Of course he doesn’t,” broke in Britt, seeing that his associate was groping for a reply. “We did think of trying to help her, but what’s the use? There isn’t any more gratitude in that sculch than there is in a pine knot. Send her back to the tribe.”
“Of course he doesn’t,” Britt interrupted, noticing that his partner was struggling to respond. “We did consider helping her, but what’s the point? There’s as much gratitude in that sculch as there is in a pine knot. Send her back to the tribe.”
The little Castonia magnate looked relieved.
The little Castonia magnate looked relieved.
“She’s all right with my girl till I get home,” he said. “Then the affair will take care of itself, like all those things do.”
“She’s fine with my girl until I get home,” he said. “Then the situation will sort itself out, like all those things do.”
Barrett had picked up one of the discarded bludgeons and was supporting himself on it. His legs trembled visibly when he walked to Ide’s side.
Barrett had picked up one of the discarded clubs and was using it for support. His legs shook noticeably as he walked over to Ide.
“Rodburd,” he said, appealingly, “I can see that you think this thing strange. I don’t want you to have wrong ideas. You and I have known each other too long to get into quarrels. You have seen that I have been trying to smooth matters here to-day. I can’t talk it over with you now. I’m sick—I’m a sick man, Rodburd! I’ve been through a dreadful experience up here.”
“Rodburd,” he said, earnestly, “I can tell you think this is odd. I don’t want you to get the wrong idea. We’ve known each other too long to start fighting. You’ve seen that I’ve been trying to sort things out here today. I can’t discuss it with you right now. I’m not well—I’m a sick man, Rodburd! I’ve been through a terrible experience up here.”
“You don’t look well,” returned Ide, solicitously, his ever-ready sympathy enlisted.
“You don’t look well,” Ide replied, concerned, his constant sympathy coming into play.
Barrett’s face was haggard and his eyes were bloodshot. He wavered on his feet, tipping from heel to toe like a drunken man.
Barrett's face was worn out, and his eyes were red. He swayed on his feet, rocking from heel to toe like a tipsy person.
“You ought to get out of these woods as quick as you can,” the Castonia man went on.
“You should get out of these woods as fast as you can,” the Castonia man continued.
Even Britt saw now that his associate was in a bad way. He gave a keen glance at him, and shouted to MacLeod, who was waiting at the edge of the woods, “Send back four of my men!”
Even Britt realized now that his partner was in rough shape. He shot a sharp look at him and yelled to MacLeod, who was waiting at the edge of the woods, “Send back four of my guys!”
“I feel dreadfully,” mourned Barrett. His grit and his excitement had been keeping him up. Now, like most strong men who have to confess that they are conquered, he gave way to his illness with utter abandonment of courage.
“I feel awful,” lamented Barrett. His determination and excitement had kept him awake. Now, like most strong men who have to admit they’ve been beaten, he succumbed to his illness with a complete loss of courage.
“Mr. Barrett,” said Ide, surveying him pityingly, “I can see that you’re a sick man. I don’t want to say that to frighten you, but because you ought to know it. You’d better only try to make Castonia, and have a doctor sent there. My girl will be there as soon as you are. You go to my house, and get doctored up before you tackle the trip down-river. That buckboard ride will kill you if you try it in the shape you’re in now.”
“Mr. Barrett,” Ide said, looking at him sympathetically, “I can tell you're not well. I don’t want to scare you, but you need to be aware of it. You should focus on getting to Castonia and have a doctor waiting for you there. My daughter will meet you there as soon as you arrive. Go to my house and get treated before you attempt the trip down the river. That buckboard ride will be too much for you if you keep going in your current condition.”
“You’d better do as he says, John,” advised Britt, checking the timber baron’s feeble protests. “I’m going to have these four men make a litter for you and lug you. You can stand that sort of ridin’, but unless you are in better shape when you get to Castonia you wouldn’t be good for that stage ride. Use common-sense, and rest up at Rodburd’s house.”
“You should listen to him, John,” Britt said, dismissing the timber baron’s weak objections. “I’m going to have these four guys make a stretcher for you and carry you. You can handle that kind of ride, but if you’re not feeling better by the time you reach Castonia, you won’t be fit for that stage ride. Think logically and take it easy at Rodburd’s place.”
“Give the men their orders,” whispered the little Castonia magnate in an aside to Britt. “It’s fever, and a bad one if I ain’t mistaken. By the time he’s got to my place he’ll probably be too sick to give any orders of his own. I never saw a man grow sick so fast. Tell the men to leave him there.” He talked impatiently, for his crew had disappeared up the trail. “I’ve got to be hurryin’,” he added. “Mr. Barrett, make my home yours!” he cried over his shoulder, as he trotted off. “I’ll be back in a few days—as soon as I get this crew of mine located.”
“Tell the guys what to do,” the little Castonia businessman whispered to Britt. “It’s fever, and a bad one if I’m not mistaken. By the time he gets to my place, he’ll probably be too sick to give any orders himself. I’ve never seen someone get sick so quickly. Tell the guys to leave him there.” He spoke impatiently, since his crew had disappeared up the trail. “I’ve got to hurry,” he added. “Mr. Barrett, make yourself at home!” he called over his shoulder as he hurried off. “I’ll be back in a few days—just as soon as I get my crew settled.”
The four men were already at work securing poles and boughs for the litter.
The four men were already busy securing poles and branches for the litter.
Barrett sat down upon a tussock, and held his throbbing head in his hands. He began weakly to complain that Britt had made a mistake in bringing his men and insisting on possession of the girl.
Barrett sat down on a clump of grass and held his pounding head in his hands. He weakly started to complain that Britt had messed up by bringing his men and insisting on taking possession of the girl.
The Honorable Pulaski promptly checked the incoherent expostulations of the stumpage baron.
The Honorable Pulaski quickly shut down the confused complaints of the timber tycoon.
“No, I haven’t committed you, either,” he blurted. “Bluff it out! It’s the only way to do. It’s the way I advised you to do in the first place. The thing looks big to you here in the woods. You’re down on the level with it. Get back into the city, and get your tail-coat on and your dignity, and sit up on top of that governor’s boom of yours, and the story will only be political blackmail if they try it on you. But they won’t. That Wade fellow is one of those righteous sort of asses that like to read moral lessons to other people, [Pg 234]and especially to you, so he can work out his grudge. But he’s all done. I know the sort. The thing began to scorch his fingers and he chucked it. He’s got enough to attend to in these woods. Don’t you worry.”
“No, I haven’t committed you either,” he blurted. “Just play it cool! It’s the only way to handle it. It’s what I suggested you do in the first place. It seems huge to you out here in the woods. You’re right there with it. Get back into the city, put on your tailcoat and your dignity, and sit confidently on top of that governor’s position of yours, and the story will just look like political blackmail if they try anything with you. But they won’t. That Wade guy is one of those self-righteous types who loves to preach moral lessons to others, [Pg 234]especially to you, so he can settle his score. But he’s done now. I know the type. It started to heat up for him and he bailed. He's got enough on his plate in these woods. Don’t you worry.”
“But I do worry,” mourned Barrett. “And there’s the girl to consider. God save me, Pulaski, she’s mine! Her looks show it. I can’t sleep nights after this, unless she is taken care of in a decent way.”
“But I do worry,” sighed Barrett. “And there’s the girl to think about. God help me, Pulaski, she’s mine! Her looks prove it. I can’t sleep at night after this, unless she’s taken care of properly.”
“There’ll be a dozen methods of doin’ it when the time is ripe,” urged the other, consolingly. “As it is now, you get out of these woods and stay out, and attend to your business—which is my business, too, when it comes to the governor matter. By ——, you’ve seen enough in this trip to understand that we haven’t got any too safe timber laws as it is. If the farmers get control next trip it means trouble for such of us as take to the tall timber. Buck up, man! Don’t believe for a minute that we’re goin’ to let a college dude and a State pauper queer you. The thing will work itself out.”
“There will be a dozen ways to handle it when the time comes,” the other urged, trying to reassure. “For now, just get out of these woods and stay out, and focus on your business—which is also my business when it comes to the governor situation. Honestly, you’ve seen enough on this trip to realize that our timber laws are not very secure as they stand. If the farmers gain control next time, it’ll mean trouble for those of us who rely on the tall timber. Come on, man! Don’t think for a second that we’re going to let some college guy and a State welfare case mess things up for you. It will all work itself out.”
He uttered a sudden snort of disgust, gazing over Barrett’s shoulder.
He let out a sudden snort of disgust, looking over Barrett’s shoulder.
“Foolish Abe” of the Skeets had edged out of the bush, the silence after the uproar of voices and conflict encouraging him. He seemed pitifully bewildered. An instinct almost canine prompted him to take the trail to the south, for his only friend, the girl of the tribe, had gone that way. But a strange female had gone with her, and of strange females he entertained unspeakable fear.
“Foolish Abe” of the Skeets had slipped out of the bushes, the quiet following the noise of voices and chaos giving him courage. He looked sadly confused. An instinct almost like a dog’s pushed him to follow the path south, where his only friend, the girl from the tribe, had gone. But a strange woman had gone with her, and he felt an indescribable fear toward unfamiliar women.
“Here, you cross-eyed baboon,” called the Honorable Pulaski, “go! Scoot!” He pointed north in the direction in which the Enchanted crew had disappeared. “Young man want you. Follow him. Stay with him. Run!” He picked up his discarded sled-stake, and the fool hurried away towards the Notch. “I’d like to see [Pg 235]that human nail-keg plastered onto the Enchanted crew for the winter,” remarked Britt, with malice. “There’s no fillin’ him up. He’ll eat as much as three men, and that Wade is just enough of a soft thing not to turn him out. If I can’t bore an enemy with a pod-auger, John, I’ll do it with a gimlet—a gimlet will let more or less blood.”
“Hey, you cross-eyed baboon,” called the Honorable Pulaski, “go! Scram!” He pointed north where the Enchanted crew had vanished. “That young guy wants you. Stick with him. Run!” He picked up his dropped sled-stake, and the fool hurried away toward the Notch. “I’d like to see [Pg 235] that human nail keg stuck with the Enchanted crew for the winter,” Britt remarked, maliciously. “There’s no filling him up. He’ll eat as much as three men, and that Wade is just soft enough not to kick him out. If I can’t bore an enemy with a pod-auger, John, I’ll do it with a gimlet—a gimlet will let more or less blood.”
Five minutes later Barrett was borne on his way south, his courage braced by some final arguments from his iron associate, his mind made up to adopt the course of indignant bluff suggested by the belligerent Britt.
Five minutes later, Barrett was headed south, his courage bolstered by some last-minute points from his tough partner, and he had decided to take the aggressive bluffing approach suggested by the combative Britt.
And Britt was stumping north, driving the blubbering Abe before him with sundry hoots and missiles.
And Britt was marching north, pushing the whimpering Abe along with various shouts and objects.
When the poor creature came crawling to the fire on hands and knees at dusk that evening, hairy, pitiable, and drooling with hunger, Rodburd Ide accepted him with resignation, though he recognized Britt’s petty malice; for unless he were driven, Abe Skeet would never have come past a well-stocked lumber-camp to follow wanderers into the wilderness.
When the poor creature crawled to the fire on all fours at dusk that evening, covered in hair, pitiful, and drooling with hunger, Rodburd Ide accepted him with resignation, even though he saw Britt’s petty malice; because unless he was pushed, Abe Skeet would never have left a well-stocked lumber camp to follow drifters into the wilderness.
That night the Enchanted crew camped on Attean Stream, a short day’s journey from their destination. The tired men snatched supper from their packs and fell back snoring, their heads on their dunnage-bags.
That night, the Enchanted crew set up camp by Attean Stream, just a short day’s journey away from their destination. The exhausted men grabbed dinner from their packs and quickly fell asleep, their heads resting on their gear.
They were away in the first flush of the morning, Rodburd Ide leading with his partner. Wade welcomed the little man’s absorbed interest in the business ahead of them. Ide asked no questions about the incident at Durfy’s. Wade put the hideous topic as far behind other thoughts as he could, and soon other thoughts crowded it out.
They were off in the early morning light, Rodburd Ide leading the way with his partner. Wade appreciated the little guy’s focused interest in the task at hand. Ide didn’t ask anything about what happened at Durfy’s. Wade tried to push the ugly topic as far back in his mind as possible, and soon other thoughts took over.
As they passed from the zone of striped maple, round-wood, witch-hobble, and mountain holly that Mother Nature had drawn across her naked breast after the rude hand of Pulaski Britt had stripped the virgin [Pg 236]growth, his heart lifted. Under the great spruces of Enchanted the town’s bricks, streets, and human passions seemed very far away.
As they moved away from the area filled with striped maple, round wood, witch-hobble, and mountain holly that Mother Nature had spread across her bare landscape after Pulaski Britt's rough hand had torn away the untouched [Pg 236]growth, he felt a surge of joy. Beneath the towering spruces of Enchanted, the town’s bricks, streets, and human emotions felt like a distant memory.
Before he slept that night he had had an experience that thrilled the sense of the primitive self hidden within him, as it is hidden in all men, and covered by conventions.
Before he slept that night, he had an experience that excited the primal part of him, which is concealed within everyone and masked by societal norms.
He had staked the metes and bounds, the corners, the frontage, all the dimensions of a new home, where no roof except the crowns of trees had ever shut sunlight off the earth.
He had marked out the boundaries, the corners, the front yard, and all the dimensions of a new home, where no roof except for the tops of trees had ever blocked sunlight from reaching the ground.
Mankind in general opens eyes within walls that the hands of those coming before have built.
Mankind in general opens its eyes within walls that previous generations have built.
Many have no occasion to seek ever for other quarters than those their fathers have given them. With most the limit of exploration is the quest for a new rental. Mankind who build, build along settled streets, first taking note that sewers and water systems have been installed.
Many people never have a reason to look beyond the places their parents have provided for them. For most, the extent of their exploration is just finding a new place to rent. Humans who build tend to construct along established streets, making sure to check that sewage and water systems are already in place.
Even in the woods most crews come up to find that the advance skirmishers have builded main camp, meal camp, horse-hovels, and wangan. Owing to the sudden forming of Rodburd Ide’s partnership with the young man whom Fate threw in his way, and his equally sudden determination to operate on virgin Enchanted, there had been no time for preliminaries. Even the tote teams with the first of the winter’s supplies were miles away down the trail, for in the woods the human two-foot outclasses the equine four-foot.
Even in the woods, most crews arrive to find that the advance skirmishers have set up the main camp, meal camp, horse stables, and supplies. Because of Rodburd Ide’s unexpected partnership with the young man Fate brought his way, and his equally sudden decision to operate in untouched Enchanted, there was no time for any preliminaries. Even the supply teams with the first of winter’s supplies were miles away down the trail, as in the woods, a human on two feet outmatches a horse on four feet.
Therefore, Wade, perspiring in the forefront of the toilers, saw the first tree topple, heard it crash outward from the site of the camp, and tugged with the others when it was set into place as the sill. When he stood back and wiped his forehead and gazed on that one lonesome log it made roofless out-doors seem bigger and more threatening. The rain was pattering from a [Pg 237]cold sky. The thrall of centuries of housed ancestors was on him. Roof and walls had attached themselves to his sentiency, even as the shell of the snail is attached to its pulp.
Therefore, Wade, sweating at the front with the other workers, saw the first tree fall, heard it crash away from the camp, and helped the others set it in place as the sill. When he stepped back, wiped his forehead, and looked at that one lonely log, it made the open sky seem bigger and more intimidating. The rain was pattering down from a [Pg 237] cold sky. He felt the weight of centuries of ancestors who had lived in homes. The idea of a roof and walls had become part of his awareness, just like the shell of a snail is attached to its soft body.
But the next moment Larry Gorman started a song, and the rollicking hundred men about him took it up and toiled with merry thoughtlessness of all except that God’s good greenwood was about them and God’s sky above them, and Wade bent again to labor, ashamed that he had counted shingles and plaster as standing for so much.
But the next moment, Larry Gorman began singing, and the lively hundred men around him joined in, working with carefree joy, forgetting everything except that God’s beautiful forest surrounded them and God’s sky was overhead. Wade went back to work, feeling embarrassed that he had seen shingles and plaster as so important.
They put up eight-log walls for the main camp, notching the ends. A hundred willing men made the buildings grow like toadstools. While the walls were going up men laid floors of poles shaved flat on one side. Others brought moss and chinked the spaces between the logs of the walls. The first team up brought tarred paper and the few boards needed for tables and like uses. The tarred paper and cedar splints roofed all comfortably.
They built eight-log walls for the main camp, notching the ends. A hundred eager men made the buildings sprout up like mushrooms. While the walls were going up, some laid down floors made of poles shaved flat on one side. Others gathered moss and filled in the gaps between the logs of the walls. The first team up brought tarred paper and the few boards needed for tables and similar uses. The tarred paper and cedar strips covered everything comfortably.
The second team brought stove, tin dishes, and raw staples—and cook and cookee walked behind.
The second team brought a stove, metal dishes, and raw ingredients—and the cook and helper walked behind.
And when old Christopher Straight came at the tail of the procession as fast as he could hurry back from Castonia settlement, the camps stood nearly complete under the frown of Enchanted Mountain, Enchanted Stream gurgling over brown rocks at the door.
And when old Christopher Straight rushed back from the Castonia settlement to join the end of the procession, the camps were almost set up under the looming presence of Enchanted Mountain, with Enchanted Stream bubbling over brown rocks at the entrance.
The distant whick-whack of axes told where the swampers were clearing the way, and the tearing crash of trees punctuated the ceaseless “ur-r rick-raw!” of the cross-cut saws. The only axe scarf on Ide’s trees was the nick necessary to direct their fall. They were felled by the saw.
The distant sound of axes echoed where the swampers were clearing a path, and the loud crash of falling trees interrupted the constant “ur-rick-raw!” of the cross-cut saws. The only mark on Ide’s trees was the small notch made to guide their fall. They were cut down with the saw.
Two days of exploration on the spruce benches straight back from the stream showed up several million feet of black growth easily available for a first season’s operation.
Two days of exploring the spruce benches just back from the stream revealed several million feet of black timber readily available for the first season's operation.
Ide, Wade, and old Christopher cruised, pacing parallels and counting trees. And when they sat down on an outcropping of ledge the young man made so many sagacious observations that Ide’s eyes opened in amazement.
Ide, Wade, and old Christopher hung out, walking along and counting trees. When they sat down on a ledge, the young man made so many insightful comments that Ide's eyes widened in surprise.
“Where did you learn lumberin’?” he demanded.
“Where did you learn to log?” he asked.
“I wasn’t aware that I knew it—not as it is viewed from a practical stand-point,” replied Wade, humbly. “I was going to ask you in a moment if you wouldn’t like to have me keep still so that you and Christopher could talk sense.”
“I didn’t realize that I knew it—not from a practical point of view,” Wade replied humbly. “I was about to ask you in a moment if you’d prefer that I keep quiet so you and Christopher could have a sensible conversation.”
“I never heard better opinions on a stand of timber and a lay of land,” affirmed his partner. “It looks as though you’d been holdin’ out on me,” he added, with a grim smile.
“I’ve never heard better opinions about a patch of forest and a piece of land,” his partner said. “It feels like you’ve been keeping things to yourself,” he added with a wry smile.
The young man smiled back. There was a certain grateful pride in his expression.
The young man smiled in return. There was a sense of thankful pride in his expression.
“I know how old woodsmen look at book-learned chaps, Mr. Ide. Pulaski Britt told me once. I was simply trying on you a bit of an experiment with my little knowledge of books. I was waiting to have you and Christopher pull me up short. I’m rather surprised to find that you think what I said was good sense. But after a book-fellow has bumped against practical men like—like Mr. Britt for a time, he begins to distrust his books. It’s simply this way, Mr. Ide: I had a few young men in my high-school who were interested in forestry of the modern sort, and I worked with them to encourage them as much as I could. It is almost impossible for a reading-man in these days not to take an interest in the protection of our forests, for the folks at Washington are making it the great topic of the times.”
“I know how old-school woodsmen view book-smart types, Mr. Ide. Pulaski Britt once told me that. I was just trying out a little experiment with my limited knowledge of books. I was expecting you and Christopher to call me out. I’m actually surprised that you think what I said made sense. But after a bookish person spends some time around practical guys like—like Mr. Britt, they start to question their books. Here’s the thing, Mr. Ide: I had a few high school students interested in modern forestry, and I worked with them to encourage them as much as I could. It’s almost impossible for someone who reads these days not to care about protecting our forests, because folks in Washington are making it a major issue right now.”
“Well,” remarked Ide, with a sigh of appreciation, “I never read a book on forestry in my life, and I never heard of a lumberman in these parts who ever had. [Pg 239]But if you can get facts like those you’ve stated out of books, I reckon some of us better spend our winter evenin’s readin’ instead of playin’ pitch pede.” He got up and gave the young man a complimenting palm. “Wade,” he said, earnestly, “I’ll own up that I’ve been a little prejudiced against book-fellows myself. Instead of givin’ an ignorant man the contents of the book—the juice of it, as you might say—-in a way that won’t hurt, they are so anxious to have him know that it’s book-learnin’ they’ve got, they’ll bang him across the face with it, book-covers and all. I like your knowledge, because it’s goin’ to help us in handlin’ this thing we’ve bit off up here. But I’ll be blamed if I don’t like your modesty best of all.”
“Well,” Ide said with a sigh of appreciation, “I’ve never read a book on forestry in my life, and I haven’t heard of any lumberjack around here who has either. [Pg 239] But if you can get facts like the ones you’ve mentioned from books, I guess some of us should spend our winter evenings reading instead of playing pitch pede.” He got up and gave the young man a pat on the back. “Wade,” he said earnestly, “I’ll admit that I’ve been a bit biased against book-smart folks myself. Instead of giving an uninformed person the essence of the book—what you might call the juice of it—in a way that won’t overwhelm them, they’re so eager to show off their book knowledge that they hit him over the head with it, covers and all. I like your knowledge because it’s going to help us with this challenge we've taken on up here. But honestly, I like your modesty even more.”
He picked up his calipers, stuck them under his arm, and started for camp with a haste that showed full confidence in his partner’s ability.
He grabbed his calipers, tucked them under his arm, and headed to camp quickly, fully trusting his partner's skills.
And the next morning he buttoned the camp letters in his coat, and started south for Castonia with the outgoing tote team.
And the next morning, he tucked the camp letters into his coat and headed south for Castonia with the departing tote team.
“I don’t worry about this end,” he said, at parting, “and you needn’t worry about mine. Don’t be afraid of going hungry. There’s nothin’ like full stomachs to make axes and saws run well. It will have to be hand-to-mouth till snow flies, then I’ll slip you in stores enough to fill that wangan to the roof. Good heart, my boy! We’re goin’ to make some money.”
“I’m not worried about this end,” he said as they parted, “and you don’t need to worry about mine. Don’t be afraid of going hungry. There’s nothing like full stomachs to make axes and saws work well. It’ll have to be hand-to-mouth until the snow flies, then I’ll send you enough supplies to fill that wagon to the top. Stay strong, my boy! We’re going to make some money.”
Wade followed him to the edge of the clearing with his first sense of loneliness tugging within him.
Wade followed him to the edge of the clearing, feeling his first sense of loneliness pulling at him.
“Safe home to you, Mr. Ide,” he said, “and my respectful regards to Miss Nina, if you will take them. I suppose—she will—probably—the girl she took away—” he stammered.
“Safe travels home, Mr. Ide,” he said, “and please give my regards to Miss Nina, if you don’t mind. I guess—she will—likely—the girl she took away—” he stammered.
“By thunder mighty!” cried the Castonia magnate, whirling on him, “I’d forgotten all about that Skeet girl, or Arden girl, or whatever they call her.”
“By thunder mighty!” yelled the Castonia tycoon, spinning around to face him, “I totally forgot about that Skeet girl, or Arden girl, or whatever they call her.”
He eyed the young man with a dawning of his old curiosity, but Wade met his gaze frankly.
He looked at the young man with a growing sense of his old curiosity, but Wade looked back at him honestly.
“The affair of the girl is not mine at all,” he said. “Simply because she seemed superior to the tribe she was with, I hoped Mr. Barrett would do as he partly promised—use a few dollars of his money to help her from the muck. Such cases appeal to me, because I’m not accustomed to seeing them, perhaps.”
“The situation with the girl has nothing to do with me,” he said. “Just because she seemed better than the group she was with, I was hoping Mr. Barrett would keep his partial promise—use some of his money to help her out of the mess. These kinds of situations interest me, maybe because I don’t see them often.”
“If my girl is interested in that poor little wildcat, you needn’t think twice about her bein’ taken good care of,” cried the admiring father.
“If my girl is interested in that poor little wildcat, you don’t have to worry about her being taken care of,” said the proud father.
And gazing into the wholesome eyes and candid face of the little man, Wade reflected that perhaps Fate had handled a problem better for John Barrett’s abandoned daughter than he himself, in his resentful zeal, had planned.
And looking into the sincere eyes and honest face of the little man, Wade thought that maybe Fate had taken care of a situation better for John Barrett’s abandoned daughter than he had, in his angry determination, intended.
He shook Ide’s hand hard, and, with the picture of John Barrett’s other daughter in his dimming eyes and the love of John Barrett’s other daughter burning in his lonely heart, he turned back towards the woods, whose fronded arms, tossing in the October wind, beckoned him to his duty.
He shook Ide’s hand firmly, and with the image of John Barrett’s other daughter in his fading vision and the love for her burning in his lonely heart, he turned back toward the woods, whose leafy branches swaying in the October wind called him to his duty.
CHAPTER XX
THE HA’NT OF THE UMCOLCUS
“For even in these days P. I.’s shake
At word of the phantom of Brassua Lake;
And all of us know of the witherlick
That prowls by the shores of the Cup-sup-tic;
Of the side-hill ranger whose eyeballs gleam
In the light of the moon at Abol stream.”
“For even today P. I.’s tremble
At the mention of the ghost of Brassua Lake;
And all of us are aware of the witherlick
That lurks by the shores of the Cup-sup-tic;
Of the side-hill ranger whose eyes shine
In the moonlight at Abol stream.”
—The Ha’nts.
—The Ha’nts.

A few days after the men of Enchanted were housed, those who gazed southeast from the mountain shoulder saw a smear of white on the horizon. It was the first snow on lofty Katahdin.
A few days after the men of Enchanted settled in, those who looked southeast from the mountain shoulder saw a streak of white on the horizon. It was the first snow on the tall Katahdin.
Tommy Eye greeted that sight most enthusiastically. Like a good teamster, he was anxious for “slippin’.”
Tommy Eye greeted that sight with great enthusiasm. Like a good teamster, he was eager for “slippin’.”
“Bless the saints, old Winter has pitched camp down there, and is mixin’ up a batch of our kind of weather,” he said to Wade. “Injun Summer had better grab up what’s left of her flounces and get out from under.”
“Bless the saints, old Winter has set up camp down there, and is brewing up a storm of our kind of weather,” he said to Wade. “Indian Summer had better gather up what’s left of her decorations and get out while she can.”
But Winter proceeded about his business with majestic deliberateness. He patted down the duff under the big trees with beating, sleety rains; and when the ground was ready for the sowing of the mighty crop, he piled his banks of clouds up from the south, and, though he gave the coast folk rain, he brought the men of the north woods what they were longing for—snow a-plenty; snow that heaped the arms of the [Pg 242]spruces, filled all the air with smothering clouds, and blanketed the ground.
But Winter went about his work with impressive care. He packed down the leaves under the big trees with heavy, icy rain; and when the ground was ready for planting the mighty crop, he gathered his banks of clouds from the south, and while he gave the people by the coast rain, he brought the guys in the northern woods what they were eager for—plenty of snow; snow that piled up on the branches of the [Pg 242] spruces, filled the air with thick clouds, and covered the ground completely.
Wade, blinking the big flakes out of his eyes as he breasted the swirling storm, came across to the main camp from the wangan, his pipe and tobacco-pouch in hand. He rejoiced in his heart to see the snow driving so thickly that the camp window was only a blur of yellow light smudging the whiteness. This first real storm of the winter promised two feet on a level, and guaranteed the slipping on ram-downs and twitch-roads.
Wade, blinking the large snowflakes out of his eyes as he pushed through the swirling storm, made his way to the main camp from the wangan, holding his pipe and tobacco pouch. He felt a surge of joy in his heart as he saw the snow coming down so heavily that the camp window was just a blurry patch of yellow light against the white surroundings. This first real storm of winter promised two feet of snow on the ground and ensured that there would be some slipping on the ram-downs and twitch-roads.
The cheer of the storm permeated all the camp on Enchanted. The cook beamed on Wade with floury face. The bare ground had meant bare shelves. He predicted the first supply-team for the morrow. He had been thriftily “making a mitten out of a mouse’s ear” for several weeks. Tommy Eye, ploughing back from his good-night visit to the horse-hovel, proclaimed his general pleasure for two reasons: No more bare-ground dragging for the bob-sleds; no more too liberal dosing of bread dough with soap to make the flour “spend” in lighter loaves. “Eats like wind and tastes like a laundry,” Tommy had grumbled.
The excitement of the storm filled the entire camp on Enchanted. The cook smiled at Wade with a face covered in flour. The bare ground had led to empty shelves. He was looking forward to the first supply team coming in tomorrow. He had been cleverly "making a mitten out of a mouse's ear" for weeks. Tommy Eye, walking back from his good-night visit to the horse barn, expressed his overall happiness for two reasons: No more dragging the sleds over bare ground, and no more excessive use of soap in the bread dough to stretch the flour for lighter loaves. "Tastes like a gust of wind and smells like a laundry," Tommy had complained.
The boss of the choppers moved along to give Wade the end of the “deacon seat,” and grinned amiably.
The leader of the helicopters walked over to give Wade the end of the “deacon seat” and smiled warmly.
“That’s a cheerful old song she’s singing overhead to-night,” he remarked.
"That's a cheerful old song she's singing up there tonight," he said.
It needed a lumberman’s interpretation to give it cheer.
It took a lumberjack's perspective to make it feel more lively.
There were far groanings, there were near sighs; there were silences, when the soft rustle of the snow against the window-glass made all the sound; there were sudden, tempestuous descents of the wind that rattled the panes and made the throat of the open stove “whummle” like a neighing horse.
There were distant groans, there were nearby sighs; there were moments of silence, when the soft rustle of the snow against the window made all the noise; there were sudden, fierce gusts of wind that rattled the windows and made the throat of the open stove “whummle” like a neighing horse.
Wade lighted his pipe with deep content. He enjoyed the rude fraternity of the big camp. There was but little garrulity. Those who talked did so in a drawling monotone that was keyed properly to the monotone of the soughing trees outside—elbows on knees and eyes on the pole floor. Clamor would not have suited that little patch of light niched in the black, brooding night of the forest. But there was comfort within. The blue smoke from pipe bowls curled up and mingled with the shadows dancing against the low roof. The woollens, hung to dry on the long poles, draped the dim openings of the bunks. The “spruce feathers” within were still fresh, and resinous odors struggled against the more athletic fragrance of the pipes.
Wade lit his pipe, feeling a deep sense of satisfaction. He liked the rough camaraderie of the large camp. There wasn’t much chatter. Those who spoke did so in a slow, drawling tone that matched the soft rustling of the trees outside—arms resting on their knees, eyes focused on the pole floor. Noise wouldn't have fit in that little patch of light nestled in the dark, brooding night of the forest. But there was warmth inside. The blue smoke from the pipe curled up and mixed with the shadows moving against the low ceiling. The wool blankets hung out to dry on the long poles covered the dim openings of the bunks. The “spruce feathers” inside were still fresh, and the smell of resin fought against the more robust aroma of the pipes.
Most of the men loafed along the “deacon seat,” relaxed in the luxury of laziness for that precious three hours between supper and nine o’clock. A few, bending forward to catch the light from the bracket-lamp, whittled patiently at what lumbermen call “doodahs”—odd little toys destined for some best girl or admiring youngster at home. “Windy” McPheters regaled those with an ear for music by cheerful efforts on his mouth-harp, coming out strong on the tremolo, and jigging the heel of his moccasined foot for time. And when “Windy” had no more breath left, “Hitchbiddy” Wagg sang, after protracted persuasion, the only song he knew—though one song of that character ought to suffice for any man’s musical attainments.
Most of the guys lounged on the “deacon seat,” enjoying the comfort of doing nothing during those precious three hours between dinner and nine o’clock. A few of them leaned forward to catch the light from the bracket lamp, carefully whittling what lumbermen call “doodahs”—little quirky toys meant for some special girl or an admiring kid back home. “Windy” McPheters entertained anyone who liked music with cheerful tunes on his mouth harp, really getting into it with the tremolo, and tapping the heel of his moccasined foot for rhythm. And when “Windy” ran out of breath, “Hitchbiddy” Wagg finally sang, after a lot of pushing, the only song he knew—though honestly, one song of that kind should be enough for any guy’s musical skills.
Its length may be understood when it is stated that it detailed all the campaigns of the first Napoleon, and “Hitchbiddy” sang it doubled forward, his elbows on his crossed knees, and the toe of his moccasin flapping for the beat. He came down “the stretch” on the last verse with vigor and expression:
Its length becomes clear when you realize it covered all the campaigns of the first Napoleon, and “Hitchbiddy” sang it leaning forward, his elbows on his crossed knees, and the toe of his moccasin tapping for the rhythm. He delivered the last verse with energy and feeling as he came down “the stretch”:
“Next at Waterloo those Frenchmen fought,
Commanded by brave Bonaparte [pronounced ‘paught’],
Assisted by Field Marshal Ney—
He never was bribed by gold.
But when Grouchy let the Prussians in
It broke Napoleon’s heart within.
‘Where are my thirty thousand men?
Alas, stranger, for I am sold.’
He led one gallant charge across,
Saying, ‘Alas, brave boys, I fear ’tis lost.’
The field was in confusion with dead and dying woes.
When the bunch of roses did advance,
The English entered into France—
The grand Conversation [sic] of Napoleon arose.”
“Next at Waterloo those Frenchmen fought,
Led by the brave Bonaparte [pronounced ‘paught’],
With Field Marshal Ney by his side—
He was never swayed by money.
But when Grouchy let the Prussians in,
It broke Napoleon’s heart inside.
‘Where are my thirty thousand men?
"Unfortunately, stranger, I have been betrayed."
He charged gallantly across the field,
Saying, ‘Alas, brave boys, I fear we’ve lost.’
The scene was chaotic, full of the dead and dying.
When the bunch of roses moved forward,
The English marched into France—
The great conversation about Napoleon started.
To signal that the song was done, “Hitchbiddy” dropped the tune on the last line, and in calm, direct, matter-of-fact recitative announced that “the grand Conversation of Napoleon arose.” In the fifty years during which that song has been sung in the Maine lumber-camps, no one has ever displayed the least curiosity as to that last line. Away back, somewhere, a singer twisted a nice, fat word of the original song, and it has stayed twisted, and no one has tried to trouble it by idle questions.
To signal that the song was finished, “Hitchbiddy” wrapped up the melody on the final line and calmly, straight-forwardly announced that “the grand Conversation of Napoleon arose.” In the fifty years that song has been sung in the Maine lumber camps, no one has ever shown the slightest curiosity about that last line. Long ago, a singer altered a nice, big word from the original song, and it has stayed changed, with no one bothering to question it.
“Hitchbiddy’s” most rapt listener was Foolish Abe of the Skeets. The shaggy giant squatted behind the stove beside the pile of shavings he was everlastingly whittling for the cook-fire. It was the only task that Abe’s poor wits could master, and he toiled at it unceasingly, paying thus and by a sort of canine gratitude for the food he received and the cast-off clothes tossed to him.
“Hitchbiddy’s” biggest fan was Foolish Abe of the Skeets. The shaggy giant sat behind the stove next to the pile of shavings he was constantly carving for the cook-fire. It was the only job Abe’s slow mind could handle, and he worked on it without stopping, showing his thanks in a way that resembled a dog’s gratitude for the food he got and the old clothes thrown his way.
A mumbled chorus of commendation followed the song. But the chopping-boss, his humorous gaze on the witling, remarked:
A mumbled chorus of praise followed the song. But the chopping-boss, with a playful look at the smart aleck, said:
“I reckon I’ll have to rule that song out, after this, ‘Hitchbiddy.’”
“I guess I’ll have to rule that song out, after this, ‘Hitchbiddy.’”
“What for?” demanded the amazed songster.
“What for?” asked the surprised singer.
“It seems to have a damaging and cavascacious effect on the giant intellect of Perfessor Skeet,” remarked the boss, with irony. “Look at him!”
“It looks like it has a harmful and foul effect on the brilliant mind of Professor Skeet,” the boss commented, with sarcasm. “Just take a look at him!”
Abe was on his knees, stretching up his neck and twitching his head from side to side with the air of an agitated fowl.
Abe was on his knees, craning his neck and shaking his head back and forth like a restless bird.
“We’ll make it a rule after this to have only common songs, like Larry Gorman’s,” continued the boss, with a quizzical glance at the woodsman poet. “These high operas are too thrillin’.”
“We’ll make it a rule from now on to stick to popular songs, like Larry Gorman’s,” the boss said, casting a curious look at the woodsman poet. “These fancy operas are just too intense.”
But those who stared at Abe promptly saw that his attention was not fixed on matters within, but without.
But those who looked at Abe quickly realized that his focus wasn't on what was happening inside, but outside.
“He heard something,” muttered one of the men. “He’s got ears like a cat, anyway.”
“He heard something,” mumbled one of the guys. “He’s got ears like a cat, after all.”
If the giant had heard something it was plain that he heard it again, for he dropped his knife and scrambled to his feet.
If the giant heard something, it was obvious he heard it again, as he dropped his knife and jumped to his feet.
“Me go! Yes!” he roared, gutturally; and, obeying some mysterious summons, his haste showing its authority, he ran out of the camp.
“Let me go! Yes!” he shouted, his voice deep and rough; and, responding to some unknown call, his urgency evident, he dashed out of the camp.
“Catch that fool!” yelled the boss. But the first of those who tumbled out into the dingle after him were not quick enough. The night and the swirling storm had swallowed him. A few zealous pursuers ran a little way, trying to follow his tracks, lost them, and then came back for lanterns.
“Get that idiot!” shouted the boss. But the first ones who rushed out into the clearing after him were too slow. The night and the raging storm had consumed him. A few eager chasers ran a short distance, attempting to follow his trail, lost it, and then returned for lanterns.
“It’s no use, Mr. Wade,” advised the boss. “He’s got the strength of a mule and the legs of an ostrich. The men will only be takin’ chances for nothin’. He’s gone clean out of his head, and there’s no tellin’ when he’ll stop.”
“It’s pointless, Mr. Wade,” the boss advised. “He’s as strong as a mule and has legs like an ostrich. The men will just be taking risks for no reason. He’s completely lost his mind, and there’s no telling when he’ll stop.”
And Wade regretfully gave orders to abandon the chase. He and the others stood for a time gazing about them into the storm, now sifting thicker and swirling more wildly. He was oppressed by the happening, [Pg 246]as though he had seen some one leap to death. What else could a human being hope for in that waste?
And Wade reluctantly ordered everyone to stop the chase. He and the others stood for a while, looking around at the storm, which was now thickening and swirling more wildly. He felt weighed down by what had just happened, [Pg 246]as if he had witnessed someone jump to their death. What else could a person hope for in that desolation?
“He’s as tough as a bull moose, and just as used to bein’ out-doors,” remarked the boss, consolingly. “When he’s had his run he’ll smell his way back.”
“He’s as tough as a bull moose and just as used to being outdoors,” the boss said reassuringly. “Once he’s had his run, he’ll find his way back.”
Teamster Tommy Eye was the most persistent pursuer. He came in, stamping the snow, after all the others had reassembled in the camp to talk the matter over.
Teamster Tommy Eye was the most determined pursuer. He came in, stomping through the snow, after everyone else had gathered back at the camp to discuss the situation.
“Did ye hear it?” demanded Tommy. “I did, and I run like a tiger so I could say that at last I’d seen one. But I didn’t see it. I only heard it.”
“Did you hear it?” Tommy asked. “I did, and I ran like crazy so I could say that I finally saw one. But I didn’t see it. I only heard it.”
“What?” asked Wade, amazed.
“What?” Wade asked, amazed.
“The ha’nt,” said Tommy. “I’ve always wanted to see one. I was first out, and I heard it.”
“The ghost,” said Tommy. “I’ve always wanted to see one. I was the first one out, and I heard it.”
“What did it sound like?” gasped one of the men, his superstition glowing in his eyes.
“What did it sound like?” one of the men gasped, his superstition shining in his eyes.
“It’s bad luck forever to try to make a noise like a ha’nt,” said Tommy, with decision. “Nor will I meddle with its business—no, s’r. ’Twould come for me. Take a lucivee, an Injun devil, a bob-sled runner on grit, and the gabble of a loon, mix ’em together, and set ’em, and skim off the cream of the noise, and it would be something like the loo-hoo of a ha’nt. It’s awful on the nerves. I reckon I’ll take a pull at the old T. D.” He rammed his pipe bowl with a finger that trembled visibly.
“It’s really bad luck to try to make a noise like a ghost,” Tommy said firmly. “And I’m definitely not getting involved with its business—no way. It would come after me. Take a lucivee, an Indian devil, a sled runner on rough ice, and the sound of a loon, mix them all together, and strain off the best part of the noise, and it would be something like the howl of a ghost. It’s terrifying on the nerves. I think I’ll take a hit from the old T.D.” He packed his pipe with a finger that shook noticeably.
“I’ve seen one,” declared, positively, the man who had inquired in regard to the sound. “I’ve seen one, but I never heard one holler. I didn’t know it was a ha’nt till I’d seen it half a dozen times.”
“I’ve seen one,” the man who asked about the sound said confidently. “I’ve seen one, but I’ve never heard it scream. I didn’t realize it was a ghost until I’d seen it about six times.”
“Good eye!” sneered Tommy. “What! did it have to come up and introduce itself, and say, ‘Please, Mister MacIntosh, I’m a ha’nt’?”
“Good eye!” mocked Tommy. “What? Did it have to come up and introduce itself, saying, ‘Please, Mr. MacIntosh, I’m a ghost’?”
“I’ve seen one,” insisted the man, sullenly. “I was teamin’ for the Blaisdell Brothers on their Telos operation, [Pg 247]and I see it every day for most a week. It walked ahead of my team close to the bushes, side of the road, and it was like a man, and it always turned off at the same place and went into the woods.”
“I’ve seen one,” the man insisted, sulkily. “I was working for the Blaisdell Brothers on their Telos project, [Pg 247] and I saw it every day for almost a week. It walked in front of my team, close to the bushes by the side of the road, and it looked like a man. It always turned off at the same spot and went into the woods.”
“Do you call that a ha’nt—a man walkin’ ’longside the road in daylight—some hump-backed old spruce-gum picker?” demanded Tommy.
“Is that what you call a ghost—a guy walking down the road in broad daylight—some hunchbacked old spruce-gum collector?” Tommy asked.
“The last time I see it I noticed that it didn’t leave any tracks,” declared the narrator. “It walked right along on the light snow, and didn’t leave any tracks. Funny I didn’t notice that before, but I didn’t.”
“The last time I saw it, I noticed that it didn’t leave any tracks,” the narrator said. “It walked right along on the light snow and didn’t leave any tracks. It’s funny I didn’t notice that before, but I didn’t.”
“You sartinly ain’t what the dictionary would set down as a hawk-eyed critter,” remarked Tommy, maliciously. “It must have been kind of discouragin’, ha’ntin’ you.”
“You definitely aren’t what the dictionary would call a sharp-eyed creature,” Tommy said mockingly. “It must have been pretty discouraging, right?”
“It was a ha’nt,” insisted the man, with the same doggedness. “I got off’n my team right then and there, and got a bill of my time and left, and the man that took my place got sluiced by the snub-line bustin’, and about three thousand feet of spruce mellered the eternal daylights out of him. Say what you’re a mind to—I saw a thing that walked on light snow and didn’t make tracks, and I left, and that feller got sluiced—everybody in these woods knows that a feller got killed on Telos two winters ago.”
“It was a ghost,” the man insisted, just as stubbornly. “I got off my team right then and there, took a note of my time, and left. The guy who replaced me got slammed by the snub-line breaking, and about three thousand feet of spruce took him out. Believe what you want—I saw something that walked on light snow without leaving tracks, and I got out of there. That guy got killed—everyone around here knows that someone died on Telos two winters ago.”
“Oh, there’s ha’nts,” agreed Tommy, earnestly. “Mebbe you saw one; only you got at your story kind of back-ended.”
“Oh, there are ghosts,” agreed Tommy earnestly. “Maybe you saw one; you just told your story in a confusing way.”
The old teamster had been watching incredulity settle on the face of Dwight Wade, and this heresy in one to whom his affections had attached touched his sensitiveness.
The old truck driver had been watching disbelief spread across Dwight Wade's face, and this betrayal from someone he cared about hit him hard.
“You’re probably thinkin’ what most of the city folks say out loud to us, Mr. Wade,” he went on, humbly. “They say there ain’t any such things as ha’nts in the woods. It would be easy to say there ain’t any bull [Pg 248]moose up here because they ain’t also seen walkin’ down a city street and lookin’ into store windows. But I’d like to see one of those city folks try to sleep in the camp that’s built over old Jumper Joe’s grave north of Sourdnaheunk.”
“You’re probably thinking what most of the city folks say out loud to us, Mr. Wade,” he continued, humbly. “They say there aren’t any such things as ghosts in the woods. It would be easy to say there aren’t any bull moose up here because they haven’t seen them walking down a city street and looking into store windows. But I’d like to see one of those city folks try to sleep in the camp that’s built over old Jumper Joe’s grave north of Sourdnaheunk.”
There was a general mumble of indorsement. It became evident to Wade that the crew of the Enchanted were pretty stanch adherents of the supernatural.
There was a general murmur of agreement. It became clear to Wade that the crew of the Enchanted were pretty solid supporters of the supernatural.
“Hitchbiddy” Wagg cleared his throat and sang, for the sake of verification:
“Hitchbiddy” Wagg cleared his throat and sang, for the sake of confirmation:
“He rattled underneath, and he rattled overhead;
Never in my life was I ever scared so!
And I did not dast to lay down in that bed
Where they laid out old Joe.”
"He shook beneath me, and he shook above me;
I've never been this scared in my entire life!
And I didn't dare to lie down in that bed
"Where they set up old Joe."
“They can’t use that place for anything but a depot-camp now,” stated Tommy; “and it’s a wonder to me that they can even get pressed hay to stay there overnight.”
“They can’t use that place for anything but a storage camp now,” Tommy said; “and I’m surprised they can even keep pressed hay there overnight.”
“Well, from what I know of human nature,” smiled Wade, “I should think that hay and provisions would stay better overnight in a haunted camp than in one without protection.”
“Well, from what I know about human nature,” smiled Wade, “I’d say that hay and supplies would hold up better overnight in a haunted camp than in one without protection.”
He rapped out his pipe ashes on the hearth of the stove and rose to go.
He tapped the ashes from his pipe onto the stove's hearth and stood up to leave.
“And don’t you believe that it was a ha’nt that called out Foolish Abe?” asked Tommy, eager to make a convert. “You saw that for yourself, Mr. Wade.”
“And don’t you think it was a ghost that called out Foolish Abe?” asked Tommy, eager to persuade someone. “You witnessed that yourself, Mr. Wade.”
“I am afraid to think of what may have happened to that poor creature,” replied Wade, earnestly, looking into the black night through the door that he had opened. He heard the chopping-boss call: “Nine! Turn in!” as he strove with the storm between the main camp and the wangan, and when he stamped into his own shelter the yellow smudge winked out behind him—such is the alacrity of a sleepy woods crew when [Pg 249]it has a boss who blows out the big lamp on the dot of the hour. He shuddered as he shut out the blackness. He had no superstitions, but the unaccountable flight of the witling, and the eerie tales offered in explanation and the mystic night of storm in that wild forest waste unstrung him. He went to sleep, finding comfort in the dull glow of the lantern that he left lighted.
“I’m really worried about what might have happened to that poor thing,” replied Wade earnestly, looking out into the dark night through the door he had opened. He heard the chopping boss shout, “Nine! Turn in!” as he battled against the storm between the main camp and the wangan. When he stomped into his own shelter, the yellow light flickered out behind him—such is the speed of a sleepy woods crew when [Pg 249] they have a boss who turns off the big lamp right on time. He shuddered as he closed out the darkness. He didn’t have any superstitions, but the mysterious disappearance of the fool, along with the creepy stories that explained it and the strange stormy night in that wild forest unsettled him. He went to sleep, taking comfort in the soft glow of the lantern he left on.
Its glimmer in his eyes when the cook called shrilly in the gray dawn, “Grub on ta-a-abe!” sent his first thoughts to the wretch who had abandoned himself to the storm. He hoped to find Abe whittling shavings in the cook-house.
Its shine in his eyes when the cook called sharply in the gray dawn, “Food's on the table!” made him think first of the poor guy who had given up in the storm. He hoped to find Abe carving shavings in the kitchen.
“No, s’r, no sign of him, hide nor hair,” said the cook, shaking his head. “Reckon the ha’nt flew high with him.”
“No, sir, no sign of him, not even a trace,” said the cook, shaking his head. “I guess the ghost took off with him.”
The snow still sifted through the trees—a windless storm now. The forest was trackless.
The snow continued to fall gently through the trees—a silent storm now. The forest was untouched.
“For a man to start out in the woods in that storm was like jumpin’ into a hole and pullin’ the hole in after him,” observed the chopping-boss. That remark might have served as the obituary of poor Abe Skeet. The swampers, the choppers, the sled-tenders, the teamsters, trudging away to their work, had their minds full of their duties and their mouths full of other topics during the day.
“For a guy to head out into the woods in that storm was like jumping into a hole and then covering the hole up behind him,” said the chopping boss. That comment could have been the headline for poor Abe Skeet’s obituary. The swampers, choppers, sled-tenders, and teamsters, heading off to their work, were focused on their tasks and had plenty of other things to talk about throughout the day.
And all day the cook bleated his cheerful little prophecy in the ears of the cookee: “The tote team will be in by night.” That morning, with his rolling-pin, he had pounded “hungryman’s ratty-too” on the bottom of the last flour-barrel to shake out enough for his batch of biscuits, and he burned up the barrel, even though the pessimistic cookee predicted that “the human nail-kags” would eat both kitchen mechanics if the food gave out.
And all day the cook cheerfully repeated his little prediction to the cookee: “The tote team will arrive by night.” That morning, using his rolling pin, he pounded “hungryman’s ratty-too” on the bottom of the last flour barrel to shake out enough for his batch of biscuits, and he ended up destroying the barrel, even though the worried cookee warned that “the human nail-kags” would eat both kitchen workers if the food ran out.
Dwight Wade, at nightfall, surveyed the bare shelves of the cook camp with some misgivings.
Dwight Wade, at sunset, looked over the empty shelves of the cook camp with some worries.
“Don’t you worry,” advised the master of that domain. “Rod Ide ain’t waitin’ three weeks for good slippin’ jest for the sake of settin’ in his store window and singin’ ‘Beautiful snow’! He sure got a load of supplies started on that first skim o’ snow, and they’re due here to-night—” The cook paused, kicked at the cookee for slamming the stove-cover at that crucial moment of listening, and shrilled, “There she blows!”
“Don’t worry,” said the master of that place. “Rod Ide isn’t waiting three weeks for good slipping just to sit in his store window and sing ‘Beautiful Snow’! He definitely started a bunch of supplies on that first little snowfall, and they’re supposed to arrive tonight—” The cook paused, kicked the cookee for slamming the stove cover at that important moment of listening, and shouted, “There she blows!”
Wade heard the jangle of bells, and hastened to meet the dim bulk of the loaded sled. The driver did not reply to his delighted hail, but before he had time to wonder at that silence some one struggled out of the folds of a shrouding blanket and sprang from the sled. It was a woman; and while he stood and stared at her, she ran to him and grasped his hands and clung to him in pitiful abandonment of grief.
Wade heard the jingle of bells and rushed to meet the bulky, loaded sled. The driver didn’t respond to his excited greeting, but before he could think about that silence, someone emerged from the folds of a covering blanket and jumped off the sled. It was a woman; and while he stood there, stunned, she ran to him, grabbed his hands, and clung to him in a heartbreaking display of grief.
It was Nina Ide. In the dim light Wade could see tears and heart-broken woe on her face. He had had some experience with the self-poise of the daughter of Rodburd Ide. This emotion, which checked with sobs the words in her throat, frightened him.
It was Nina Ide. In the dim light, Wade could see tears and heartbreak on her face. He had some experience with the composure of Rodburd Ide's daughter. This emotion, which was stifling her words with sobs, scared him.
“It’s a terrible thing, and I don’t understand it, Mr. Wade,” quavered the driver. He slipped down from the load and came and stood beside them. “We was in Pogey Notch, and the wind was blowin’ pretty hard there, and I told the young ladies they’d better cover their heads with the blankets. And I pulled the canvas over me, ’cause the snow stung so, and I didn’t see it when it happened—and I don’t understand it.”
“It’s awful, and I just don’t get it, Mr. Wade,” the driver said, trembling. He climbed down from the load and stood beside them. “We were in Pogey Notch, and the wind was really strong there, so I told the young ladies to cover their heads with the blankets. I pulled the canvas over me because the snow was stinging so much, and I didn’t see it when it happened—and I don’t understand it.”
“When what happened?” Wade gasped.
“When did that happen?” Wade gasped.
“They took her—whatever they was,” stated the driver, in awed tones. “I didn’t see ’em or hear ’em take her. And I don’t know jest where we was when they took her. I went back and hunted, but it wasn’t any use. They was gone, and her with ’em. They [Pg 251]wasn’t humans, Mr. Wade. It was black art, that’s what it was.”
“They took her—whoever they were,” the driver said in a hushed voice. “I didn’t see them or hear them take her. And I have no idea exactly where we were when they took her. I went back and looked around, but it was useless. They were gone, and so was she. They [Pg 251]weren’t human, Mr. Wade. It was dark magic, that’s what it was.”
“Probably,” said Tommy Eye, with deep conviction. He had led the group that came out of the camp to greet the tote team. “There were ha’nts here last night. They got Foolish Abe.”
"Probably," said Tommy Eye, confidently. He had led the group that came out of the camp to meet the tote team. "There were ghosts here last night. They got Foolish Abe."
“They sartinly seem to mean the Skeet family this time,” said the driver. “It was that Skeet girl—the pretty one that’s called Kate—that they got off’n my team.”
“They definitely seem to be talking about the Skeet family this time,” said the driver. “It was that Skeet girl—the pretty one named Kate—that they took off my team.”
The men of the camp, surrounding the new arrivals, surveyed Nina Ide with respectful but eager curiosity.
The men at the camp, gathered around the newcomers, looked at Nina Ide with a mix of respect and eager curiosity.
“If I was a ha’nt,” growled the chopping-boss, “and had my pick, I reckon I’d have shown better judgment.” His remark was under his breath, and the girl did not hear it. She clung to Wade. Her agitation communicated itself to him. A sense of calamity told him that there was trouble deeper than the disappearance of the waif of the Skeet tribe.
“If I were a ghost,” grumbled the chopping boss, “and could choose, I’d like to think I’d make better choices.” He muttered this quietly, and the girl didn't catch it. She held onto Wade tightly. Her anxiety transferred to him. A feeling of disaster made him aware that there was trouble that went beyond the missing child from the Skeet tribe.
Her words confirmed his suspicion. “My God, what are we going to do, Mr. Wade?” she sobbed. “I planned it; I encouraged her. It was wild, imprudent, reckless. I ought to have realized it. But I knew how you felt towards her. I wanted to help her and—and you!”
Her words confirmed his suspicion. “Oh my God, what are we going to do, Mr. Wade?” she cried. “I set it up; I pushed her to do it. It was crazy, irresponsible, and reckless. I should have seen it coming. But I knew how you felt about her. I wanted to support her and—and you!”
Something in the horror of her wide-open eyes told him plainly now that this could not be merely the question of the loss of one of the Skeets. And with that conviction growing out of bewildered doubt, he went with her when she led him away towards the office camp. A suspicion wild as a nightmare flashed into his mind. In the wangan she faced him, as woe-stricken, as piteously afraid, as though she were confessing a crime against him.
Something in the horror of her wide-open eyes clearly told him now that this couldn’t just be about the loss of one of the Skeets. With that conviction growing out of his confused doubt, he followed her as she led him toward the office camp. A wild suspicion, like a nightmare, flashed into his mind. In the wangan, she faced him, looking as devastated and frightfully afraid as if she were confessing a crime to him.
“It was John Barrett’s daughter Elva on that team with me,” she choked. “She wanted to come—but I’ll be honest with you, Mr. Wade. She wouldn’t have [Pg 252]come if I hadn’t encouraged her—yes, put the idea into her head and the means into her hands. I’ve been a fool, Mr. Wade, but I’ll not be a coward and lie about my responsibility.”
“It was John Barrett’s daughter Elva on that team with me,” she said, struggling to get the words out. “She wanted to come—but I’ll be honest with you, Mr. Wade. She wouldn’t have [Pg 252] come if I hadn’t encouraged her—yes, put the idea in her head and the means in her hands. I’ve been a fool, Mr. Wade, but I won’t be a coward and lie about my responsibility.”
He gazed at her, his face ghastly white in the lantern-light.
He looked at her, his face pale in the lantern light.
“She wanted to—she was coming here—she is lost?” he mumbled, as though trying to fathom a mystery.
“She wanted to—she was coming here—she is lost?” he murmured, as if trying to solve a mystery.
Infinite pity replaced the distraction in the girl’s face.
Infinite pity took the place of the distraction on the girl's face.
“Forgive me, Mr. Wade!” she cried. “Not for my folly—you can’t overlook that. Forgive me for wasting time. But I didn’t know how to say it to you.” She put her woman’s weakness from her, though the struggle was a mighty one, and her face showed it. “I won’t waste any more words, Mr. Wade. John Barrett has been at my father’s house for weeks. He has been near death—he is near death now, but the big doctors from the city say that he will get well. He must have been through some terrible trouble up here.”
“Please forgive me, Mr. Wade!” she exclaimed. “Not for my mistakes—you can’t ignore that. Forgive me for wasting your time. But I didn’t know how to say this to you.” She pushed aside her feminine weakness, although it was a huge struggle, and her face revealed it. “I won’t waste any more words, Mr. Wade. John Barrett has been at my father’s house for weeks. He was on the brink of death—he still is, but the top doctors from the city say he will recover. He must have gone through some really terrible things up here.”
She looked at him with questioning gaze, as though to ask how much he knew of the strain that had prostrated John Barrett, the stumpage king.
She looked at him with a questioning gaze, as if to ask how much he knew about the pressure that had taken down John Barrett, the stumpage king.
“He was in great danger—and his exposure—” stammered Wade.
“He was in serious danger—and his exposure—” stammered Wade.
But she went on, hurriedly:
But she continued quickly:
“It was fever, and it went to his head, and he talked and raved. His daughter came from the city and nursed him, and she has heard him talking, talking, talking, all the time—talking about you, and how you saved him from the fire; talking about a woman who is dead and a man who is alive, and a girl—”
“It was a fever, and it affected his mind, making him talk and ramble. His daughter came from the city and took care of him, and she heard him talking, talking, talking, all the time—talking about you and how you saved him from the fire; talking about a woman who is gone and a man who is alive, and a girl—”
“Does Elva Barrett—know?” he demanded, hoarsely.
“Does Elva Barrett know?” he asked, hoarsely.
“It was too plain not to know—after she saw that girl, Mr. Wade. The girl was there at our house—she is there now. It isn’t all clear to us yet. We have only the ravings of a sick man—and the face of that [Pg 253]girl. Father doesn’t understand all of it, either. But he knows that you do, although you haven’t told him.” She clutched her trembling hands to hold them steady. “And he has talked and talked of other things, Mr. Wade—the sick man has. He has said that you have his reputation, and his prospects, and the happiness of his family all in your hands, and that you are waiting to ruin him because he has abused you; and he has tossed in his bed and begged some one to come to you and promise you—buy you—coax you—”
“It was too obvious to ignore—after she saw that girl, Mr. Wade. The girl was at our house—she's here right now. We don’t fully understand it yet. All we have are the ramblings of a sick man—and the face of that [Pg 253]girl. Father doesn’t get it all, either. But he knows that you do, even though you haven’t told him.” She pressed her trembling hands together to keep them steady. “And he has talked endlessly about other things, Mr. Wade—the sick man has. He’s said that you hold his reputation, his prospects, and his family's happiness all in your hands, and that you’re just waiting to destroy him because he wronged you; and he has tossed in his bed and begged someone to come to you and promise you—buy you—coax you—”
“It’s a cursed lie—infernal, though a sick man babble it!” Wade cried, heart-brokenly. “It holds me up as a blackmailer, Miss Nina. It makes me seem a wretch in Elva’s eyes. And yet—was she—was she coming here thinking I was that kind—coming here to beg for her father?” he demanded.
“It’s a cursed lie—hellish, even if a sick man is saying it!” Wade exclaimed, heartbreakingly. “It paints me as a blackmailer, Miss Nina. It makes me look like a creep in Elva’s eyes. And yet—was she—was she coming here thinking I was that kind—coming here to ask for her father?” he insisted.
“We—I—oh, I don’t like to tell you we believed that of you,” the girl sobbed. “No, I didn’t believe it. But if you had only heard him lying there talking, talking! And you were the one that he seemed to fear. And we thought if you knew of it you wouldn’t want him to worry that way. And if we could carry back some word of comfort from you to him—She wanted to come to you, Mr. Wade, and I encouraged her and helped her to come—because—because—” The girl caught her breath in a long sob, and cried: “She loves you, Mr. Wade! And I’ve pitied you and her ever since that day in the train when I found out about it.”
“We—I—oh, I don't want to say we believed that about you,” the girl sobbed. “No, I didn't believe it. But if you had only heard him lying there talking, talking! And you were the one he seemed to fear. We thought if you knew about it, you wouldn't want him to worry like that. And if we could bring back some word of comfort from you to him—She wanted to come to you, Mr. Wade, and I encouraged her and helped her to come—because—because—” The girl caught her breath in a long sob and cried: “She loves you, Mr. Wade! And I've felt sorry for you both ever since that day on the train when I found out about it.”
It was not a moment to analyze emotions. Nina Ide, in her ingenuous declaration of Elva Barrett’s motives in seeking him, had made his heart for an instant blaze with joy. For that instant he forgot the shame of the baseless babblings of the sick man, the awful mystery of Elva Barrett’s disappearance. The blow of it—that Elva Barrett was gone—that she was somewhere in those woods alone, or worse than alone, had stunned [Pg 254]him at first. Groping out of that misery, striving to realize what it meant, he had faced first the hideous thought that she might believe him mean enough to seek revenge. Then came the dazzling hope that Elva Barrett so loved him that she adventured—imprudently and recklessly, but none the less bravely—in order to make her love known. Then over all swept the black bitterness of the calamity.
It wasn't the right time to analyze feelings. Nina Ide, in her straightforward explanation of Elva Barrett's reasons for coming to him, had made his heart briefly burst with joy. For that brief moment, he forgot the embarrassment from the nonsensical ramblings of the sick man and the terrible mystery surrounding Elva Barrett's disappearance. The shock that Elva Barrett was gone—that she was somewhere in those woods alone, or worse—had initially left him speechless. Struggling to make sense of that despair, he first confronted the disturbing idea that she might think he was cruel enough to seek revenge. Then came the bright hope that Elva Barrett loved him so much that she took a risk—foolishly and recklessly, but still bravely—to show her love. But then, the overwhelming heaviness of the tragedy washed over him.
“But you must have some suspicion—some hint how she was taken or how she went!” he cried. “In Heaven’s name, Miss Nina, think! think! You heard some outcry! There was some hidden rock or stump to jar the sled! The man did not search along the road far enough! She must be lost—lost!” and his voice rose almost to a shriek.
“But you must have some idea—some clue about how she disappeared!” he exclaimed. “For heaven's sake, Miss Nina, think! think! You heard some kind of commotion! There must have been some hidden rock or stump that jolted the sled! The man didn’t search along the road thoroughly enough! She has to be lost—lost!” and his voice almost reached a scream.
“There was no cry, Mr. Wade. And I went back with the man. We searched; we called—we even went as far as the place where we covered ourselves with the blankets. We could find no track, and the snow was driving and sifting. The man does not know it was Elva Barrett,” she added.
“There was no sound, Mr. Wade. I went back with the guy. We searched; we called—we even went all the way to the spot where we covered ourselves with blankets. We couldn’t find any traces, and the snow was blowing and drifting. The guy doesn't realize it was Elva Barrett,” she added.
He suddenly remembered the driver’s statement.
He suddenly remembered what the driver had said.
“She came in Kate Arden’s clothes,” confided the girl. “Those who saw her ride out of Castonia, Mr. Wade, thought it was Kate Arden. And Kate Arden, in Elva Barrett’s dress, is sitting now beside John Barrett, holding his hand, and his daughter’s face has soothed him. He thinks it is his daughter beside him. They are so like, Kate and Elva. We waited until we had made sure. It was my plan. And Kate obeyed me. I don’t know what she is thinking of. She is sullen and silent, but she took the place by his bed when I told her to. Then it could not be said that John Barrett’s daughter had come seeking Dwight Wade.”
“She came in Kate Arden’s clothes,” the girl revealed. “Those who saw her ride out of Castonia, Mr. Wade, thought it was Kate Arden. And now Kate Arden, in Elva Barrett’s dress, is sitting beside John Barrett, holding his hand, and his daughter’s face has comforted him. He believes it’s his daughter next to him. They look so similar, Kate and Elva. We waited until we were certain. It was my idea. And Kate went along with it. I don’t know what she’s thinking. She’s moody and quiet, but she took the spot by his bed when I told her to. That way, it couldn’t be said that John Barrett’s daughter came looking for Dwight Wade.”
Even in this stress he could still feel gratitude for the subterfuge that checked the tongues of gossip.
Even in this stress, he could still feel grateful for the trick that kept gossip at bay.
“I wish father had more authority over me,” sobbed the girl. “He wouldn’t have let us come on such a crazy errand if I hadn’t bossed him into it.” The lament was so guilelessly feminine that Wade put aside his own woe for the moment to think of the girl’s distress.
“I wish Dad had more say in what I do,” she cried. “He wouldn’t have let us go on such a crazy errand if I hadn’t pushed him into it.” Her complaint was so genuinely feminine that Wade set aside his own troubles for a moment to consider the girl’s distress.
“This will be your home until I can send you back, Miss Nina,” he said, gently. “I will have old Christopher bring in your supper and mend your fire.”
“This will be your home until I can send you back, Miss Nina,” he said softly. “I’ll have old Christopher bring in your dinner and fix your fire.”
“And about her, Mr. Wade?” she cried.
“And what about her, Mr. Wade?” she exclaimed.
“I’m going,” he said, simply, but with such earnestness that her eyes flooded again with tears.
“I’m going,” he said, straightforwardly, but with such sincerity that her eyes filled with tears once more.
CHAPTER XXI
THE MAN WHO CAME FROM NOWHERE
“He hadn’t a word for no one, not even for me or Mike,
And whenever we spoke or tried to joke, he growled like a
Chessy tyke.”
“He didn't have a word for anyone, not even for me or Mike,
And whenever we talked or tried to joke, he growled like a
Cheesy kid.

Dwight Wade found a lively conference in progress in the main camp.
Dwight Wade found an energetic conference taking place in the main camp.
Tommy Eye was doing most of the talking, and it was plain that his opinions carried weight, for no one presumed to gainsay him.
Tommy Eye was doing most of the talking, and it was clear that his opinions mattered, as no one dared to disagree with him.
“And I’ll say to you what I’m tellin’ to them here, Mr. Wade,” continued the teamster. “You saw for yourself what happened here last night. A ha’nt done it. And the ha’nt done this last. They’re pickin’ Skeets right and left.”
“And I’ll say to you what I’m telling them here, Mr. Wade,” continued the teamster. “You saw for yourself what happened here last night. A ghost didn’t do it. And the ghost didn’t do this either. They’re grabbing Skeets left and right.”
“Ha’nt must be in the pay of Pulaski D. Britt,” remarked one rude joker. “He’s been the one most interested in gettin’ the tribe out of this section.”
“Ha’nt must be on Pulaski D. Britt's payroll,” said one rude joker. “He’s the one most invested in getting the tribe out of this area.”
Dwight Wade, love and awful fear raging in his heart, was in no mood to play dilettante with the supernatural, nor to relish jokes.
Dwight Wade, feeling both love and intense fear in his heart, wasn't in the mood to play around with the supernatural or appreciate jokes.
“We’ll have done with this foolishness, men!” he cried, harshly. “A girl has been lost in these woods.” He was protecting Elva Barrett’s incognito by a mighty effort of self-repression. The agony of his soul prompted him to leap, shouting, down the tote road, calling her name and crying his love and his despair. “I want this crew to beat the woods and find her.”
“We’re done with this nonsense, guys!” he shouted, harshly. “A girl is missing in these woods.” He was trying hard to protect Elva Barrett’s secret. The pain in his heart pushed him to rush down the tote road, yelling her name and expressing his love and despair. “I want this group to scour the woods and find her.”
“She can’t ever be found,” growled a prompt rebel. “I heard the driver tell. She was picked right up and lugged off. There ain’t any of us got wings.”
“She can’t ever be found,” growled a rebellious voice. “I heard the driver say. She was picked up and taken away. None of us have wings.”
“Oh, you’ve got to admit that there are ha’nts!” persisted Tommy, with fine relish for his favorite topic. “And they pick up people. I see one, in the shape of a tree, pick up an ox once and break his neck.”
“Oh, you have to admit that there are ghosts!” Tommy insisted, enjoying his favorite subject. “And they take people. I once saw one, in the shape of a tree, pick up an ox and break its neck.”
“D—n you for drooling idiots!” raved Wade, beside himself. It was the first outlet for the storm of his feelings.
“Damn you for drooling idiots!” Wade shouted, losing control. It was the first chance he had to let out the storm of his feelings.
He ordered them to get lanterns and start on the search—he strode among them with brandished fists and whirling arms, and they dodged from in front of him, staring in amazement.
He told them to grab lanterns and start the search—he walked among them with his fists raised and arms swinging, and they stepped aside in front of him, staring in disbelief.
“My Gawd,” mourned Tommy, “this camp has had the spell put on it for sure! The ha’nt has driv’ the boss out of his head, and will have him next. And if it can drive a college man out of his head, what chance has the rest of us got?”
“My God,” mourned Tommy, “this camp is definitely cursed! The ghost has driven the boss crazy, and he’ll be next. And if it can drive a college guy crazy, what chance do the rest of us have?”
Panic was writ large in the faces of the simple woodsmen, and fear glittered in their eyes. A single queer circumstance would merely have set them to wondering; but these unexplainable events, following each other so rapidly and taking ominous shade from the glass that lugubrious Tommy Eye held over them, shook them out of self-poise. It needed but one voice to cry, “The place is accursed!” to precipitate a rout, and old Christopher Straight had the woodsman’s keen scent for trouble of this sort.
Panic was clear on the faces of the simple woodsmen, and fear sparkled in their eyes. One strange occurrence would have just made them curious; but these inexplicable events, happening one after another so quickly and casting a dark shadow from the gloomy glass that Tommy Eye held over them, threw them off balance. It only took one person to shout, “This place is cursed!” to trigger a chaotic escape, and old Christopher Straight had the woodsman's sharp instinct for this kind of trouble.
“A moment! A moment, Mr. Wade!” he called. He patted the young man’s elbow and urged him towards the door. “I want to speak to you. Keep quiet, my men, and go in to your supper.”
“A moment! A moment, Mr. Wade!” he called. He patted the young man’s elbow and urged him towards the door. “I want to talk to you. Stay quiet, my men, and go have your dinner.”
As he passed the cook-house door he sharply ordered the cook to sound the delayed call—the cook being then engaged in discussing, with chopping-boss and cookee, [Pg 258]a certain “side-hill lounger,” a ha’nt that wrought vast mischief of old along Ripogenus gorge.
As he walked by the kitchen door, he firmly instructed the cook to ring the delayed bell—the cook was busy chatting with the head cook and the kitchen assistant about a certain "side-hill lounger," a ghost that used to cause a lot of trouble along Ripogenus gorge.
“Mr. Wade,” advised the old man, when they were apart from the camp, “I’m sorry to see you get so stirred up over the Skeet girl, for I don’t believe she appreciates your kindness. I have this matter pretty well settled in my own mind. I don’t know just why Miss Nina is up here, nor why she has brought that girl back—or tried to. It is plain, though, that the girl has deceived her.”
“Mr. Wade,” the old man advised once they were away from the camp, “I hate to see you so worked up about the Skeet girl because I don’t think she appreciates your kindness. I’ve pretty much figured this out on my own. I’m not sure why Miss Nina is here or why she brought that girl back—or tried to. It’s clear, though, that the girl has misled her.”
“I don’t understand,” quavered Wade, struggling between his own knowledge and old Christopher’s apparent certainty.
“I don’t get it,” Wade said nervously, torn between what he knew and old Christopher’s seeming confidence.
“The Skeet girl, having her own reasons for wanting to come this way from Castonia, got as far as Pogey Notch, slipped off the team, and made her way to Britt’s camp on Jerusalem to join Colin MacLeod. It’s all a put-up job, Mr. Wade, and they’ve simply done what they set out to do in the first place, when Britt and his crew followed John Barrett and me to Durfy’s. So I wouldn’t worry any more about the girl, Mr. Wade. Let her stay where she plainly wants to stay.”
“The Skeet girl had her own reasons for coming this way from Castonia. She made it to Pogey Notch, slipped away from the team, and headed to Britt’s camp on Jerusalem to meet up with Colin MacLeod. It’s all a setup, Mr. Wade; they did exactly what they intended to do from the beginning when Britt and his crew followed John Barrett and me to Durfy’s. So I wouldn’t worry about the girl anymore, Mr. Wade. Let her stay where she clearly wants to be.”
Wade blurted the truth without pausing to weigh consequences. He bitterly needed an adviser. Old Christopher’s calm confidence in his own theory pricked him.
Wade blurted out the truth without stopping to think about the consequences. He desperately needed someone to guide him. Old Christopher's calm confidence in his own theory irritated him.
“Great God, man, it isn’t the Skeet girl! It is John Barrett’s daughter—his daughter Elva!”
“Great God, man, it’s not the Skeet girl! It’s John Barrett’s daughter—his daughter Elva!”
For a moment Christopher gasped his amazement, without words.
For a moment, Christopher was speechless with amazement.
“There have been strange things happening outside since we’ve been locked in here away from the news,” the young man went on, excitedly. “It is Elva Barrett, I tell you, Christopher, and she has been stolen.”
“There have been weird things going on outside since we’ve been stuck in here away from the news,” the young man continued, excitedly. “It’s Elva Barrett, I swear, Christopher, and she’s been kidnapped.”
“Then it’s a part of the plot—somehow—someway,” insisted the old man. “Colin MacLeod, or some one [Pg 259]interested for Colin MacLeod, saw that girl, and took her for the Skeet girl. I’ve never seen Elva Barrett, but you’ve told me that the Skeet girl is her spittin’ image—or words to that effect,” corrected the old guide.
“Then it’s part of the plot—somehow—some way,” insisted the old man. “Colin MacLeod, or someone [Pg 259] connected to Colin MacLeod, saw that girl and thought she was the Skeet girl. I’ve never seen Elva Barrett, but you’ve told me that the Skeet girl looks just like her—or something along those lines,” the old guide clarified.
“And she was dressed in Kate Arden’s clothes!” groaned Wade, remembering Nina Ide’s little scheme of deception.
“And she was wearing Kate Arden’s clothes!” groaned Wade, recalling Nina Ide’s little trick of deception.
“Then she’s at Britt’s camp—mistaken for the Skeet girl, as I said,” declared Straight, with conviction.
“Then she’s at Britt’s camp—mistaken for the Skeet girl, like I said,” declared Straight, confidently.
“But hold on!” he cried, grasping Wade’s arm as the young man was about to rush back into the camp, “that’s no way to go after that girl—hammer and tongs, mob and ragtag. In the first place, Mr. Wade, those men in there are in no frame of mind to be led off into the night. I know woodsmen. They’ve been talkin’ ha’nts till they’re ready to jump ten feet high if you shove a finger at ’em. This is no time for an army—an army of that caliber. They know well enough now at Britt’s camp that it isn’t Kate Arden. And I’ll bet they’re pretty frightened, now that they know who they’ve got. It’s a simple matter, Mr. Wade. I’ll go to Britt’s camp and get the young lady. I’ll go now on snow-shoes and take the moose-sled, and I’ll be back some time to-morrow all safe and happy.”
“But wait!” he exclaimed, grabbing Wade’s arm as the young man was about to dash back into the camp. “That’s not how you go after that girl—charging in all guns blazing with a bunch of misfits. First of all, Mr. Wade, those guys in there aren’t in the right mindset to be taken out into the night. I know woodsmen. They’ve been spooked talking about ghosts until they’re ready to jump ten feet in the air if you point a finger at them. This isn’t the time for an army—especially not one like that. They already know at Britt’s camp that it isn’t Kate Arden. And I bet they’re pretty scared now that they realize who they actually have. It’s a simple thing, Mr. Wade. I’ll head over to Britt’s camp and get the young lady. I’ll go now on snowshoes and take the moose sled, and I’ll be back sometime tomorrow safe and sound.”
“I’ll go with you,” declared Wade.
"I'll go with you," Wade said.
“It isn’t best,” protested the old man. “I’ve no quarrel with Colin MacLeod. It means trouble if you show in sight there without your men behind you.”
“It’s not the best idea,” protested the old man. “I don’t have an issue with Colin MacLeod. It’s going to cause trouble if you show up there without your men backing you.”
“But I’m going,” insisted Wade, with such positiveness that old Christopher merely sighed. “I’ll let you go into the camp alone,” allowed Wade, “for I am not fool enough to look for trouble just to find it; but I’ll be waiting for you up the tote road with the moose-sled, and I’ll haul her home here out of that hell.”
“But I’m going,” insisted Wade, with such determination that old Christopher just sighed. “I’ll let you go into the camp by yourself,” conceded Wade, “because I’m not stupid enough to look for trouble just to find it; but I’ll be waiting for you up the tote road with the moose sled, and I’ll bring her home out of that mess.”
“I can’t blame you for wantin’ to play hoss for her,” said the woodsman, with a little malice in his humor. [Pg 260]“And if she is like most girls she’ll be willin’ to have you do it.”
“I can’t blame you for wanting to be her knight in shining armor,” said the woodsman, with a hint of malice in his humor. [Pg 260] “And if she’s like most girls, she’ll be happy to let you.”
Ten minutes later the two were away down the tote road. They said nothing of their purpose except to Nina Ide, whom they left intrenched in the wangan—a woods maiden who felt perfectly certain of the chivalry of the men of the woods about her.
Ten minutes later, the two were on their way down the dirt road. They didn't mention their reason for going except to Nina Ide, whom they left settled in the woods—a nature girl who felt completely confident in the honor of the men from the woods around her.
The storm was over, but the heavens were still black. Wade dragged the moose-sled, walking behind old Christopher in the patch of radiance that the lantern flung upon the snow. Treading ever and ever on the same whiteness in that little circle of light, it seemed to Wade that he was making no progress, but that the big trees were silently crowding their way past like spectres, and that he, for all his passion of fear and foreboding, simply lifted his feet to make idle tracks. The winds were still, and the only sounds were the rasping of legs and snow-shoes, and the soft thuddings of snow-chunks dropped from the limbs of overladen trees.
The storm had passed, but the sky was still dark. Wade pulled the moose sled, walking behind old Christopher in the patch of light cast by the lantern on the snow. As he kept stepping on the same white ground in that small circle of light, Wade felt like he wasn’t getting anywhere. It seemed like the tall trees were silently moving past him like ghosts while he, despite his intense fear and unease, was just lifting his feet to make pointless tracks. The winds were calm, and the only sounds were the scraping of legs and snowshoes, along with the soft thuds of snow chunks falling from the heavy branches of the trees.
In the first gray of the morning, swinging off the tote road and down into the depths of Jerusalem valley, they at last came upon the scattered spruce-tops and fresh chips that marked the circle of Britt’s winter operation.
In the early gray morning, veering off the dirt road and descending into the depths of Jerusalem Valley, they finally found the scattered spruce tops and fresh wood chips that marked the area of Britt’s winter operation.
The young man’s good sense rebuked his rebelliousness when Christopher took the cord of the sled and bade him wait where he was.
The young man's common sense scolded his rebellious nature when Christopher grabbed the sled's rope and told him to stay put.
“I don’t blame you for feeling that way,” said the old man, interpreting Wade’s wordless mutterings; “but the easiest way is always the best. If she is there she will want to come with me, where Miss Ide is waiting for her, and the word of the young lady will be respected. I’m afraid your word wouldn’t be—not with Colin MacLeod,” he added, grimly.
“I don’t blame you for feeling that way,” said the old man, understanding Wade’s silent mutterings. “But the easiest path is usually the best. If she’s there, she’ll want to come with me, where Miss Ide is waiting for her, and the young lady’s word will be respected. I’m afraid your word wouldn’t be—at least not with Colin MacLeod,” he added, grimly.
And yet Dwight Wade watched the lantern-light [Pg 261]flicker down the valley with a secret and shamed feeling that he was a coward not to be the first to hold out a hand of succor to the girl he loved. That he had to wait hidden there in the woods while another represented him chafed his spirits until he strode up and down and snarled at the reddening east.
And yet Dwight Wade watched the lantern light [Pg 261]flicker down the valley with a secret sense of shame, feeling like a coward for not being the first to reach out a hand to help the girl he loved. The fact that he had to stay hidden in the woods while someone else stepped in for him irritated him to the point that he paced back and forth, snarling at the reddening sky in the east.
At last the waiting became agony. The sun came up, its light quivering through the snow-shrouded spruces. Below him in the valley he heard teamsters yelping at floundering horses, the grunting “Hup ho!” of sled-tenders, and the chick-chock of axes. It was evident that the visit of Christopher Straight had not created enough of a sensation to divert Pulaski Britt’s men from their daily toil. Wade’s hurrying thoughts would not allow his common-sense to excuse the old man’s continued absence. To go—to tear Elva Barrett from that hateful place—to rush back—what else was there for Straight to do? In the end the goads of apprehension were driving him down the trail towards the camp, regardless of consequences.
At last, the waiting became unbearable. The sun rose, its light shimmering through the snow-covered spruces. Below him in the valley, he heard teamsters shouting at struggling horses, the grunt of “Hup ho!” from sled-tenders, and the sound of axes chopping. It was clear that Christopher Straight's visit hadn't made enough of an impact to distract Pulaski Britt’s crew from their daily work. Wade's racing thoughts wouldn't let him consider the old man’s ongoing absence as reasonable. To go—to pull Elva Barrett out of that awful place—to hurry back—what else could Straight do? In the end, his worries were pushing him down the trail toward the camp, no matter the consequences.
But when, at the first turn of the road, he saw Christopher plodding towards him, he ran back in sudden tremor. He wanted to think a moment. There was so much to say. The old man came into sight again, near at hand, before Wade had control of the tumult of his thoughts.
But when he saw Christopher trudging toward him at the first bend in the road, he suddenly ran back, shaking with anxiety. He needed a moment to think. There was so much to say. The old man came into view again, much closer, before Wade could sort through the chaos in his mind.
The sled was empty.
The sled was vacant.
Christopher scuffed along slowly, munching a biscuit.
Christopher walked slowly, crunching on a biscuit.
“They wouldn’t let her go? I—I thought they had made you stay—you were so long!” gasped the young man, trying by words of his own to calm his fear.
“They wouldn’t let her go? I—I thought they had made you stay—you were so long!” the young man breathed, attempting to soothe his fear with his own words.
“She isn’t there, Mr. Wade,” said the old man, finishing his biscuit, and speaking with an apparent calmness which maddened the young man. This old man, placidly wagging his jaws, seemed a part of the stolid indifference of the woods.
“She’s not here, Mr. Wade,” said the old man, finishing his biscuit and speaking with a calmness that drove the young man crazy. This old man, slowly moving his mouth, seemed like a part of the unfeeling nature of the woods.
“I brought you something to eat, Mr. Wade,” Christopher went on. He fumbled at his breast-pocket. “We’ve got tough work ahead of us. You can’t do it on an empty stomach.”
“I brought you something to eat, Mr. Wade,” Christopher continued. He reached into his breast pocket. “We’ve got a lot of hard work ahead. You can’t do it on an empty stomach.”
“My God! what are you saying, Straight?” demanded the young man. “They’re lying to you. She is there. She must be. There’s no one—”
“My God! What are you saying, Straight?” the young man asked. “They’re lying to you. She’s there. She has to be. There’s no one—”
“And I say she isn’t there,” insisted Christopher, with quiet firmness. “I know what I’m talking about. You’re only guessin’.”
“And I’m telling you she isn’t there,” Christopher insisted, calmly but firmly. “I know what I’m talking about. You’re just guessing.”
“They lied to you to save themselves.”
“They lied to you to protect themselves.”
“Mr. Wade, I know woodsmen better than you do. There are a good many things about Colin MacLeod that I don’t like. But when it came to a matter of John Barrett’s daughter Colin MacLeod would be as square as you or I.”
“Mr. Wade, I understand woodsmen better than you do. There are quite a few things about Colin MacLeod that I dislike. But when it comes to John Barrett’s daughter, Colin MacLeod would be just as upright as you or me.”
“You told them it was John Barrett’s daughter?”
"You told them it was John Barrett's daughter?"
“I did not,” said the old man, stoutly. “There was no need to. If it had been John Barrett’s daughter she would have been queening it in those camps when I got there. She hadn’t been there. There has been no woman there. Colin MacLeod and his men didn’t take Miss Barrett from that tote team. And I’ve made sure of that point because I knew my men well enough to make sure. She isn’t there!”
“I didn’t,” said the old man firmly. “There was no reason to. If it had been John Barrett’s daughter, she would have been in charge of those camps by the time I arrived. She wasn’t there. There hasn’t been any woman there. Colin MacLeod and his men didn’t take Miss Barrett from that supply team. And I’ve confirmed that because I knew my men well enough to be certain. She’s not there!”
“There is no one else in all these woods to trouble her,” declared Wade, brokenly.
“There’s no one else in these woods to bother her,” Wade said, his voice shaky.
“No one knows just who and what are movin’ about these woods,” said Christopher, in solemn tones. “In forty years I’ve known things to happen here that no one ever explained. Hold on, Mr. Wade!” he cried, checking a bitter outburst. “I’m not talking like Tommy Eye, either! I’m not talking about ha’nts now. But, I say, strange things have happened in these woods—and a strange thing has happened this time. Barrett’s daughter is gone. She’s been taken. She didn’t [Pg 263]go by herself.” He gazed helplessly about him, searching the avenues of the silent woods.
“No one knows who or what is moving around these woods,” said Christopher solemnly. “In forty years, I’ve seen things happen here that nobody can explain. Hold on, Mr. Wade!” he exclaimed, stopping a bitter outburst. “I’m not talking like Tommy Eye, either! I’m not talking about ghosts right now. But I’m saying, strange things have happened in these woods—and something strange has happened this time. Barrett’s daughter is gone. She’s been taken. She didn’t [Pg 263] go by herself.” He looked around helplessly, scanning the paths of the silent woods.
“North or east, west or south!” he muttered, “It’s a big job for us, Mr. Wade! I’m goin’ to be honest with you. I don’t see into it. You’d better eat.”
“North or east, west or south!” he muttered, “It’s a big job for us, Mr. Wade! I’m going to be honest with you. I don’t understand it. You’d better eat.”
The young man pushed the proffered food away.
The young man pushed the offered food away.
“You eat, I say,” commanded old Christopher, his gray eyes snapping. “An empty gun and an empty man ain’t either of ’em any good on a huntin’-trip.”
“You eat, I say,” ordered old Christopher, his gray eyes flashing. “An empty gun and an empty man aren’t any good on a hunting trip.”
He started away, dragging the sled, and Wade struggled along after him, choking down the food.
He took off, pulling the sled, and Wade struggled to keep up behind him, forcing himself to swallow the food.
When they had retraced their steps as far as the Enchanted tote road, Christopher turned to the south and trudged towards Pogey Notch. The trail of the tote team was visible in hollows which the snow had nearly filled. The snow lay as it had fallen. The tops of the great trees on either side of the road sighed and lashed and moaned in the wind that had risen at dawn. But below in the forest aisles it was quiet.
When they walked back to the Enchanted tote road, Christopher turned south and made his way toward Pogey Notch. The path made by the tote team was visible in the depressions that the snow had almost covered. The snow was just as it had fallen. The tops of the tall trees on both sides of the road swayed and creaked in the wind that had started blowing at dawn. But down in the forest paths, it was quiet.
Had not the wind been at their backs, whistling from the north, the passage of Pogey Notch would have proved a savage encounter. The stunted growth offered no wind-break. The great defile roared like a chimney-draught. As the summer winds had howled up the Notch, lashing the leafy branches of the birches and beeches, so now the winter winds howled down, harpers that struck dismal notes from the bare trees. The snow drove horizontally in stinging clouds. The drifting snow even made the sun look wan. The quest for track, trail, or clew in that storm aftermath was waste of time. But the old man kept steadily on, peering to right and left, searching with his eyes nook and cross-defile, until at the southern mouth of the Notch they came to Durfy’s hovel.
If the wind hadn’t been at their backs, whistling from the north, passing through Pogey Notch would have been a brutal experience. The stunted trees provided no shelter. The wide valley howled like a drafty chimney. Just as the summer winds had raged up the Notch, whipping the leafy branches of the birches and beeches, now the winter winds howled down, playing sorrowful tunes on the bare trees. The snow blew in stinging clouds horizontally. The drifting snow even made the sun look pale. Searching for a track, trail, or clue in the aftermath of the storm was a waste of time. But the old man kept going steadily, looking to the right and left, scanning every nook and cranny of the valley, until they reached Durfy’s hovel at the southern end of the Notch.
Christopher took refuge there, leaning against the log walls, and mused for a time without speaking. Then [Pg 264]he bent his shrewd glance on Wade from under puckered lids.
Christopher took shelter there, leaning against the log walls, and thought for a while without saying anything. Then [Pg 264] he directed his sharp gaze at Wade from beneath furrowed brows.
“There’s no telling what a lunatic will do next, is there?” he blurted, abruptly.
"Who knows what a crazy person will do next, right?" he said suddenly.
Wade, failing to understand, stared at his questioner.
Wade, not understanding, stared at the person asking him questions.
“I was thinkin’ about that as we came past that place where ‘Ladder’ Lane trussed up John Barrett and left him, time of the big fire,” the old man went on. “Comin’ down the Notch sort of brought the thing up in my mind. It’s quite a grudge that Lane has got against John Barrett and all that belongs to him.”
“I was thinking about that as we passed by the spot where ‘Ladder’ Lane tied up John Barrett and left him during the big fire,” the old man continued. “Coming down the Notch made me remember it. Lane really holds a grudge against John Barrett and everything that’s his.”
Wade was well enough versed in Christopher Straight’s subtle fashion of expressing his suspicions to understand him now.
Wade was familiar enough with Christopher Straight’s subtle way of expressing his suspicions to understand him now.
“By ——, Straight, I believe you’ve hit it!” he panted.
“By ——, straight up, I think you’ve nailed it!” he panted.
“I’ve been patchin’ a few things together in my head,” said the old man, modestly, “as a feller has to do when dealin’ with woods matters. I’ve told you that queer things have happened in the woods. When a number of things happen you can fit ’em together, sometimes. Now, there wasn’t anything queer at Britt’s camps to fit into the rest. I came right on ’em sudden, and there wasn’t a ripple anywhere. I didn’t go into the details, Mr. Wade, in tellin’ you why I knew Miss Barrett wasn’t there. It would have been wastin’ time. But now take the queer things! Out goes Abe Skeet into the storm! Who would be mousin’ around outside at that time of night except a lunatic—such as ‘Ladder’ Lane has turned into since the big fire? You saw on Jerusalem how Lane could boss Abe—he jumped when Lane pulled the string.
“I’ve been piecing a few things together in my mind,” the old man said modestly, “like you have to do when dealing with matters of the woods. I mentioned that strange things have happened in the woods. Sometimes, when several things occur, you can connect the dots. Now, there wasn’t anything odd at Britt’s camps that linked to the rest. I came upon them suddenly, and there wasn’t a stir anywhere. I didn’t go into the details, Mr. Wade, about why I knew Miss Barrett wasn’t there. It would have been a waste of time. But now consider the strange things! Out goes Abe Skeet into the storm! Who would be wandering around outside at that time of night except someone crazy—like ‘Ladder’ Lane has become since the big fire? You witnessed how Lane could control Abe on Jerusalem—he jumped when Lane pulled the strings.
“And it was Lane that called him out of our camp,” the old man went on. “No one else could do it—except that old Skeet grandmother. Lane has been in these woods ever since he abandoned the Jerusalem fire [Pg 265]station. He’s no ordinary lunatic. He’s cunnin’. He’s only livin’ now to nuss the grudge. Now see here!” Christopher held up his fingers, and bent them down one by one to mark his points. “He has ha’nted camps in this section to locate Abe Skeet. Knowed Abe Skeet could probably tell where Kate Arden had gone, Abe havin’ been left to guard her. Called Abe out to go with him to get that girl back—maybe havin’ heard that John Barrett got out of these woods scot-free and had dumped the girl off somewhere else. Lane is lunatic enough to think he needs the girl to carry out his plan of revenge. And he does, if he means to take her outside and show her to the world as John Barrett’s abandoned daughter, as it’s plain his scheme is. Lane and Abe started down towards Castonia. Heard tote team, and hid side of road (would naturally hide). Saw girl that looked like Kate Arden (even dressed in her clothes, I believe you told me?). Followed the team, and when she covered herself in the blanket, as though to make herself into a package ready for ’em, they grabbed her off the team before she had time to squawk. Had her ready muzzled and gagged, as you might say! Mr. Wade, as I told you, I’ve been patchin’ things in my mind. I ain’t a dime-novel detective nor anything of the sort, but I do know something about the woods and who are in ’em and what they’ll be likely to do, and I can’t see anything far-fetched in the way I’ve figgered this.”
“And it was Lane who called him out of our camp,” the old man continued. “No one else could have done it—except that old Skeet grandmother. Lane has been in these woods ever since he left the Jerusalem fire [Pg 265]station. He’s not just any insane person. He’s clever. He’s only living now to nurture the grudge. Now listen!” Christopher held up his fingers and bent them down one by one to emphasize his points. “He has haunted camps in this area to find Abe Skeet. He knew Abe Skeet could probably tell where Kate Arden had gone, since Abe had been left to protect her. He called Abe to go with him to get that girl back—maybe hearing that John Barrett got out of these woods without any trouble and dropped the girl off somewhere else. Lane is crazy enough to think he needs the girl to carry out his plan for revenge. And he does, if he intends to take her outside and show her to the world as John Barrett’s abandoned daughter, which is clearly part of his scheme. Lane and Abe headed down toward Castonia. They heard a team of horses and hid off the side of the road (which they would naturally do). They saw a girl who looked like Kate Arden (even dressed in her clothes, I believe you told me?). They followed the team, and when she wrapped herself in the blanket, as if to prepare herself for them, they snatched her off the team before she had time to scream. They had her all set, muzzled and gagged, so to speak! Mr. Wade, as I told you, I’ve been piecing things together in my mind. I’m not a dime-store detective or anything like that, but I do know something about the woods and the people in them and what they’re likely to do, and I don’t see anything unreasonable in my deductions.”
While his fears had been so hideously vague Wade had stumbled on behind his guide without hope, and with his thoughts whirling in his head as wildly as the snow-squalls whirled in Pogey. Now, with definite point on which to hang his bitter fears, he was roused into a fury of activity.
While his fears had been so painfully vague, Wade had followed behind his guide without any hope, his thoughts spinning in his head as wildly as the snow squalls churned in Pogey. Now, with a clear focus for his deep-seated fears, he was ignited into a frenzy of action.
“We’ll after them, Christopher!” he shouted. “They’ve got her! It’s just as you’ve figured it. [Pg 266]They’ve got her! She will die of fright, man! I don’t dare to think of it!” He was rushing away. Christopher called to him.
“We’re going after them, Christopher!” he shouted. “They’ve got her! Just like you thought. [Pg 266]They’ve got her! She’ll die from fear, man! I can’t even think about it!” He was running off. Christopher called out to him.
“Just which way was you thinkin’ of goin’?” he asked, with mild sarcasm. “I can put queer things together in my mind so’s to make ’em fit pretty well,” went on the old man, “but jest which way to go chasin’ a lunatic and a fool in these big woods ain’t marked down on this snow plain enough so I can see it.”
“Which way were you thinking of going?” he asked, with a hint of sarcasm. “I can piece together strange things in my mind to make them fit pretty well,” the old man continued, “but just deciding which way to chase a crazy person and a fool in these big woods isn’t clear on this snow-covered ground enough for me to see it.”
Wade, the cord of the moose-sled in his trembling hands, turned and stared dismally at Straight. The old man slowly came away from the hovel, his nose in the air, as though he were sniffing for inspiration.
Wade held the moose-sled rope in his shaking hands, turned, and looked sadly at Straight. The old man gradually stepped out of the hovel, his nose in the air, as if he were trying to smell something inspiring.
“The nearest place,” he said, thinking his thoughts aloud, “would be to the fire station up there.” He pointed his mittened hand towards the craggy sides of Jerusalem. “They may have started hot-foot for the settlement. Perhaps ‘Ladder’ Lane would have done that if ’twas Kate Arden he’d got. But seein’ as it’s John Barrett’s own daughter—” He paused and rubbed his mitten over his face. “Knowin’ what we do of the general disposition of old Lane, it’s more reasonable to think that he ain’t quite so anxious to deliver that particular package outside, seein’ that he can twist John Barrett’s heart out of him by keepin’ her hid in these woods.”
“The closest place,” he said, thinking out loud, “would be the fire station up there.” He pointed his mittened hand toward the rugged sides of Jerusalem. “They might have rushed to the settlement. Maybe ‘Ladder’ Lane would have done that if he had Kate Arden. But since it's John Barrett’s own daughter—” He paused and rubbed his mitten over his face. “Knowing what we know about old Lane’s general attitude, it makes more sense to think that he isn’t so eager to deliver that particular package, especially since he can squeeze John Barrett's heart by keeping her hidden in these woods.”
The young man had no words. His face pictured his fears.
The young man was speechless. His face showed his fears.
“It’s only guesswork at best, Mr. Wade,” said Christopher. “It’s tough to think of climbin’ to the top of Jerusalem on this day, but it seems to me it’s up to us as men.” They looked at each other a moment, and the look was both agreement and pledge. They began the ascent, quartering the snowy slope. The dogged persistence of the veteran woodsman animated the old man; love and desperation spurred the younger. The [Pg 267]climb from bench to bench among the trees was an heroic struggle. The passage across the bare poll of the mountain in the teeth of the bitter blast was torture indescribable. And they staggered to the fire station only to find its open doors drifted with snow, its two rooms empty and echoing.
“It’s really just guesswork, Mr. Wade,” Christopher said. “It’s hard to imagine climbing to the top of Jerusalem today, but it feels like it’s up to us as men.” They exchanged a look that conveyed both agreement and commitment. They started the climb, making their way up the snowy slope. The determined persistence of the experienced woodsman inspired the old man, while love and desperation drove the younger one. The climb from one bench to another amid the trees was an epic struggle. Crossing the exposed peak of the mountain against the bitter wind was an indescribable torture. They finally made it to the fire station, only to find its doors open and buried in snow, its two rooms empty and echoing.
“I was in hopes—in hopes!” sighed the old man, stroking the frozen sweat from his cheeks. “But I ain’t agoin’ to give up hopes here, sonny.” Even Wade’s despair felt the soothing encouragement in the old man’s tone.
“I was hopeful—in hopeful!” sighed the old man, wiping the frozen sweat from his cheeks. “But I’m not going to give up hope here, kid.” Even Wade’s despair felt the comforting encouragement in the old man’s tone.
“We’ve got to fetch Barnum Withee’s camp on ‘Lazy Tom’ before we sleep,” said the guide. “There’ll be something to eat there. There may be news. We’ve got to do it!” And they plodded on wearily over the ledges and down the west descent.
“We need to get to Barnum Withee’s camp on ‘Lazy Tom’ before we sleep,” said the guide. “There will be something to eat there. There might be news. We have to do it!” And they trudged on tiredly over the ledges and down the western slope.
They made the last two miles by the light of their lantern, dragging their snow-shoes, one over the other, with the listlessness of exhaustion. The cook of Withee’s camp stared at them when they stumbled in at the door of his little domain, their snow-shoes clattering on the floor. He was a sociable cook, and he remarked, cheerily, “Well, gents, I’m glad to see that you seem to be lookin’ for a hotel instead of a horsepittle.”
They covered the last two miles with the light from their lantern, dragging their snowshoes one over the other, too tired to care. The cook at Withee’s camp stared at them when they stumbled through the door of his small place, their snowshoes clattering on the floor. He was a friendly guy, and he cheerfully said, “Well, gents, I’m glad to see you’re looking for a hotel instead of a horse stable.”
Not understanding him, they bent to untie the latchets of their shoes without reply.
Not understanding him, they bent down to untie their shoelaces without saying a word.
“T’other one is in the horsepittle,” said the cook, jerking his thumb over his shoulder in the direction of his bunk in the lean-to. “He was brought in. I’ve been lookin’ for something of the sort ever since he skipped from the Jerusalem station. Lunatics ain’t fit to fool ’round in the woods,” he rambled on.
“The other one is in the hospital,” said the cook, gesturing with his thumb toward his bunk in the lean-to. “He was brought in. I’ve been looking for something like this ever since he ran away from the Jerusalem station. Crazy people aren’t safe to be around in the woods,” he continued.
“Who’ve you got in there?” demanded Christopher, snapping up from his fumbling at the rawhide strings.
“Who do you have in there?” Christopher demanded, quickly straightening up from his struggle with the rawhide strings.
“Old ‘Ladder’ Lane,” replied the cook, calmly. “Murphy’s down-toter brought him here just before [Pg 268]dark. He’s pretty bad. Froze up considerable. Toter heard him hootin’ out in the swirl of snow on the Dickery pond and toled him ashore by hootin’ back at him. No business tryin’ to cross a pond on a day like this! ’Tain’t safe for a young man with all his wits, let alone an old man who has beat himself all out slam-bangin’ round these woods this winter.
“Old ‘Ladder’ Lane,” replied the cook, coolly. “Murphy’s local guy brought him here just before [Pg 268]dark. He’s in pretty bad shape. He’s frozen up quite a bit. The guy heard him yelling out in the snowy mess on the Dickery pond and called him to shore by yelling back at him. It’s no good trying to cross a pond on a day like this! It’s not safe for a young man with all his senses, let alone an old man who has worn himself out rushing around these woods this winter.
“Yes, he’s pretty bad. Done what I could for him, me and cookee, by rubbin’ on snow and ladlin’ ginger-tea into him, but when it come to supper-time them nail-kags of mine had to be ’tended to, and here’s bread to mix for to-morrow mornin’. We don’t advertise a horsepittle, gents, but you wait a minute and I’ll scratch you up somethin’ for supper. The horsepittle will have to run itself for a little while.”
“Yes, he’s in pretty bad shape. I've done what I could for him, along with the cook, by rubbing snow on him and giving him ginger tea, but when supper time came, I had to take care of my own chores, and I need to prepare bread for tomorrow morning. We don’t run a hospital here, gentlemen, but give me a minute and I’ll whip up something for supper. The hospital will have to manage on its own for a little while.”
Wade and the old man stared at each other stupidly while the cook bustled about his task. For the moment their thoughts were too busy for words. Even Christopher’s whitening face showed the fear that had come upon him.
Wade and the old man stared at each other blankly while the cook hurried around with his work. For now, their minds were too occupied for words. Even Christopher’s pale face reflected the fear that had overtaken him.
“Guess old Lane was comin’ out to get a letter onto the tote team,” gossiped the cook. “I was lookin’ through his coat after I got it off and found that one up there.”
“Guess old Lane was coming out to get a letter to the tote team,” gossiped the cook. “I was looking through his coat after I took it off and found that one up there.”
He nodded at a grimy epistle stuck in a crevice of the log, and went down into a barrel after doughnuts which he piled on a tin plate.
He nodded at a dirty letter stuck in a crack of the log, and reached into a barrel for donuts that he stacked on a tin plate.
Noiselessly Christopher strode to the log and took down the letter and stared at the superscription, and without a word displayed the writing to Wade. It was addressed to John Barrett at his city address.
Silently, Christopher walked over to the log, picked up the letter, and looked closely at the address. Without saying a word, he showed the writing to Wade. It was addressed to John Barrett at his city address.
The cook was busy at the table.
The cook was busy at the table.
“By Cephas, this is our business!” muttered the old man. And, turning his back on the cook, he ripped open the envelope. On a wrinkled leaf torn from an account-book was pencilled this message:
"By Cephas, this is our business!" muttered the old man. Turning his back on the cook, he ripped open the envelope. On a crumpled page torn from an account book, this message was scribbled:
“You stole my wife. I’ve got your daughter. Now, damn you, crawl and beg!”
You took my wife. I’ve got your daughter. Now, damn you, crawl and beg!
“Look here, cook,” called Straight, sharply, “there’s bad business mixed up with Lane. Don’t ask me no questions.” He flapped the open letter into the astonished face of the man to check his words. “We’ve got to speak to Lane, and speak mighty quick.”
“Listen up, chef,” Straight said sharply, “there’s something shady going on with Lane. Don’t ask me any questions.” He waved the open letter in front of the astonished man's face to cut off his words. “We need to talk to Lane, and we need to do it fast.”
“He was in a sog when I put him to bed,” said the cook. “Didn’t know what, who, or where. They say lunatics want to be woke up careful. You let me go.” He took a doughnut from the plate and started for the lean-to, grinning back over his shoulder. “He may be ready to set up, take notice, and brace himself with a doughnut.”
“He was in a daze when I put him to bed,” said the cook. “Didn’t know anything about what was happening, who was around, or where he was. They say crazy people need to be woken up gently. You let me handle it.” He grabbed a doughnut from the plate and headed for the shack, grinning back at me. “He might be ready to get up, pay attention, and prepare himself with a doughnut.”
The two men waited, eager, silent, hoping, fearing—each framing such appeal as might touch the heart of this revengeful maniac.
The two men waited, eagerly and silently, filled with hope and fear—each trying to find a way to appeal to the heart of this vengeful maniac.
They heard the cook utter a snort of surprise; then they saw the flame of a match shielded by his palm. A moment later he came out and stood looking at them with a singularly sheepish expression.
They heard the cook let out a snort of surprise; then they saw the flame of a match covered by his palm. A moment later, he came out and stood there looking at them with a uniquely sheepish expression.
“Gents,” he blurted, “I’ll be cussed if the joke ain’t on me this time! I went in there to give the horsepittle patient a fresh-laid doughnut to revive his droopin’ heart, and—”
“Guys,” he exclaimed, “I’ll be damned if the joke isn’t on me this time! I went in there to give the hospital patient a freshly made donut to lift his spirits, and—”
“Is that man gone?” bawled Christopher, reaching for his snow-shoes.
“Is that guy gone?” yelled Christopher, grabbing his snowshoes.
“Yes,” said the cook, grimly; “but you can’t chase him on snow—not where he’s gone. He’s deader’n the door-knob on a hearse-house door.”
“Yes,” said the cook, grimly; “but you can’t chase him on snow—not where he’s gone. He’s deader than the doorknob on a coffin.”
CHAPTER XXII
THE HOSTAGE OF THE GREAT WHITE SILENCE
“Round the bellowin’ falls of Abol we lugged him through the brush,
And Death had marked his forehead: ‘To a Woman. Kindly Rush!’”
“Near the roaring falls of Abol, we carried him through the bushes,
And Death had marked his forehead: ‘To a Woman. Please hurry!’”

When Christopher and Wade started up and hurried into the lean-to, the cook of the “Lazy Tom” camp went ahead carrying a lamp to light the place whose rude interior had so suddenly been made mystic by death.
When Christopher and Wade rushed into the lean-to, the cook from the “Lazy Tom” camp went in front, carrying a lamp to illuminate the space whose rough interior had been abruptly transformed into something mystical by death.
“‘Yes, s’r,’ says I to him,” he repeated, with queer, bewildered, hysterical sort of chuckle. “I says to him, jolly as a chipmunk in a beech-nut tree, I says, ‘Set up and have a doughnut all fresh laid,’ and I’ll be bunga-nucked if he wa’n’t dead! And that’s a joke on me, all right!”
“‘Yeah, sir,’ I told him,” he repeated with a strange, confused, almost hysterical laugh. “I said to him, cheerful as a chipmunk in a beech tree, ‘Sit up and have a freshly baked doughnut,’ and I’ll be darned if he wasn’t dead! And that’s a joke on me, for sure!”
He held the lamp over the features of old “Ladder” Lane, and Dwight Wade and Christopher Straight bent and peered.
He held the lamp over the details of old “Ladder” Lane, and Dwight Wade and Christopher Straight leaned in and looked closely.
“Look; if he ain’t grinnin’!” whispered the cook, huskily. For one horrid moment it seemed to Wade that the fixed grimace of the death-mask expressed hideous mirth. The scrawl that the young man still clutched in his fist held the words that the dead lips seemed to be mouthing: “You stole my wife. I’ve got your daughter. Now, damn you, crawl and beg!” And at the thought of Elva Barrett, hidden, lost—worse [Pg 271]than lost—somewhere in that great silence about them, Wade’s agony and anger found vent in the oath that he groaned above the dead man, who seemed to lie there and mock him.
“Look at him, grinning!” whispered the cook, hoarsely. For a terrible moment, Wade thought the fixed grimace of the death-mask conveyed a grotesque joy. The crumpled paper the young man still clutched in his fist contained the words that the dead lips seemed to be forming: “You stole my wife. I’ve got your daughter. Now, damn you, crawl and beg!” And at the thought of Elva Barrett, hidden, lost—worse than lost—somewhere in that vast silence surrounding them, Wade’s pain and fury erupted in the curse he muttered over the dead man, who appeared to lie there and mock him.
But Christopher Straight gently laid his seamed hand on the shaggy fringe of the gray poll.
But Christopher Straight gently placed his weathered hand on the messy fringe of the gray hair.
“It was a hot fire that burned in there, poor old fellow,” he murmured. “And those that knew you can’t be sorry that it’s gone out.”
“It was a fierce fire that burned in there, poor old guy,” he murmured. “And those who knew you can’t feel sorry that it’s gone out.”
He pressed his hand up under the hanging jaw, and smoothed down the half-opened eyelids. And when he stepped back, after his sad and kindly offices, the old man’s face was composed; it was the worn, wasted face of an old man who had suffered much; grief, hardship, hunger, and all human misery were writ large there in pitiful characters, in hollow temple, sunken cheeks, pinched nostrils, and lips drawn as one draws them after a bitter sob. And over its misery, after a long look of honest grief, the old woodsman drew up the edge of the bunk’s worn gray blanket, muttering as soothingly as though he were comforting a sick man: “Take your rest, old fellow! There’s a long night ahead of you.”
He lifted his hand under the sagging jaw and gently closed the half-opened eyelids. When he stepped back after his sad and gentle work, the old man’s face was at peace; it was the tired, worn face of someone who had endured a lot. Grief, struggle, hunger, and all of life’s hardships were clearly etched there in sorrowful lines, with hollow temples, sunken cheeks, pinched nostrils, and lips drawn tight as if they had just experienced a bitter cry. After a long moment of sincere sadness, the old woodsman pulled up the edge of the worn gray blanket on the bed, speaking softly as if he were comforting a sick person: “Get some rest, old friend! You’ve got a long night ahead of you.”
With bowed head Wade led the way into the main camp. He stumbled along blindly, for the sudden tears were hot in his eyes. He regretted that instant of anger as a profanation that even his harrowing fears for Elva Barrett could not excuse. For Linus Lane, lying there dead, he reflected, was the spoil of the lust of Elva Barrett’s father, as his peace of mind and his sanity had been playthings of John Barrett’s contemptuous indifference; and who was he, Dwight Wade, that he should sit in judgment, even though his heart were bursting with the agony of his fears?
With his head down, Wade led the way into the main camp. He stumbled blindly, as the sudden tears burned in his eyes. He regretted that moment of anger, feeling it was a violation that even his intense fears for Elva Barrett couldn't justify. Linus Lane, lying there dead, was the tragic result of Elva Barrett’s father's desires, just as his own peace of mind and sanity had been toys for John Barrett’s callous indifference; and who was he, Dwight Wade, to judge, even if his heart was breaking with fear?
“In the woods a tree falls the way of the axe-scarf, Mr. Wade,” said old Christopher, patting his shoulder. [Pg 272]“John Barrett felled that one in there, and he and his got in the way of it. Don’t blame the tree, but the man that chopped it.”
“In the woods, a tree falls in the direction of the axe mark, Mr. Wade,” said old Christopher, giving his shoulder a pat. [Pg 272] “John Barrett cut that one down, and he and his family were in its path. Don’t blame the tree, blame the guy who chopped it down.”
“Where is she, Christopher? What has he done with her?” demanded the young man, hoarsely. He did not look up. His eyes were full. He was trying to unfold the scrap of paper, but his fingers trembled so violently that he tore it.
“Where is she, Christopher? What did he do with her?” the young man asked hoarsely. He didn’t look up. His eyes were filled with tears. He was trying to unfold the scrap of paper, but his hands were shaking so much that he tore it.
They had not marked the hasty exit of the cook. But his return broke in upon the long hush that had fallen between Wade and the woodsman. He was bringing Barnum Withee, operator on “Lazy Tom,” and his chopping-boss, and the men of “Lazy Tom” came streaming behind, moved by curiosity.
They hadn’t noticed the cook’s quick exit. But when he came back, it interrupted the long silence that had settled between Wade and the woodsman. He was bringing Barnum Withee, the operator of “Lazy Tom,” along with his logging boss, and the crew from “Lazy Tom” followed behind, driven by curiosity.
“And I says to him—and these gents here will tell you the same—I says, ‘Set up and have a fresh-laid doughnut!’” babbled the cook, retailing his worn story over and over.
“And I say to him—and these guys here will tell you the same—I say, ‘Get up and have a fresh donut!’” babbled the cook, repeating his old story over and over.
“I didn’t know you were here,” said the hospitable head of the camp, “till cook passed it to me along with the other news, that poor Lane had parted his snub-line. I looked him over when he was brought in, but I didn’t see any chance for him.” And after inviting them to eat and make “their bigness” in the office camp, he went on into the lean-to.
“I didn’t know you were here,” said the friendly camp leader, “until the cook told me the latest, including that poor Lane had broken his snub-line. I checked him out when he was brought in, but I didn’t see any hope for him.” After inviting them to have a meal and make themselves comfortable in the office camp, he went on into the lean-to.
“Put on your cap, boy!” said old Christopher, touching Wade’s elbow. The grumble of many voices, the crowd slowly jostling into the camp, the half-jocose comments on “Ladder” Lane disturbed and distressed Christopher, and he realized that the young man was suffering acutely from a bitter cause. “Come out with me for a little while.”
“Put on your cap, kid!” said old Christopher, nudging Wade’s elbow. The murmur of many voices, the crowd gradually pushing into the camp, and the half-joking remarks about “Ladder” Lane bothered and unsettled Christopher, and he understood that the young man was deeply affected by a painful situation. “Come outside with me for a bit.”
The wind had lulled. The heavens were clear. The Milky Way glowed with dazzling sheen above the forest’s nicking, where the main road led. Wherever the eye found interstice between the fronds of spruce [Pg 273]and hemlock the stars spangled the frosty blue. There was a hush so profound that a listener heard the pulsing of his blood. And yet there was something over all that was not silence, nor yet a sound, but a rhythmical, slow respiration, as though the world breathed and one heard it, and, hearing it, could believe that nature was mortal—friend or kin.
The wind had calmed down. The sky was clear. The Milky Way sparkled brightly above the clearing in the forest, where the main road led. Wherever you could find a gap between the branches of spruce [Pg 273] and hemlock, the stars dotted the frosty blue sky. There was such a deep quiet that a person could hear their own heartbeat. And yet there was something all around that wasn’t silence or a sound, but a slow, rhythmic breathing, as if the world was breathing and you could hear it, and in hearing it, you could believe that nature was alive—like a friend or family.
Christopher walked to the first turn of the logging-road, and the young man followed him; and when the trees had shut from sight the snow-heaped roofs and the yellow lights and all sign of human neighbors, Christopher stopped, leaned against a tree, and gazed up at the sparkling heavens.
Christopher walked to the first bend in the logging road, and the young man followed him. Once the trees blocked the view of the snow-covered roofs, the yellow lights, and any signs of nearby people, Christopher paused, leaned against a tree, and looked up at the twinkling sky.
“I reckoned your feelings was gettin’ away from you a bit, Mr. Wade,” said the old man, quietly, “and I thought we’d step out for a while where we can sort of get a grip on somethin’ stationary, as you might say. In time of deep trouble, when they happen to be round, a chap feels inclined to grab holt of poor human critters, but they ain’t much of a prop to hang to. Not when there’s the big woods!”
“I figured your feelings were getting away from you a bit, Mr. Wade,” said the old man quietly, “and I thought we’d step outside for a while where we can sort of get a grip on something steady, as you might say. In times of deep trouble, when they happen to be around, a guy feels inclined to grab hold of poor human beings, but they aren’t much of a support to hold onto. Not when there are the big woods!”
“The big woods have got her, Christopher,” choked the young man, despairingly. “And I’m afraid!”
“The big woods have taken her, Christopher,” the young man said, choking back tears. “And I’m scared!”
“The big woods look savagest to you when you’re peekin’ into them from a camp window in the night,” declared the old man. “But when you’re right in ’em, like we are now, they ain’t anything but friendly. Look around you! Listen! There’s nothing to be afraid of. Let the big woods talk to you a moment, my boy. Forget there are men for just a little while. I’ve let the woods talk to me in some of the sore times in my life, and they’ve always comforted me when I really set myself to listen.”
“The vast woods look the most terrifying when you’re peeking at them through a camp window at night,” the old man stated. “But when you’re actually inside them, like we are now, they’re nothing but welcoming. Look around! Listen! There’s nothing to fear. Let the woods speak to you for a moment, my boy. Forget about people for just a little while. I’ve let the woods speak to me during some tough times in my life, and they’ve always comforted me when I truly took the time to listen.”
“My God, I can only hear the words that are written on this scrap of paper!” cried Wade. He shook “Ladder” Lane’s crumpled letter before the woodsman’s face, [Pg 274]and Christopher quietly reached for it, took it, and tore it up.
“My God, I can only hear the words written on this scrap of paper!” Wade exclaimed. He shook “Ladder” Lane’s crumpled letter in front of the woodsman’s face, [Pg 274] and Christopher quietly reached for it, took it, and ripped it up.
“When a paper talks louder than the good old woods talk, it’s time to get rid of it,” he remarked, and tossed the bits over the snow.
“When a piece of paper makes more noise than the good old woods do, it’s time to get rid of it,” he said, and threw the scraps over the snow.
“I ain’t goin’ to tell you not to worry,” Christopher went on, after a time. “I’m no fool, and you’re no fool. It’s a hard proposition, Mr. Wade. A lunatic whirling in a snow-cloud like a leaf, round and round, and then driftin’ out, and no way in the world of tellin’ where he came from! And there’s some one—off that way he came from—that you want terrible bad! Yet even that lunatic’s tracks have been patted smooth by the wind. It’s no time to talk to human critters, Mr. Wade. It would be ‘Run this way and run that!’ Let the woods talk to you! They’ve been wrastlin’ the big winds all day. They’ll probably have to wrastle ’em again to-morrow. And they’ll be ready for the fight. Hear ’em sleep? The same for you and for me, Mr. Wade. Go in and sleep, and be ready for what comes to-morrow.”
“I’m not going to tell you not to worry,” Christopher continued after a while. “I’m not naive, and neither are you. It’s a tough situation, Mr. Wade. A crazy person spinning in a snowstorm like a leaf, round and round, and then drifting away, with no way to tell where he came from! And there’s someone—over there from where he came—that you want badly! But even that maniac’s tracks have been smoothed out by the wind. It’s not the time to talk to people, Mr. Wade. It would just be ‘Run this way and run that!’ Let the woods speak to you! They’ve been battling the strong winds all day. They’ll probably have to fight them again tomorrow. And they’ll be ready for the challenge. Do you hear them resting? The same goes for you and me, Mr. Wade. Go inside and sleep, and get ready for whatever comes tomorrow.”
He walked ahead, leading the way back to camp, and Wade followed, every aching muscle crying for rest, though his heart, aching more poignantly, called on him to plunge into the forest in search of the helpless hostage the woods were hiding.
He walked ahead, leading the way back to camp, and Wade followed, every sore muscle begging for rest, though his heart, aching even more, urged him to dive into the forest in search of the helpless hostage hidden by the woods.
It is not in the nature of woodsmen to pry into another’s reason for this or that. Barnum Withee gave Christopher Straight a chance to tell why he and his employer were so far off the Enchanted operation; but when Christopher Straight smoked on without explaining, Barnum Withee smoked on without asking questions. In one of the dim bunks of the wangan Wade breathed stertorously, drugged with nature’s opiate of utter weariness. And after listening a moment with an air of relief, Christopher broke upon Withee’s meditations.
It's not in the nature of woodsmen to snoop into someone else's reasons for things. Barnum Withee gave Christopher Straight a chance to explain why he and his boss were so far from the Enchanted operation, but when Christopher just kept smoking without saying anything, Barnum continued smoking without asking more questions. In one of the dim bunks of the camp, Wade was breathing heavily, completely worn out. After listening for a moment with a sense of relief, Christopher interrupted Withee's thoughts.
“Was you tellin’ me where Lane has been makin’ his headquarters since he skipped the fire station?” he inquired, innocently.
“Were you telling me where Lane has been setting up his headquarters since he left the fire station?” he asked, innocently.
“I was thinkin’ about him, too,” returned Withee, promptly. “Headquarters! Does an Injun devil with a steel trap on his tail have headquarters while he’s runnin’ and yowlin’? Whether he’s been in the air or in a hole since he went out of his head, time of the fire, I don’t know. Eye ain’t been laid on him till he come out of that snow-squall, walkin’ like an icicle and hootin’ like a barn owl.”
“I was thinking about him too,” Withee replied quickly. “Headquarters! Does a crazy guy with a steel trap on his tail have a home base while he’s running around and screaming? I don’t know if he’s been in the air or hiding since he lost it during the fire. I haven’t seen him until he came out of that snowstorm, walking like an icicle and hooting like a barn owl.”
“Heard of any goods bein’ missed from any depot camps?” pursued the woodsman, shrewdly. “That might tell where he’s been hangin’ out.”
“Have you heard about any missing items from the depot camps?” the woodsman asked, keenly. “That could give us a clue about where he's been.”
“No,” said the operator, suddenly brusque. Then he looked up from the sliver that he had been whittling absent-mindedly, and fixed keen eye on Straight. “Say, look here, Chris, if you and your young friend are over here huntin’ for Lane, or for any documents or papers or evidence to make more trouble for Honorable John Barrett, I’ve got to tell you that you can’t ring me in. Honorable Barrett and me has fixed!”
“No,” the operator said abruptly. Then he looked up from the small piece of wood he had been whittling and fixed his sharp gaze on Straight. “Hey, listen, Chris, if you and your friend are over here looking for Lane or any documents, papers, or evidence to create more issues for Honorable John Barrett, I have to tell you that you can’t count on me. Honorable Barrett and I have a deal!”
“I reckoned you would,” said Christopher. “Stumpage kings usually get their own way.”
“I figured you would,” said Christopher. “Stumpage kings usually get what they want.”
“Well, it’s different in this case,” declared the operator, triumphantly, “and when I’ve been used square I cal’late to use the other fellow square, and that’s why I’m tellin’ you, so that you won’t make any mistakes about how I feel towards Mr. Barrett. I don’t approve of any move to hector him about that Lane matter. He says to me at Castonia—”
“Well, it’s different this time,” the operator said proudly, “and when I’ve been treated fairly, I plan to treat the other person fairly too, and that’s why I’m telling you this, so you won’t misunderstand how I feel about Mr. Barrett. He told me at Castonia—”
“When?”
“When's that?”
“No longer ago than yesterday. I came through from down-river with two new teamsters and a saw-filer, and hearin’ Mr. Barrett was able to set up and [Pg 276]talk a little business for the first time, I stepped into Rod Ide’s house, and we fixed. He throwed off all claims for extry stumpage and damages on Square-hole. And when a man gives me more than I expect, that fixes me with him.”
“No later than yesterday, I came up from down-river with two new teamsters and a saw-filer. Hearing that Mr. Barrett was available to set up and [Pg 276] discuss a bit of business for the first time, I stopped by Rod Ide’s house, and we worked it out. He dropped all claims for extra stumpage and damages on Square-hole. And when a man gives me more than I expect, that puts me in his good books.”
“Ought to, for sartin,” agreed Christopher. “Change of heart in him, or because you knowed about the Lane case?” The tone was rather satirical, and Withee flushed under his tan.
“Ought to, for sure,” agreed Christopher. “Did he have a change of heart, or is it because you knew about the Lane case?” His tone was somewhat sarcastic, and Withee blushed beneath his tan.
“You don’t think I went to a sick man’s bedside and blackmailed him, do you, like some—”
“You don’t really think I went to a sick man’s bedside and blackmailed him, do you, like some—”
“Friend Barn,” broke in the old woodsman, quietly, “don’t slip out any slur that you’ll wish you hadn’t.”
“Friend Barn,” the old woodsman said quietly, “don’t let any slip-ups come out that you’ll regret.”
“Well,” growled the operator, “it may be that ‘Stumpage John’ Barrett ain’t always set a model for a Sunday-school, but if I had as pretty a daughter as that one that was settin’ in his room with him, and as nice a girl as she seems to be, though of course she didn’t stoop to talk to a grizzly looservee like me, I’d hate to have an old dead and decayed scandal dug up in these woods, and dragged out and dumped over my front-yard fence in the city!”
“Well,” the operator said with a growl, “maybe ‘Stumpage John’ Barrett isn’t exactly a role model for Sunday school, but if I had a daughter as beautiful as the one sitting in his room with him, and as nice as she seems to be, even if she didn’t bother to talk to a grizzly loser like me, I’d really hate to have some old, rotten scandal brought up from these woods and thrown over my front yard fence in the city!”
And Christopher remembered what he had remarked on one occasion to Dwight Wade, when they had seen the waif of the Skeet tribe on Misery Gore, and now he half chuckled as he squinted at Withee and muttered in his beard, “Lots of folks don’t recognize white birch when it’s polished and set up in a parlor.”
And Christopher remembered what he had said once to Dwight Wade when they had seen the homeless kid from the Skeet tribe on Misery Gore, and now he half-laughed as he squinted at Withee and muttered under his breath, “A lot of people don’t recognize white birch when it’s polished and placed in a living room.”
“What say?” demanded the operator, suspiciously.
“What did you say?” asked the operator, suspiciously.
“I’m so sleepy I’m dreamin’ out loud,” explained Christopher, blandly, “and I’m goin’ to turn in.” And he sighed to himself as he rolled in upon the fir boughs and pulled the spread about his ears. “There’s some feller said that good counsel cometh in the morning. Mebbe so—mebbe so! But it will have to be me and [Pg 277]the boy here for the job, because old Dan’l Webster, with all his flow of language, couldn’t convince Barn Withee now that it’s John Barrett’s daughter that is lost in the woods. I know now why something told me to go slow on the hue and cry.”
“I’m so sleepy I’m dreaming out loud,” Christopher said flatly, “and I’m going to bed.” He sighed to himself as he rolled onto the fir branches and pulled the blanket up over his ears. “Someone said that good advice comes in the morning. Maybe so—maybe so! But it looks like it’s going to be me and [Pg 277]the boy here for the job, because old Dan’l Webster, with all his smooth talk, couldn't convince Barn Withee now that it's John Barrett's daughter who is lost in the woods. I understand now why I felt like I should take it slow with the search.”
CHAPTER XXIII
IN THE MATTER OF JOHN BARRETT’S DAUGHTER
“Warmth and comfort? Ay, all these
Under the arch of the great spruce trees;
But our cup o’ content holds naught but foam!—
No woman’s hand to make a home.”
“Warmth and comfort? Yeah, all of that
Under the arch of the big spruce trees;
But our cup of happiness holds nothing but foam!—
No woman's hand to create a home.”

Wade did not wake when the cook’s wailing hoot called the camp in the morning. It was black darkness still. He slept through all the clatter of tin dishes, the jangle of bind-chains as the sleds started, the yowl of runners on the dry snow, and the creaking of departing footsteps. The sun quivered in his eyes when he rolled in the bunk at touch of old Christopher’s hand on his shoulder.
Wade didn’t wake up when the cook’s loud call summoned the camp in the morning. It was still dark outside. He slept through all the banging of tin dishes, the clinking of chains as the sleds took off, the screech of runners on the dry snow, and the creaking of footsteps leaving. The sun flickered in his eyes when he turned in the bunk at the touch of old Christopher’s hand on his shoulder.
“Oh, but you needed it all, my boy!” protested the woodsman, checking the young man’s peevish regrets that he had slept so long. “Come to breakfast.”
“Oh, but you needed it all, my boy!” protested the woodsman, stopping the young man’s annoyed regrets about sleeping in so late. “Come to breakfast.”
Barnum Withee had eaten with his men, but he was waiting in solitary state in the cook camp, smoking his pipe, and moodily rapping the horn handle of a case-knife on the table.
Barnum Withee had eaten with his crew, but he was waiting alone in the cook camp, smoking his pipe and absentmindedly tapping the horn handle of a knife on the table.
“Law says,” he remarked to his guests, continuing aloud his meditations, “that employer shall send out remains of them that die in camp. But I ain’t employer in this case, and I’m short of hosses, anyway, and the tote team only came in yesterday, and ain’t due to go out again for a week.”
“Law says,” he said to his guests, continuing his thoughts out loud, “that the employer has to send out the bodies of those who die in camp. But I’m not the employer in this situation, and I’m low on horses anyway, and the hauling team just arrived yesterday, so they aren’t supposed to leave again for another week.”
“It makes a lot of trouble, old critters dyin’ that [Pg 279]ain’t got friends,” observed Christopher, spooning out beans.
“It creates a lot of problems when old folks die and [Pg 279] they don’t have any friends,” Christopher said, scooping out beans.
“You may mean that sarcastic, but it’s the truth just the same,” retorted Withee. “He ain’t northin’ to me. What I was thinkin’ of, if you were bound out—”
“You might say that sarcastically, but it’s still the truth,” replied Withee. “He means nothing to me. What I was thinking is, if you were being forced to do something—”
“Ain’t goin’ that way,” said the woodsman, giving Wade a significant glance.
“Ain’t going that way,” said the woodsman, giving Wade a meaningful look.
“Well, from what things you let drop last night,” grumbled the operator, “I figured that you were more or less interested in old Lane, and perhaps were lookin’ him up for somethin’, and if so you ought to be willin’ to help get him out and buried in a cemetery. He ain’t a friend of mine and never was, and it ain’t square to have the whole thing dumped onto me.”
“Well, from what you hinted at last night,” grumbled the operator, “I thought you were somewhat interested in old Lane, and maybe you were checking in on him for something. If that’s the case, you should be willing to help get him out and buried in a cemetery. He’s not a friend of mine and never has been, and it’s not fair to dump the whole thing on me.”
Wade, his heart made tender by his own grief, gazed towards the lonesome isolation of the lean-to with moistening eyes. Alone, living; alone, dead! But Christopher put into cold phrase the burning fact they had to face.
Wade, his heart softened by his own sadness, looked toward the lonely isolation of the lean-to with teary eyes. Alone, living; alone, dead! But Christopher stated the harsh reality they had to confront.
“We’ve got business of our own for to-day, Barnum, and mighty important business, too.”
“We have our own business to take care of today, Barnum, and it's really important, too.”
And pulling their caps about their ears, and tugging their moose-sled, they set away, up the tote road to the north, leaving Barnum Withee not wholly easy in his mind regarding their motives.
And pulling their hats down over their ears and tugging their moose sled, they set off up the tote road to the north, leaving Barnum Withee feeling a bit uneasy about their intentions.
It was from the snow-swirl on Dickery Pond that “Ladder” Lane had emerged, even then death-struck. It was straight to Dickery that Christopher led the way, and two hours’ steady trudging brought them there.
It was from the snow swirling on Dickery Pond that “Ladder” Lane had emerged, even then marked by death. Christopher led the way straight to Dickery, and two hours of steady trudging got them there.
“So it was from off there he came,” muttered the woodsman, blinking into the glare of the snow crystals on its broad surface. “But where, in God’s name, he came from it ain’t in me to say!”
“So that's where he came from,” muttered the woodsman, squinting at the bright glare of the snow crystals on its wide surface. “But where, for God’s sake, he came from is beyond me to say!”
It was one of those still winter days when even the wind seems to be bound by the hard frost. The sliding snow-shoes shrieked as shrilly with the sun high as [Pg 280]they had in the early morning. There was no hint of melting.
It was one of those quiet winter days when even the wind felt trapped by the biting cold. The sliding snowshoes squeaked just as loudly with the sun high as [Pg 280] they had in the early morning. There was no sign of melting.
“There are five old operations around this pond, and a set of empty camps on each one,” said Straight. “I’ve been to each one of them in times past, and I know where the main roads come out to the landings. But it’s slow business, takin’ ’em one after the other. Perhaps we ought to go back and beat the truth of this thing into Barnum Withee’s thick head, and start the hue and cry—but—but—I’d hoped to do it some better way.”
“There are five old operations around this pond, and a set of empty camps at each one,” said Straight. “I’ve been to every single one of them before, and I know where the main roads lead to the landings. But it’s slow work, taking them one by one. Maybe we should go back and drill the truth into Barnum Withee’s thick head and start the alarm—but—but—I was hoping to handle it in a better way.”
“Straight,” panted the young man, “it’s getting to be perfectly damnable, this suspense! Let’s do something, if it’s only to run up the middle of that pond and shout!”
“Straight,” panted the young man, “this suspense is getting absolutely unbearable! Let’s do something, even if it’s just to run out in the middle of that pond and yell!”
“Well,” snorted the old guide, irrelevantly, “I’ve been lookin’ for old Red Fins to come along for two days now, and I ain’t disappointed. If there’s trouble anywhere in this section, old Eli has got a smeller that leads him to it.” Wade whirled from his despairing survey of the pond and saw Prophet Eli. He was coming down the tote road on his “ding-swingle,” urging on his little white stallion with loose, clapping reins. Huge mittens of vivid red encased his hands, and his conical, knitted cap was red, and was pulled down over his ears like a candle-snuffer.
“Well,” huffed the old guide, off-topic, “I’ve been waiting for old Red Fins to show up for two days now, and I’m not disappointed. If there’s any trouble in this area, old Eli has a nose for it.” Wade turned away from his hopeless look at the pond and spotted Prophet Eli. He was coming down the dirt road on his “ding-swingle,” urging his little white stallion forward with loose, flapping reins. His hands were wrapped in huge mittens of bright red, and his conical knitted cap was also red, pulled down over his ears like a candle snuffer.
Wade felt a queer little thrill of superstition as he looked at him, and then sneered at himself as one who was allowing good wit to be infected by the idle follies of the woods. And yet there was something eerie in the way this bizarre old wanderer turned up now, as he had appeared twice before at times that meant so much, at moments so crucial, in Wade’s woods life.
Wade felt a strange little thrill of superstition as he looked at him and then mocked himself for letting his good sense be tainted by the silly whims of the forest. Still, there was something creepy about the way this unusual old traveler showed up now, just like he had before at moments that held so much significance in Wade’s life in the woods.
Prophet Eli swung up to them, halted, and peered at them curiously out of his little eyes.
Prophet Eli approached them, stopped, and looked at them curiously with his small eyes.
“Green, blue, and yellow,” he blurted, patting his [Pg 281]much-variegated wool jacket. “And red! Red mittens good for the arterial blood. Why don’t you wear them?”
“Green, blue, and yellow,” he said suddenly, patting his [Pg 281] colorful wool jacket. “And red! Red mittens are great for the blood flow. Why don’t you wear them?”
“Say, look here, prophet—” began Christopher, blandly respectful.
“Hey, check this out, prophet—” started Christopher, casually respectful.
“Green is nature’s color. Calms the nerves. Blue, electricity for the system—got a stripe of it all up and down my backbone. Good for you. Ought to wear it. Yellow, kidneys and cathartic. You’d rather be sick, eh? Be sick. Clek-clek!” He clucked his tongue and clapped his reins. But Christopher grabbed at the stallion’s headstall and checked him.
“Green is the color of nature. It calms the nerves. Blue gives energy to the system—I can feel it running up and down my spine. It’s good for you. You should wear it. Yellow is for the kidneys and cleansing. Would you rather be sick, huh? Go ahead, get sick. Clek-clek!” He clicked his tongue and snapped his reins. But Christopher reached for the stallion’s headstall and stopped him.
“I believe the idea is all c’rect, prophet, and I’ll use it, and I’ll try to make it right with you. But just now I’m wantin’ a little information, and I’ll make it right with you for that, too. You’re sky-hootin’ round these woods all the time. Now, where’s Lane been makin’ his headquarters?—you ought to know!”
“I think the idea is spot on, prophet, and I’ll use it, and I’ll try to make things right with you. But right now I need a bit of information, and I’ll make it right with you for that as well. You’re always wandering around these woods. So, where has Lane been making his headquarters? You should know!”
“What do you want him for? State-prison or insane asylum?” snapped the prophet.
“What do you want him for? A state prison or an insane asylum?” snapped the prophet.
“I don’t want him,” said the woodsman, solemnly. “He’s spoken for, Eli. He’s down there, dead, in Barn Withee’s camps.”
“I don’t want him,” said the woodsman seriously. “He’s taken, Eli. He’s down there, dead, at Barn Withee’s camps.”
The little gray eyes blinked quickly. What that emotion was, one could not guess. For the voice of the prophet did not waver in its brisk staccato. “Dead, eh? Hate-bug crawled into him and did it. I told him to stay in the woods and the hate-bugs couldn’t get him. Told him twenty years ago. But he wasn’t careful. Let the hate-bug get him at last. Dead, eh? I’ll go and get him.”
The little gray eyes blinked rapidly. What that feeling was, no one could tell. Because the prophet's voice didn't falter in its sharp rhythm. “Dead, huh? A hate-bug got into him and did it. I warned him to stay in the woods where the hate-bugs couldn't reach him. Told him that twenty years ago. But he wasn't cautious. Finally let the hate-bug get him. Dead, huh? I’ll go and find him.”
“Get him?” echoed Christopher.
“Got him?” echoed Christopher.
“Promised to bury him,” explained the prophet, promptly. “Wanted to be buried off alone, just as he lived. Rocks for a pillow. Expects to rest easy. I helped him dig his grave and lay out the rocks a long time ago. And I’ll tell no one the place—no, sir.”
“Promised to bury him,” the prophet explained quickly. “He wanted to be buried alone, just like he lived—using rocks for a pillow. He expects to find peace. I helped him dig his grave and set out the rocks a long time ago. And I won’t tell anyone where it is—no way.”
“Well, that lets Withee out of trouble and expense,” said the woodsman, “and you’ll get a good reception down that way. Now, prophet, where’s he been hiding? You know, probably. It’s important, I tell you.” The old man had struck his stallion, and the animal was trying to get away. But Christopher held on grimly.
“Well, that saves Withee from trouble and costs,” said the woodsman, “and you’ll be welcomed down that way. Now, prophet, where’s he been hiding? You probably know. It’s important, I tell you.” The old man had tapped his stallion, and the animal was trying to escape. But Christopher held on tightly.
“You call yourself a good woodsman?” squealed the indignant Eli.
"You think you're a good woodsman?" shouted the upset Eli.
“I reckon I’ll average well.”
"I think I'll do well."
“If any one wants anything of ‘Ladder’ Lane now,” cried the prophet, “it must be for something that he’s left behind him! Left behind him!” he repeated. He stood up on the “ding-swingle,” and ran his keen gaze about the ridges that circled the lake.
“If anyone wants anything from 'Ladder' Lane now,” shouted the prophet, “it must be for something they’ve left behind! Left behind!” he repeated. He stood up on the “ding-swingle” and scanned the ridges surrounding the lake with a sharp look.
“Was it something that could build a fire?” he demanded, sharply. Christopher, in no mood for confidences, stared at the peppery old man. “You call yourself a good woodsman, and don’t know what it means to see that!” He pointed his whip at a thin trail of white smoke that mounted, as tenuous almost as a thread, above the distant shore of Dickery Pond. “No lumbermen operating there for three years, and you see that, and are lookin’ for something, and don’t go and find out! And you call yourself a woodsman!” Without further word or look he lashed the stallion; the animal broke away with a squeal, and Prophet Eli’s “ding-swingle” disappeared down the tote road in a swirl of snow.
“Was it something that could start a fire?” he demanded sharply. Christopher, not in the mood for any confessions, stared at the grumpy old man. “You call yourself a good woodsman, and you don’t know what it means to notice that!” He pointed his whip at a thin trail of white smoke rising, almost as delicate as a thread, above the distant shore of Dickery Pond. “No lumbermen have been working there for three years, and you see that, and you’re looking for something, yet you don’t go and check it out! And you call yourself a woodsman!” Without another word or glance, he whipped the stallion; the animal bolted with a squeal, and Prophet Eli’s “ding-swingle” vanished down the tote road in a swirl of snow.
“No, I ain’t a woodsman!” snorted Christopher. He started away across the pond at a pace that left Wade breath only for effort and not for questions. “I ain’t a woodsman. Standin’ here and not seein’ that smoke! Not seein’ it, and guessin’ what it must mean! I ain’t a woodsman!” Over and over he muttered his bitter complaints at himself in disjointed sentences. [Pg 283]“I’m gettin’ old. I must be blind. A lunatic can tell me my business.” His anger rowelled him on, and when he reached the opposite shore of the lake he was obliged to wait for the younger man to come floundering and panting up to him.
“No, I’m not a woodsman!” Christopher huffed. He started across the pond at a pace that left Wade with just enough breath for effort, not for questions. “I’m not a woodsman. Standing here and not seeing that smoke! Not seeing it and guessing what it must mean! I’m not a woodsman!” Over and over, he muttered his bitter complaints at himself in fragmentary sentences. [Pg 283] “I’m getting old. I must be blind. A lunatic can tell me my business.” His anger pushed him on, and when he reached the opposite shore of the lake, he had to wait for the younger man to come struggling and panting up to him.
“I don’t feel just like talkin’ now, Mr. Wade,” he said, gruffly. “I don’t feel as though I knew enough to talk to any one over ten years old.” He strode on, tugging the sled.
“I don’t really feel like talking right now, Mr. Wade,” he said gruffly. “I don’t think I know enough to talk to anyone over ten years old.” He walked on, pulling the sled.
An abandoned main logging-road, well grown to leafless moose-wood and witch-hobble, led them up from the lake. Christopher did not have to search the skies for the smoke. His first sight of it had betrayed the camp’s location. He knew the roads that led to it. And in the end they came upon it, though it seemed to Wade that the road had set itself to twist eternally through copses and up and down the hemlock benches.
An overgrown main logging road, thick with leafless moose-wood and witch-hobble, took them up from the lake. Christopher didn't need to scan the skies for smoke. The first glimpse of it had revealed the camp's location. He knew the roads that led there. Eventually, they found it, although Wade felt like the road was determined to twist endlessly through thickets and up and down the hemlock ridges.
The camps were cheerless, the doors of main camp, cook camp, and hovel were open, and the snow had drifted in. But from the battered funnel of the office camp came that trail of smoke, reaching straight up. Crowding close to the funnel for warmth, and nestled in the space that the heat had made in the snow, crouched a creature that Wade recognized as “Ladder” Lane’s tame bobcat. This, then, was “Ladder” Lane’s retreat. Inside there—the young man’s knees trembled, and there was a gripping at his throat, dry and aching from his frantic pursuit of his grim guide.
The camps were bleak, with the doors of the main camp, cook camp, and hovel wide open, letting snow blow in. But from the battered chimney of the office camp, a steady stream of smoke rose straight up. Huddled close to the chimney for warmth, nestled in the space created by the heat in the snow, was a creature that Wade recognized as “Ladder” Lane’s pet bobcat. So this was “Ladder” Lane’s hideout. Inside, the young man’s knees shook, and he felt a tightness in his throat, dry and sore from his frantic chase to keep up with his grim guide.
“Mr. Wade,” said Christopher, halting, “I reckon she’s there, and that she’s all right. I’ll let you go ahead. She knows you. I don’t need to advise you to go careful.”
“Mr. Wade,” Christopher said, stopping, “I think she’s there, and that she’s fine. I’ll let you take the lead. She knows you. I don’t need to remind you to be careful.”
And Wade went, tottering across the unmarked expanse of snow, the pure carpet nature had laid between him and the altar of his love—an altar within log walls, an altar whose fires were tended by—He pushed open [Pg 284]the door! Foolish Abe was kneeling by the hearth of the rusty Franklin stove. And even as he had been toiling on Enchanted, so here he was whittling, whittling unceasingly, piling the heaps of shavings upon the fire—unconscious signaller of the hiding-place of Elva Barrett.
And Wade walked, stumbling across the endless snow, the perfect blanket nature had spread between him and the place of his love—an altar inside log walls, an altar whose flames were tended by—He pushed open [Pg 284]the door! Silly Abe was kneeling by the hearth of the old Franklin stove. And just like he had been working on Enchanted, here he was carving away, whittling tirelessly, piling up the shavings onto the fire—an unintentional signal for the hiding place of Elva Barrett.
For a moment Wade stood holding by the sides of the door, staring into the gloom of the camp, for his eyes were as yet blinded by the glare of out-doors.
For a moment, Wade stood holding onto the sides of the door, staring into the darkness of the camp, as his eyes were still blinded by the bright light outside.
And then he saw her. Her white face was peering out of the dimness of a bunk. Plainly she had withdrawn herself there like some cowering creature, awaiting a fate she could not understand or anticipate. One could see that those eyes, wide-set and full of horror, had been strained on that uncouth, hairy creature at the hearth during long and dreadful suspense.
And then he saw her. Her pale face was peeking out from the shadows of a bunk. Clearly, she had tucked herself away like a frightened animal, waiting for a fate she couldn't comprehend or predict. You could tell that those eyes, wide and filled with terror, had been fixed on that rough, hairy creature by the fire for a long and terrifying time.
Through all that desperate search, in hunger, weariness, and despair, he had forgotten John Barrett, contemptuous millionaire; he remembered that John Barrett’s daughter Elva had confessed once that she returned his love, and he had thought that when they met again, this time outside the trammels of town and in the saner atmosphere of the big woods, she might understand him better—understand him well enough to know that John Barrett lied when he made honest love contemptible by his sneers about “fortune-seekers.” They were all very chaotic, his thoughts, to be sure, but he had believed that the ground on which they would meet would be that common level of honest, human hearts, where they could stand, eye to eye, hands clasping hands, and love frankly answering love.
In all that desperate searching, filled with hunger, exhaustion, and hopelessness, he had forgotten about John Barrett, the arrogant millionaire; he remembered that John Barrett’s daughter, Elva, had once admitted that she loved him back, and he thought that when they met again, this time away from the constraints of the city and in the clearer setting of the great woods, she might understand him better—understand him enough to see that John Barrett was lying when he made genuine love seem shameful with his sneers about “fortune-seekers.” His thoughts were definitely all over the place, but he had hoped that the ground on which they would meet would be that shared space of honest, human hearts, where they could stand face to face, hands joined, and love openly returned love.
But love that casts all to the winds, love that forgets tact, prudence, delicacy, love without premeditation or after-thought, is not the love that is ingrained in New England character. She gazed at him at first, not comprehending—her fears still blinding her—and he paused to murmur words of pity and reassurance.
But love that disregards everything, love that ignores sensitivity, caution, and subtlety, love without planning or reflection, is not the kind of love rooted in New England character. She looked at him initially, not understanding—her fears still clouding her vision—and he stopped to whisper words of compassion and comfort.
And then Yankee prudence, given its opportunity to whisper, told him that to act the precipitate lover now would be to take advantage of her weakness, her helplessness, her gratitude. If he took this first chance to woo her, demanding, as it were, that she disobey her father’s commands, and putting a price on the service that he was rendering her, might her good sense not suggest that, after all, he was a sneak rather than a man?
And then Yankee common sense, when it had the chance to speak, told him that being an impulsive suitor right now would mean taking advantage of her vulnerability, her inability to stand up for herself, and her gratitude. If he seized this initial opportunity to pursue her, essentially asking her to go against her father's wishes, and placing a value on the help he was giving her, might she not conclude that, in the end, he was more of a coward than a man?
They call the New England character of the old bed-rock sort hard and selfish. It is rather acute sensitiveness, timorous even to concealment.
They describe the New England character of the old bedrock type as hard and selfish. It's actually a sharp sensitivity, even timid to the point of concealment.
And in the end Dwight Wade, faltering banal words of pity for her plight, went to her outwardly calm. And she, her soul still too full of the horror of her experience to let her heart speak what it felt, took his hands and came out upon the rough floor.
And in the end, Dwight Wade, stumbling over empty words of pity for her situation, approached her with a calm demeanor. She, her soul still overwhelmed by the horror of her experience to express her true feelings, took his hands and stepped out onto the rough floor.
The shaggy giant squatting by the hearth bent meek and humid eyes on the young man. “Me do it—me do it as you told!” he protested. He patted his hand on the shavings. He was referring to the task to which Wade had set him on Enchanted. To the girl it sounded like the confession of an understanding between this unspeakable creature and her rescuer. Wade, eager only to soothe, protested guilelessly, when she shrank back, that the man was not the ogre he seemed, but a harmless, simple fellow whom he had been sheltering and feeding at his own camp. And then, by the way she stared at him, he realized the chance for a horrible suspicion.
The shaggy giant sitting by the fire looked at the young man with a humble and moist gaze. “I did it—I did it just like you said!” he protested. He patted his hand on the wood shavings. He was talking about the task Wade had assigned him on Enchanted. To the girl, it sounded like a secret understanding between this unimaginable creature and her rescuer. Wade, wanting to reassure her, argued innocently when she recoiled, insisting that the man wasn’t the ogre he appeared to be, but a harmless, simple guy he had been sheltering and feeding at his own camp. And then, by the way she stared at him, he sensed the possibility of a terrible suspicion.
“I don’t understand,” she moaned. “It’s like a dreadful dream. There was an old man who sat here and muttered and raved about my father! And this—this”—she faltered, shrinking farther from Abe—“who brought me here in his arms! And you say he came from your camp! Oh, these woods—these terrible woods! Take me away from them! I am afraid!”
“I don’t get it,” she said, sounding distressed. “It’s like a horrible nightmare. There was an old man who sat here and mumbled and ranted about my dad! And this—this”—she hesitated, pulling back even more from Abe—“who carried me here in his arms! And you say he came from your camp! Oh, these woods—these awful woods! Get me out of here! I’m scared!”
She dropped the shrouding blanket from her shoulders, and he saw her now in the garb of the waif of the Skeets. And under his scrutiny he saw color in her cheeks for the first time, replacing the pallor of distress.
She let the blanket fall from her shoulders, and he saw her now dressed like the waif from the Skeets. And under his gaze, he noticed color in her cheeks for the first time, replacing the pale look of distress.
“I had thought there was excuse for this folly—reason for it. I thought it was my duty to—” She faltered, then set her teeth upon her lower lip, and turned away from him. “Oh, take me away from these woods! Something—I do not know—something has bewitched me—made me forget myself—sent me on a fool’s errand! The woods—I’m afraid of them, Mr. Wade!”
“I thought there was a reason for this craziness—some justification. I believed it was my duty to—” She hesitated, then bit her lower lip and turned away from him. “Oh, please, take me away from these woods! Something—I don’t know what—has enchanted me—made me lose myself—sent me on a pointless mission! The woods—I’m scared of them, Mr. Wade!”
It came to him with a pang that the woods were not offering to his love the common ground of sincerity that he had dreamed of. Elva Barrett, ashamed of her weakness, would not remember generously an attempt to take advantage of her distress when every bulwark of reserve lay in ruins about her, and he felt afraid of his burning desire to take her in his arms and comfort her. Thus self-convinced, he failed to realise that the girl with her bitter words was merely striving, blindly and innocently, to be convinced—and convinced from his own mouth—that she had been wise in her folly, devoted in her mission, and honest in the love that had found such heroic expression in her adventuring.
He suddenly realized with a pang that the woods weren’t giving his love the sincerity he had hoped for. Elva Barrett, embarrassed by her vulnerability, would not think generously about an attempt to exploit her distress when every barrier of self-control had crumbled around her. He was scared of his intense urge to pull her close and comfort her. So convinced of his own feelings, he failed to see that the girl, with her harsh words, was simply trying—blindly and innocently—to be assured, and to hear from him that she had been wise in her mistakes, dedicated in her purpose, and truthful in the love that had found such courageous expression in her adventures.
She looked at him, and saw in his face only the struggle of doubt and hopelessness and fear, and misinterpreted. “You know what the woods have done to make shame and wretchedness, Mr. Wade!” she cried, a flash of her old spirit coming into her eyes. “Men who have been honest with the world outside and honest with themselves have forgotten all honesty behind the screen of these savage woods.”
She looked at him and saw only doubt, hopelessness, and fear on his face, and misunderstood it. “You know what the woods have done to bring shame and misery, Mr. Wade!” she exclaimed, a spark of her old spirit igniting in her eyes. “Men who have been honest with the outside world and with themselves have lost all sense of honesty behind the barrier of these savage woods.”
Her cheeks were burning now. She drew the blanket over herself, hugging its edges close in front, covering the attire she wore as though it were nakedness. And [Pg 287]in that bitter moment it was nakedness—for the garb she had borrowed from Kate Arden symbolized for her and for him a father’s guilty secret laid bare.
Her cheeks were burning now. She pulled the blanket over herself, hugging its edges tightly in front, covering the outfit she wore as if it were nudity. And [Pg 287] in that bitter moment it felt like nudity—because the clothes she had borrowed from Kate Arden represented for her and for him a father's guilty secret exposed.
“Take me away from the woods!” she gasped.
“Take me away from the woods!” she gasped.
The look that passed between them was speech unutterable. He had no words for her then. In silence he made the long sledge ready for her. Christopher helped him, silent with the reticence of the woodsman. If he had even glanced at Elva Barrett no bystander could have detected that glance. There were thick camp spreads on the sled. Christopher’s thoughtfulness had provided them, and when they had been wrapped about her the two men set away, each with hand on the sled-rope.
The look that passed between them was beyond words. He had nothing to say to her at that moment. In silence, he prepared the long sled for her. Christopher helped him, quiet like a true woodsman. If he had even glanced at Elva Barrett, no one nearby would have noticed. There were thick blankets on the sled. Christopher’s thoughtfulness had provided them, and when they had wrapped her up, the two men set off, each holding onto the sled rope.
“We’ll go the short way back to Enchanted,” said the old guide, answering Wade’s glance. “Back across Dickery, up the tote road, and follow the Cameron and Telos roads. It will dodge all camps, and keep us away from foolish questions. I’ve got enough in my pack from Withee’s camp for us to eat.”
“We’ll take the shortcut back to Enchanted,” said the old guide, responding to Wade’s look. “We’ll go back across Dickery, up the tote road, and follow the Cameron and Telos roads. That way, we’ll avoid all the camps and steer clear of dumb questions. I’ve got enough in my pack from Withee’s camp for us to eat.”
Abe floundered behind, keeping them in sight with the pertinacity of a dog, and he ate the bread that Straight threw to him with a dog’s mute gratitude.
Abe lagged behind, watching them closely like a persistent dog, and he ate the bread that Straight tossed to him with a silent appreciation like a dog.
Only the desperation of men utterly resolved could have accomplished the journey they set before them. The girl rode, a silent, shrouded figure; the men strode ahead, silent; Abe struggled on behind, ploughing the snow with dragging feet. When the night fell they went on by the lantern’s light.
Only the desperation of men completely determined could have made the journey they faced. The girl rode, a quiet, hidden figure; the men walked ahead, silently; Abe lagged behind, trudging through the snow with heavy feet. When night fell, they continued on by the light of the lantern.
It was long after midnight when they came at last to the Enchanted camps, walking like automatons and almost senseless with fatigue. Wade lifted the girl from the sled when they halted in front of the wangan. Her stiffened and cramped limbs would not move of themselves. And when she was on her feet, and staggered, he kept his arm about her, gently and unobtrusively.
It was well past midnight when they finally reached the Enchanted camps, walking like robots and nearly numb with exhaustion. Wade lifted the girl off the sled when they stopped in front of the wangan. Her stiff and cramped limbs wouldn’t move on their own. Once she was on her feet and swayed unsteadily, he kept his arm around her, gently and discreetly.
“This is the best home I have to offer you,” he said. “Nina Ide is here waiting. We will wake her, and she will do for you what should be done. Oh, that sounds cold and formal, I know—but the poor girl waiting in there will put into words all the joy I feel but can’t speak. My head is pretty light, and my heels heavy, and I don’t seem to be thinking very clearly, Miss Barrett,” he murmured, his voice weak with pathetic weariness.
“This is the best home I have to offer you,” he said. “Nina Ide is here waiting. We’ll wake her up, and she’ll do for you what needs to be done. Oh, that sounds cold and formal, I know—but the poor girl waiting in there will express all the joy I feel but can’t say. My head is feeling pretty light, and my heels are heavy, and I can’t seem to think very clearly, Miss Barrett,” he murmured, his voice weak with exhaustion.
She was struggling with sobs, striving to speak; but he hastened on, as though at last his full heart found words.
She was fighting back tears, trying to speak; but he rushed on, as if at last his overflowing heart had found its words.
“This is—this—I hardly know how to say this. But I understand why you came.” He felt her tremble. “But, my God, Elva, I don’t dare to believe that you thought so ill of me that you were coming to plead with me for your father’s sake.” It was not resentment, it was passionate grief that burst from him, and she put her hands about his arm.
“This is—this—I can barely find the words. But I get why you came.” He sensed her tremble. “But, my God, Elva, I can’t believe you thought so little of me that you were coming to ask for my help for your father.” It wasn't resentment; it was deep sadness that erupted from him, and she wrapped her hands around his arm.
“I told you it was folly that sent me,” she sobbed. “But he had been unjust to you, Dwight. Oh, it was folly that sent me, but I wanted to know if you—if you—” She was silent and trembled, and when she did not speak he clasped her close, trembling as pitifully as she.
“I told you it was a mistake that brought me here,” she cried. “But he had been unfair to you, Dwight. Oh, it was a mistake that brought me here, but I wanted to know if you—if you—” She fell quiet and shook, and when she didn’t say anything, he held her tight, shaking just as sadly as she was.
“Oh, if you only dared say that you wanted to know whether I still loved you!” he breathed, in a broken whisper. “And I would say—”
“Oh, if you just had the courage to ask if I still loved you!” he murmured, his voice cracking. “And I would say—”
It seemed that his heart came into his throat, for her fingers pressed more closely upon his arm. In that instant he could not speak. He pretended to look for Christopher, but that wise woodsman’s tact did not fail. He saw Christopher disappearing into the gloom of the dingle, and heard the careful lisp of the wooden latch in its socket and the cautious creak of the closing door. There was only the hush of the still night about [Pg 289]him, and when he turned again the starlight was shining on Elva Barrett’s upraised face. And her dark eyes were imperiously demanding that he finish his sentence—so imperiously that his tongue burst all the shackles of his sensitive prudence.
It felt like his heart was in his throat as her fingers pressed more closely against his arm. In that moment, he couldn't speak. He pretended to look for Christopher, but that clever woodsman’s awareness didn't fail him. He saw Christopher fading into the shadows of the woods and heard the soft click of the wooden latch in its socket and the careful creak of the door closing. The only sound was the stillness of the night around [Pg 289]him, and when he looked back, the starlight was illuminating Elva Barrett’s face turned toward him. Her dark eyes were demanding that he finish his sentence—so commanding that he dropped all his careful restraint.
“And I would say that my love is so far above the mean things of the world that they can’t make it waver, and it is so unselfish that I can love you the more be-because you love your father and obey him. And all I ask is that you don’t misunderstand me.” There was deep meaning in his tones.
“And I would say that my love is so far beyond the petty things of the world that they can’t shake it, and it is so selfless that I can love you even more because you love and obey your father. All I ask is that you don’t misinterpret my feelings.” There was deep meaning in his tone.
“Oh Dwight, my boy,” she moaned, “it’s an awful thing for a daughter to disobey her father. But it’s more awful when she finds that he—” But he put his fingers tenderly on her lips, and when she kissed them, tears coursing on her cheeks, he gathered her close, and his lips did the service that his fingers retired from in tremulous haste.
“Oh Dwight, my boy,” she sighed, “it’s terrible for a daughter to disobey her father. But it’s even worse when she realizes that he—” But he gently placed his fingers on her lips, and when she kissed them, tears streaming down her cheeks, he pulled her close, and his lips took over where his fingers had hesitated.
“My little girl,” he said, softly, “keep that story off your lips. It is too hard, too bitter. I may have said cruel things to your father. He may tell you they were cruel. But remember that she had your eyes and your face—that poor girl I found in the woods. And before God, if not before men, she is your sister. And so I gave of my heart and my strength to help her. And I know your heart so well, Elva, that I leave it all to you. It’s better to be ashamed than to be unjust.”
“My little girl,” he said softly, “don't speak about that story. It's too hard, too bitter. I might have said hurtful things to your father. He might tell you they were hurtful. But remember that she had your eyes and your face—that poor girl I found in the woods. And before God, if not before people, she is your sister. And so I gave all my heart and strength to help her. I know your heart so well, Elva, that I leave it all to you. It’s better to feel ashamed than to be unjust.”
“She is my sister,” she answered, simply, but with earnestness there was no mistaking. “And you may leave it all in my hands.”
“She is my sister,” she replied, clearly and with an earnestness that was impossible to miss. “And you can count on me to handle everything.”
Then fearfully, anxiously, grief and shame at shattered faith in a father showing in the face she lifted to him, she asked:
Then, filled with fear, anxiety, grief, and shame from her shattered faith in a father, which showed in the expression she raised to him, she asked:
“It was he, was it not—the old man that took me away and sat before me and cursed me? He was her—her husband?”
“It was him, right? The old guy who took me away and sat in front of me and cursed me? He was her—her husband?”
His look replied to her. Then he said, soothingly: “It was not in our hands, dear. But that which is in our hands let us do as best we can, and so”—he kissed her, this time not as the lover, but as the faithful, earnest, consoling friend—“and so—to sleep! The morning’s almost here, and it will bring a brighter day.”
His gaze responded to her. Then he said gently, “It wasn’t in our control, sweetheart. But what is within our control, let’s do our best with it, and so”—he kissed her, this time not as a lover, but as a loyal, genuine, comforting friend—“and so—to sleep! Morning is almost here, and it will bring a brighter day.”
She drew his head down and pressed her lips to his forehead.
She pulled his head down and kissed his forehead.
“True knighthood has come again,” she murmured. “And my knight has taken me from the enchanted forest, and has shown me his heart—and the last was best.”
“True knighthood has returned,” she whispered. “And my knight has brought me out of the enchanted forest, and has revealed his heart—and the last part was the best.”
Still clasping her, he shook the door and called to the girl within; and when she came, crying eager questions, he put Elva Barrett into her arms and left them together.
Still holding her, he shook the door and called to the girl inside; and when she came, asking excited questions, he placed Elva Barrett in her arms and left them together.
As he walked away from the shadow of the camp into the shimmer of the starlight he felt the wine of love coursing his veins. His muscles ached, weariness clogged his heels, but his eyes were wide-propped and his ears hummed as with a sound of distant music. His thoughts seemed too sacred to be taken just then into the company of other men. He dreaded to go inside out of the radiance of the night. He turned from the door of the main camp when his hand was fumbling for the latch, pulled his cap over his ears, and began a slow patrol on the glistening stretch of road before the wangan. The crisp snow sang like fairy bells under his feet. Orion dipped to the west, and the morning stars paled slowly as the flush crept up from the east. And still he walked and dreamed and gazed over the sombre obstacles near at hand in his life into the radiance of promise, even as he looked over the black spruces into the faint roses of the dawn.
As he stepped out from the camp's shadows into the glow of the starlight, he felt the rush of love flowing through him. His muscles ached, fatigue weighed down his feet, yet his eyes were wide open and his ears buzzed with a distant melody. His thoughts felt too special to share with anyone else at that moment. He was reluctant to leave the beauty of the night. He turned away from the main camp’s door while his hand fumbled for the latch, pulled his cap down over his ears, and began a slow walk along the glistening stretch of road in front of the wangan. The crisp snow crunched like fairy bells under his feet. Orion sank towards the west, and the morning stars slowly dimmed as the light crept up from the east. Yet he continued to walk, dream, and gaze over the dark challenges in his life toward the light of hope, just as he looked over the black spruces into the faint hues of dawn.
Tommy Eye, teamster, stumbling towards the hovel for the early foddering, came upon him, and stopped and stared in utter amazement. He came close to make [Pg 291]sure that the eerie light of the morning was not playing him false. Wade’s cheerful greeting seemed to perplex him.
Tommy Eye, a teamster, was stumbling toward the shack for the early feeding when he saw him and stopped, staring in complete disbelief. He got closer to make sure the strange morning light wasn’t tricking him. Wade’s cheerful greeting seemed to confuse him.
“It isn’t a ha’nt, Tommy,” said the young man, smiling on him.
“It’s not a ghost, Tommy,” said the young man, smiling at him.
“I have said all along as how it had got you,” declared Tommy, with ingenuous disappointment, looking Wade up and down for marks of conflict. “But it may be that the ha’nts want only woods folk and are afraid of book-learnin’! So you’re back, and the girl ain’t, nor Christopher, nor—”
“I've been saying all along how it got to you,” Tommy declared, genuinely disappointed, scanning Wade for any signs of struggle. “But maybe the spirits only want people from the woods and are afraid of educated folks! So you’re back, and the girl isn’t, nor is Christopher, nor—”
“We’re all back,” explained Wade, calculating on Tommy’s news-mongering ability to relieve him of the need of circulating information. “We found the—the one that was lost. That was all! She was lost, and we found her, and we even found Foolish Abe, and he came back with us last night. There was no mystery, Tommy. They were simply lost, and we found them. They’re asleep.”
“We're all back,” Wade said, counting on Tommy’s gossiping skills to spare him from spreading the news. “We found the one who was missing. That’s it! She was lost, and we found her, and we even found Foolish Abe, and he came back with us last night. There was no mystery, Tommy. They were just lost, and we found them. They’re asleep.”
Tommy fingered the wrinkled skin of his neck and stared dubiously at Wade.
Tommy touched the wrinkled skin on his neck and looked skeptically at Wade.
“You’ll see Abe whittling shavings just the same as usual this morning,” added the young man. “By-the-way, you and he may be interested to know that Lane, the old fire warden, died at Withee’s camp the other day.” For reasons of his own Wade did not care to make either the news of the rescue or its place too definite.
“You’ll see Abe carving wood shavings just like always this morning,” the young man added. “By the way, you and he might want to know that Lane, the old fire warden, passed away at Withee’s camp the other day.” For his own reasons, Wade didn’t want to clarify the news of the rescue or its location too much.
“Then,” declared Tommy, hanging grimly to the last prop left in his theory, “that accounts for it. ‘Ladder’ Lane is dead, and has turned into a ha’nt. It was him that called out the fool. And he’ll be making more trouble yet. You’d better send for Prophet Eli, Mr. Wade, because the prophet is a charmer-man and can take care of old Lane.”
“Then,” Tommy said, holding tightly to the last bit of support for his theory, “that explains everything. ‘Ladder’ Lane is gone and has become a ghost. He’s the one who challenged the fool. And he’s going to cause more trouble. You should call for Prophet Eli, Mr. Wade, because the prophet is someone who can handle old Lane.”
“He has taken care of him already,” said the young [Pg 292]man. “We saw Prophet Eli, and he started right away to attend to the case.” And Tommy’s face displayed such eminent satisfaction that Wade had not the heart to destroy the man’s belief that his book-learned boss had adopted a part of the woods creed of the supernatural. It was a day on which he felt very gentle towards the dreams of other persons, for his own beautiful dream shed its radiance on all men and all of life.
“He's already taken care of him,” said the young [Pg 292]man. “We met Prophet Eli, and he started right away to handle the situation.” And Tommy’s face showed such obvious satisfaction that Wade couldn’t bring himself to shatter the man’s belief that his educated boss had embraced some of the mystical ideas of the woods. It was a day when he felt particularly kind toward the dreams of others, as his own beautiful dream illuminated everyone and everything around him.
That she was there, safe, brought by amazing circumstances into the depths of the woods, and under his protection, seemed like a vision of the night as he walked back and forth and watched the morning grow.
That she was there, safe, brought by incredible circumstances into the depths of the woods, and under his protection, felt like a dream as he paced back and forth, watching the morning unfold.
When the sun was high and the men had been gone for hours, he put his dream to the test. He rapped gently on the wangan door, and her voice, a very real and loving voice, answered. With his own hands he brought food for the two girls and spread a cedar-splint table, and served them as they ate, and ministered in little ways, through the hours of the day, and watched Elva’s pallor and weariness give way before tenderness and love. With the poor shifts of a lumber-camp he, not intending it, taught her heart the lesson that love is independent of its housing.
When the sun was high and the men had been gone for hours, he put his dream to the test. He knocked gently on the wangan door, and her voice, a very real and loving voice, responded. With his own hands, he brought food for the two girls, set a cedar-splint table, and served them as they ate, attending to them in little ways throughout the day. He watched as Elva’s paleness and exhaustion were replaced by tenderness and love. With the simple comforts of a lumber camp, he unintentionally taught her heart the lesson that love doesn't depend on where it's found.
He rode with them on the tote team to the northern jaws of Pogey Notch the next day, and sent them on, nestled in a bower of blankets. There had been no further word between them of the great thing that had come into their lives. They tacitly and joyously accepted it all, and left the solution of its problem to saner and happier days. But the face that she turned back to him as she rode away under the frowning rocks was a glowing promise of all he asked of life. And as he plodded back up the trail he went to his toil with tingling muscles and a triumphant soul.
He rode with them on the tote team to the northern entrance of Pogey Notch the next day and sent them off, all snuggled up in a cozy pile of blankets. They hadn't talked again about the big change that had come into their lives. They quietly and happily accepted everything, leaving the details of figuring it all out for brighter, calmer days ahead. But the smile she gave him as she rode away under the intimidating rocks was a glowing promise of everything he wanted from life. And as he trudged back up the trail, he headed to his work with energized muscles and a victorious spirit.
CHAPTER XXIV
THE CHEESE RIND THAT NEEDED SHARP TEETH
“So, mister, please excuse us, but you open up that sluice,
Or Gawd have mercy on ye, if I turn these gents here loose!”
“So, mister, please excuse us, but you need to open that gate,
Or God help you, if I let these guys go!”
—The Rapogenus Ball.
—The Rapogenus Ball.

Rodburd Ide, fresh-arrived from Castonia in hot haste, saw well to it that he and Dwight Wade were safe from interruption in the wangan camp. He even drove a sliver from the wood-box over the latch of the door. Wade, summoned down from the chopping by a breathless cookee to meet his partner, gazed upon these nervous, eager precautions in some alarm.
Rodburd Ide, recently arrived from Castonia in a hurry, made sure that he and Dwight Wade were safe from any interruptions in the wangan camp. He even wedged a piece of wood over the latch of the door. Wade, called down from chopping by a breathless cookee to meet his partner, looked at these nervous, eager precautions with some concern.
“Now, brace your feet, and get hold of something and hang on hard,” advised the “Mayor of Castonia.”
“Now, brace your feet, and grab onto something and hold on tight,” advised the “Mayor of Castonia.”
“Good Heavens, Mr. Ide, what has happened to her?” gasped the young man. His trembling hands clutched at the edge of the splint table, hallowed by Elva Barrett’s smiles of love across it.
“Good heavens, Mr. Ide, what happened to her?” the young man gasped. His shaking hands gripped the edge of the splint table, made sacred by Elva Barrett’s loving smiles across it.
“Her!” snorted the little man, in indignant astonishment. “You don’t think I’ve whaled up here hell-ti-larrup on a jumper to sit down and talk about women, do you?”
“Her!” the little man scoffed, in shocked disbelief. “You really think I came up here, all worked up and dressed up, just to sit down and talk about women, don’t you?”
“But Miss Barrett—” gulped Wade.
“But Miss Barrett—” Wade gulped.
“Miss Barrett—” Ide checked himself, discreet even in his impatience. “Miss Barrett is all right, and the girl is all right, and—say, look-a-here, my boy, [Pg 294]don’t you think of a girl, don’t you look at a girl, don’t you even dream of a girl, for the next two months!” He drove his hard little fist upon the sacred table.
“Miss Barrett—” Ide stopped himself, trying to be calm even though he was impatient. “Miss Barrett is fine, the girl is fine, and—listen here, my boy, [Pg 294]don’t think about girls, don’t look at girls, don’t even dream about girls, for the next two months!” He slammed his fist on the important table.
He leaned forward, and his very beard bristled at the young man. “Forget your mother, forget your grandmother, forget that there is anything to you except grit and muscle. For if ever two men had a man’s work cut out for ’em we’re the ones. If ever two men found themselves on the outside of a ripe cheese and needed teeth to gnaw in, we’re the men. Money! I can’t see anything but dollar bills hangin’ from those spruce-trees. But you’ve got to put on brad-boots and climb to get them. You’ve got to walk over men to get ’em!” He was striding about the little room. “I reckon I seem a little excited,” he added, with a catch in his voice. “But by the priest that hammered the tail for the golden calf, I’ve got reasons to be excited. I’ve smelt it comin’ for two years, son! I ’ain’t said anything. I didn’t say anything to you when I took you into partnership; I didn’t dare to. But I smelt it all the time. I ’ain’t watched the comin’s and goin’s of certain men at Castonia for nothin’! Let ’em bring guns and fishin’-poles! They can’t fool me. I smelt it comin’. And now, by ——, it’s come!” Again he banged his fist on the table and glared down on his partner.
He leaned forward, and his beard almost prickled at the young man. “Forget your mom, forget your grandma, forget that there’s anything about you other than grit and strength. Because if there were ever two guys who had real work ahead of them, it's us. If ever two guys found themselves outside a ripe cheese and needed teeth to bite in, we’re those guys. Money! All I can see are dollar bills hanging from those spruce trees. But you’ve got to put on your boots and climb to get them. You’ve got to walk over others to grab them!” He was pacing around the small room. “I guess I seem a bit worked up,” he added, his voice catching. “But I swear I have reasons to be excited. I’ve sensed it coming for two years, son! I didn’t say anything. I didn’t mention it when I made you my partner; I didn’t dare. But I’ve sensed it the whole time. I’ve been keeping an eye on the comings and goings of certain guys in Castonia for a reason! Let them come with guns and fishing poles! They can’t trick me. I’ve sensed it coming. And now, damn it, it’s here!” Again he slammed his fist on the table and glared down at his partner.
The partner stared back at him with so much dismay and reproachful inquiry that Ide blew off his superfluous excitement in one vigorous “Poof!” and sat down.
The partner looked at him with so much worry and a questioning glare that Ide let out a strong "Poof!" to release his unnecessary excitement and sat down.
“The sum and substance of it is, those old Hullin’ Machine falls ain’t goin’ to bellow away all them thousands of hoss-power in empty noise any longer. But they’ve made a noise big enough to reach the crowd that’s organized to fight the paper trust. See now?”
“The main point is, those old Hullin’ Machine falls aren’t going to shout out all that horsepower in pointless noise anymore. But they’ve made enough noise to get the attention of the crowd that’s organized to take on the paper trust. Got it?”
Wade’s eyes gleamed in swift comprehension.
Wade’s eyes lit up with quick understanding.
“The independents are goin’ to develop that power. [Pg 295]They’re goin’ to build the biggest paper-mill in the world there. They’re goin’ to extend the railroad up to Castonia. They’re goin’ to do it all on an old charter that every one had forgotten except the lobby clique that put it through and has been holdin’ it for speculation. And why I know it all and no one else knows it on the outside yet, my boy, is because they’ve had to come to me! They’ve had to come to me!”
“The independents are going to harness that power. [Pg 295] They’re going to build the biggest paper mill in the world there. They’re going to extend the railroad up to Castonia. They’re going to do it all based on an old charter that everyone had forgotten except for the lobby group that pushed it through and has been holding onto it for speculation. And the reason I know all this, and no one else on the outside does yet, my boy, is because they’ve had to come to me! They’ve had to come to me!”
And he promptly answered the eager though mute inquiry in the young man’s eyes.
And he quickly responded to the eager but silent question in the young man's eyes.
“Every dollar that I could save, rake, and borrow for years I’ve been putting into shore rights and timber. What timber country I couldn’t buy I’ve leased stumpage on. I’ve smelt it all comin’. And now they’ve had to come to me, Wade. They’ve bonded the shore rights for a purchase, and it’s all settled.”
“Every dollar I could save, scrape together, and borrow over the years, I've been investing in shore rights and timber. For the timberland I couldn't buy, I've leased stumpage. I saw this coming. And now they've had to come to me, Wade. They've secured the shore rights for a purchase, and it's all finalized.”
“With all my heart I’m glad for you, Mr. Ide!” cried the young man, with a sincerity that put a quiver into his voice. And both hands seized the hands of the magnate of Castonia in a grip that brought gratified tears to the other’s eyes.
“With all my heart I’m happy for you, Mr. Ide!” the young man exclaimed, his voice trembling with genuine emotion. He took both of the magnate's hands in a grip that brought grateful tears to the other man's eyes.
“I know it has always been a surprise to you, Wade, that I was so ready and anxious to give you a lay on the timber end,” the little man went on. “But I knew it was time to operate on these cuttin’s this season. There are things you can’t hire done with plain money. I wanted courage, grit, and honesty. Most of all, I needed absolute loyalty. There’s been too much buyin’ up of men in these woods. The old gang is a hard one to fight. I reckon I’ve got you with me.”
“I know it’s always surprised you, Wade, that I was so eager and ready to let you take charge of the timber side,” the little man continued. “But I knew it was the right time to work on these cuttings this season. There are things you can’t just pay for with cash. I wanted courage, determination, and honesty. Most importantly, I needed complete loyalty. There’s been too much buying off of people in these woods. The old crew is tough to deal with. I think I’ve got you on my side.”
“Heart, soul, and body, now as from the first, Mr. Ide.”
“Heart, soul, and body, just like from the very beginning, Mr. Ide.”
“And the lay I’ve given you is the best investment I could have made,” declared the partner. “I want you to feel that it is straight business. It was no gift. You’re earnin’ it. But the big bunch is ahead of you, boy!” His tone was serious.
“And the deal I’ve given you is the best investment I could have made,” the partner declared. “I want you to see that it’s straight business. It wasn’t a gift. You’re earning it. But the big rewards are ahead of you, man!” His tone was serious.
“Your make will come out of the timber lay. I’ve said I smelt this comin’. If it hadn’t come this year we should have sent our logs ’way down-river along with the rest, and done the best we could to steal a profit after Pulaski Britt and his gang had charged us all the tolls and fees they could think of, and made us accept their selling-scale. But now! But now!” His voice became tense, and he leaned forward and patted the young man’s arm. “The Great Independent—and that’s the name of the new organization, and it’s a name that’s goin’ to roar like the Hullin’ Machine in the ears of the trust—wants every log we can hand over to ’em this season. What they don’t use in construction work and in their new saw-mill they’ll pile to grind into pulp next year.
“Your earnings will come from the timber supply. I knew this was coming. If it hadn’t happened this year, we would have sent our logs way downriver with everyone else and tried our best to make a profit after Pulaski Britt and his crew charged us all the tolls and fees they could think of, forcing us to accept their selling rates. But now! But now!” His voice became intense, and he leaned forward, patting the young man’s arm. “The Great Independent—and that's the name of the new organization, and it's a name that’s going to resonate like the Hullin’ Machine in the ears of the trust—wants every log we can give them this season. What they don’t use for construction and in their new sawmill, they’ll stack up to grind into pulp next year.
“I’ve got their contract, Wade. Every log to be scaled for ’em on our landings! And I reckon that will be the first time a square selling-scale was ever made on this river. No Pirate Britt and his gang of boom-scale thieves for us this time! Every honest dollar we make will come to us. And there’ll be a lot of ’em, son.”
“I’ve got their contract, Wade. Every log will be scaled for them on our landings! And I think that will be the first time a proper selling-scale has ever been made on this river. No Pirate Britt and his crew of boom-scale thieves for us this time! Every honest dollar we make will come to us. And there will be a lot of them, son.”
Wade, even though Rodburd Ide had so brusquely commanded him to forget his love, felt that love stirring in the thrill that animated him now. Did not success mean Elva Barrett? Did not fair return from honest toil mean that he could face John Barrett, bulwarked by his millions? Forget his love? Ide couldn’t understand. His love was a spur whose every thrust was delicious pain. But now that the great secret was out, Rodburd Ide’s tide of enthusiasm seemed to be in somewhat ominous and depressing reflux.
Wade, despite Rodburd Ide's harsh command to forget his love, felt that love awakening in the excitement that energized him now. Didn't success mean Elva Barrett? Didn't a fair return from hard work mean he could stand up to John Barrett, backed by his millions? Forget his love? Ide just didn’t get it. His love was a motivation, every push a sweet ache. But now that the big secret was out, Rodburd Ide's wave of enthusiasm seemed to be fading in a somewhat troubling and discouraging way.
He spread upon the splint table a lumberman’s map, and his hands trembled as he did so.
He laid a lumberjack's map on the splint table, and his hands shook as he did it.
“You’ve done as I told you, and only yarded at the ends of the twitch-roads, and haven’t hauled to landings?” he inquired.
“You’ve done what I asked you, and only gone to the ends of the twitch-roads, and haven’t pulled to landings?” he asked.
Wade nodded.
Wade agreed.
“I was waitin’, I was waitin’,” explained the other, nervously scrubbing his hand over the map. “If nothin’ had happened at Umcolcus Hullin’ Machine this year we’d have landed our logs on Enchanted Stream and run ’em down into Jerusalem, and taken our chances along with Britt’s logs. ’Twas a hard outlook, Wade. The last time I dared to operate here I did that, and you’ll find jill-pokes with my mark stranded all along the stream. The old pirate took my drive because he claimed control of the dams, charged me full fees, and left behind twenty-five per cent. of my logs, claiming that the water dropped on him. But I noticed he got all of his out. It’s what we’re up against, my son. If I’d tried to fight him with an independent drive he would have had me hornswoggled all the way to the down-river sortin’-boom, and then would have had my heart out on the scale. It’s what we’re up against!” he repeated, despondently. “There isn’t any law to it. It’s the hard fist that makes the right up this way. I’m tellin’ you this so you can understand. You’ve got to understand, my boy. I wish it was different. I wish it was all square. I hate to do dirty things myself. I hate to ask others to do ’em.”
“I was waiting, I was waiting,” the other explained, nervously rubbing his hand over the map. “If nothing had happened at Umcolcus Hullin’ Machine this year, we would have landed our logs on Enchanted Stream and sent them down to Jerusalem, taking our chances along with Britt’s logs. It’s a tough situation, Wade. The last time I dared to operate here, I did that, and you’ll find jill-pokes with my mark stuck all along the stream. The old pirate stole my drive because he claimed control of the dams, charged me full fees, and left behind twenty-five percent of my logs, saying that the water fell on him. But I noticed he got all of his out. That’s what we’re up against, my son. If I’d tried to fight him with an independent drive, he would have had me swindled all the way to the down-river sorting boom and then would have had my heart out on the scale. It’s what we’re up against!” he repeated, despondently. “There isn’t any law to it. It’s the hard fist that rules around here. I’m telling you this so you can understand. You’ve got to understand, my boy. I wish it was different. I wish everything was fair. I hate to do dirty things myself. I hate to ask others to do them.”
It was not entirely a gaze of reassurance that the young man turned on him. Ide avoided it, and with stubby finger began to mark the map to illustrate his words. Wade leaned close. He realized that a new and grave aspect of the situation was to be revealed to him. Getting the timber down off the stumps had absorbed his attention utterly. As to getting it to market, he had been awaiting the word of his partner and mentor.
It wasn't exactly a reassuring look that the young man gave him. Ide avoided eye contact and, using his short fingers, started marking the map to explain his points. Wade leaned in closer. He understood that a serious new side of the situation was about to be revealed to him. He had been completely focused on getting the timber down from the stumps. As for getting it to market, he had been waiting for his partner and mentor to give him the go-ahead.
“Here it is!” growled Ide. “It’s a picture of it! And if it ain’t a good picture of the damnable reason why no one else but Pulaski Britt and his crowd can [Pg 298]make a dollar on these waters, then I’m no judge. Here we are on Enchanted—mountain here and pond here! The dam at our pond will give us water enough to get us down to Britt’s dam on Enchanted dead-water. Then we’ve got to deal with Britt. Law may be with us, but in dealin’ with Britt up here in this section law is like a woodpecker tryin’ to pull the teeth out of a cross-cut saw. Britt has got the foot of Enchanted Stream, and he controls Jerusalem Stream that gobbles Enchanted. That’s our outlook to the east of us. Now to the west, and only two miles from our operation here, is Blunder Stream. Runs into Umcolcus main river, you see, like Jerusalem Stream away over here to the east. Straightaway run. Fed by Blunder Lake, up here ten miles to the north—that is, it ought to be fed! And it ought to be the stream to take our logs. But more than thirty years ago, without law or justice, Britt closed in the rightful western outlet of Blunder Lake with a big dam, and dug a canal from the eastern end to Jerusalem Stream, and every spring since then he’s used the water for the Jerusalem drive. A half a dozen small operators have been to the legislature from time to time to get rights. Did they get ’em? Why, they didn’t even get a decent look! Old King Spruce doesn’t go to law or the legislature askin’ for things. King Spruce takes them. Then the laborin’ oar is with the chaps who try to take ’em away. Even if a thing is unrighteous, Wade, it doesn’t stir much of a scandal in politics to keep it just as it is. It’s what we’re up against, I say!”
“Here it is!” Ide growled. “It’s a picture of it! And if this isn’t a good depiction of the damnable reason why no one but Pulaski Britt and his gang can [Pg 298]make a dollar in these waters, then I’m not a judge. Here we are on Enchanted—mountain here and pond here! The dam at our pond will give us enough water to get down to Britt’s dam on Enchanted dead-water. Then we have to deal with Britt. The law may be on our side, but dealing with Britt up here in this area is like a woodpecker trying to pull the teeth out of a cross-cut saw. Britt has control over the foot of Enchanted Stream, and he controls Jerusalem Stream, which feeds into Enchanted. That’s our outlook to the east. Now to the west, just two miles from our operation here, is Blunder Stream. It runs into the Umcolcus main river, just like Jerusalem Stream way over here to the east. It’s a straight run. It should be fed by Blunder Lake, which is ten miles to the north—that is, it ought to be! And that should be the stream for our logs. But over thirty years ago, without law or justice, Britt blocked the rightful western outlet of Blunder Lake with a big dam and dug a canal from the eastern end to Jerusalem Stream. Every spring since then, he’s used the water for the Jerusalem drive. A half dozen small operators have gone to the legislature from time to time to get their rights. Did they get them? Of course not, they didn’t even get a decent look! Old King Spruce doesn’t go to the law or the legislature asking for things. King Spruce just takes them. So, the burden falls on the guys who try to take them back. Even if something is unfair, Wade, it doesn’t create much of a scandal in politics to keep it the way it is. That’s what we’re up against, I say!”
He held down the map, his finger on Enchanted, as though typifying the power that held them and their interests helpless. Wade gazed upon the finger-end. He felt it pressing upon his hopes. His brows wrinkled, but he said nothing.
He pressed down on the map, his finger on Enchanted, as if representing the power that kept them and their interests powerless. Wade looked at the tip of his finger. He felt it weighing down on his hopes. His brows furrowed, but he didn’t say anything.
“The Great Independents will make that name heard [Pg 299]by the next legislature, I’ve no doubt,” Ide went on, “but that’s a year from now. In the mean time we’ve got five millions or so of timber here at this end, and its market and the money waitin’ at the other end, which is Castonia. And there’s another thing, Wade, and it’s the biggest of all: we’ve got to hold our timber above the Hullin’ Machine. Nature has fixed the place for us. There’s the dead-water behind Hay Island. With Britt drivin’ our logs, he’d ram ’em hell-whoopin’ through the Hullin’ Machine, and find an excuse for it, and then buy ’em in down-river at his own price. If we undertook to follow him down Enchanted and Jerusalem, he wouldn’t leave enough water to drown a cat in. I’m taking the time to show you this thing as it stands, son. You’ve got to see all sides of it.”
“The Great Independents will make that name known [Pg 299] by the next legislature, I’m sure,” Ide continued, “but that’s a year away. In the meantime, we have about five million dollars' worth of timber here, and there’s a market and money waiting on the other side, which is Castonia. There’s one more important thing, Wade: we need to keep our timber safe from the Hullin’ Machine. Nature has given us the perfect spot. There’s the dead-water behind Hay Island. With Britt moving our logs, he’d push them right through the Hullin’ Machine, find a reason to do it, and then buy them downriver at his own price. If we tried to follow him down Enchanted and Jerusalem, he wouldn’t leave enough water to drown a cat. I’m taking the time to explain this situation to you, son. You need to see it from all angles.”
Ide’s little gray eyes were gleaming at him, and the expression of his face showed that he was narrowing possibilities to one prospect, and was wondering whether his partner had grasped the full import of that prospect.
Ide’s small gray eyes were shining at him, and the look on his face showed he was narrowing possibilities down to one option, wondering if his partner understood the full significance of that option.
“I think I see all sides of it, Mr. Ide,” he said, at last. Then he put his fingers on the thin thread that marked the course of Blunder Stream. “And the only side that doesn’t hurt the eyes seems to be this side, west of Enchanted Mountain.”
"I think I understand all aspects of it, Mr. Ide," he finally said. Then he traced his fingers along the thin line that showed the path of Blunder Stream. "And the only side that doesn’t strain the eyes appears to be this side, west of Enchanted Mountain."
“Well, even then it depends on what kind of specs you’ve got on,” returned Ide.
"Well, that still depends on what kind of specs you have on," replied Ide.
“Suppose we forget that dam at the west end of Blunder and Britt’s canal to the east for just a moment, Mr. Ide. If we got our logs down the side of Enchanted Mountain and landed them on Blunder Stream we’d stand our only show of heading Britt’s drive at the Hulling Machine, wouldn’t we?”
“Let’s put aside that dam at the west end of Blunder and Britt’s canal for a moment, Mr. Ide. If we managed to get our logs down the side of Enchanted Mountain and onto Blunder Stream, we’d have our best chance of beating Britt’s drive to the Hulling Machine, right?”
“You was reckonin’ on havin’ water under ’em, wasn’t you?” inquired the little man, with good-natured satire. “Wasn’t plannin’ on havin’ ’em walk like a caterpillar, nor fly down, nor anything of the sort?”
“You were thinking about having water underneath them, weren’t you?” asked the little man, with a friendly teasing tone. “Weren’t planning on having them walk like a caterpillar, or fly down, or anything like that?”
“I was reckoning on water,” returned the young man, flushing slightly, “but I was not discussing Blunder Lake. I asked you to leave that out for a moment.”
“I was counting on water,” the young man replied, slightly embarrassed. “But I wasn’t talking about Blunder Lake. I asked you to set that aside for a moment.”
“Leave out Blunder Lake, and you haven’t got a brook that will float chips,” said Ide. Then he jumped up and shot his fists above his head. “But with a drivin’-pitch in Blunder Stream we can have the head of our drive down into Umcolcus River and to Castonia logan while Pulaski Britt is still swearin’ and warpin’ with head-works across Jerusalem dead-water. We’d have our head there before he had a log down the last five miles of lower Jerusalem into the main river. We’ll have our sheer booms set and our sortin’-gap, and we’ll hold our logs and let his through—his and the corporation drive that he’s master of, and has been master of for thirty years. He’s been the river tyrant, Wade; but with our head first at Castonia, and our booms set, and we willin’ to sort free of expense to them followin’, I’d like to see the man that would dare to interfere with our common river rights. The old Umcolcus was rollin’ its waters for the use of the tax-payin’, law-abidin’ citizens of this State before old Pulaski Britt and his log-drivin’ association gang of pirates was ever heard of. They’ve usurped, Wade! They’ve usurped until they’ve made possession seem like ownership. I’ve picked you as a man that can handle the men that’s under him, and isn’t afraid of Pulaski Britt. And it’s got to be a case of reach and take what belongs to you. If they’ve got any law with ’em in this thing, it’s law they’ve stolen like they’ve stolen the timber lands.”
“Leave out Blunder Lake, and you won’t have a stream that can float logs,” said Ide. Then he jumped up and raised his fists in the air. “But with a driving force in Blunder Stream, we can get our logs down into Umcolcus River and to Castonia while Pulaski Britt is still swearing and struggling with his operations across the dead water of Jerusalem. We’d reach our destination before he even gets a log down the last five miles of lower Jerusalem into the main river. We’ll have our boom set and our sorting gap ready, and we’ll hold our logs and let his through—his and the corporate drive that he controls and has controlled for thirty years. He’s been the river tyrant, Wade; but with our operation at Castonia, and our boom set, and us willing to sort without any cost to them afterward, I’d like to see anyone who would dare to interfere with our rightful access to the river. The old Umcolcus was flowing its waters for the tax-paying, law-abiding citizens of this State long before Pulaski Britt and his crew of log-driving pirates ever came along. They’ve taken control, Wade! They’ve taken over until ownership seems like it belongs to them. I’ve picked you because you can handle the people under you and aren’t afraid of Pulaski Britt. It’s time to reach out and take what belongs to you. If they have any legal claim in this, it's law they've stolen just like they’ve stolen the timberlands.”
“I’ve never intended to break law in my dealings with men,” said Wade, with a cadence of mournfulness in his tones. “Law up in the big woods doesn’t seem to be quite as clear-cut as it is in men’s relations outside. But can there be honest law, Mr. Ide, that will allow men like Pulaski Britt to step in and deprive a [Pg 301]man of rightful profits earned by his own hard labor—to deprive him of—” He was thinking then, despite of himself, of Elva Barrett, but choked and added, wistfully, “When it’s only an even show a man asks, a fair chance to travel his own course, it seems hard that there are men who go out of their path to trip him.” It was not lament. He had the air of one who displayed his convictions to have them indorsed.
“I’ve never meant to break the law in my dealings with people,” said Wade, his tone filled with sadness. “The law in the big woods doesn’t seem as clear-cut as it is in people’s interactions elsewhere. But is there even honest law, Mr. Ide, that permits men like Pulaski Britt to come in and take away what a [Pg 301] man has rightfully earned through his own hard work—to take away from him—” He was then thinking, despite himself, of Elva Barrett, but he choked and added, wistfully, “When all a man asks for is an equal chance, a fair shot to pursue his own path, it seems unfair that some people go out of their way to trip him up.” It wasn’t just a lament. He had the demeanor of someone who was sharing his beliefs in hopes of having them validated.
“It’s Britt’s way,” retorted the other, curtly. “He’s made money by doin’ it, and expects to make a lot more by bossin’ the river.”
“It’s Britt’s way,” the other replied sharply. “He’s made money doing it, and he expects to make a lot more by running the river.”
“I want to see Mr. Britt,” said Wade, quietly.
“I want to see Mr. Britt,” Wade said quietly.
“See Britt! You don’t think for a minute you’re goin’ to induce him to take our drive or do the square thing on the water question, do you?”
“Look, Britt! You really don’t think for a second that you’re going to persuade him to take our drive or do the right thing about the water issue, do you?”
“But I want to see him for a reason of my own, Mr. Ide. I’m frank to say I don’t expect any justice from Britt, after my experience with him; but there is such a thing as justification for myself. I see you don’t understand.” He noted the little man’s wrinkling brows. “I don’t know that I’m exactly sure of my own mind. But I can’t seem to bring myself to fight this thing according to the code of the woods. I’m going into it with every ounce of strength and hope that’s in me, and there’s just one preliminary that I want for my peace of soul. I want to see Pulaski Britt.”
“But I want to see him for my own reasons, Mr. Ide. I’ll be honest—I don’t expect any justice from Britt, given my experience with him; but I do need some sort of justification for myself. I can tell you’re not following me.” He noticed the little man’s furrowed brows. “I’m not sure I completely understand my own feelings either. But I just can’t bring myself to handle this situation by the rules of the woods. I’m going into this with all the strength and hope I have, and there’s just one thing I need for my peace of mind. I want to see Pulaski Britt.”
“If I was gettin’ ready to fight the devil,” remonstrated Ide, “I reckon I’d keep away from his brimstone-pot. He’s at his Jerusalem camp,” he added, grudgingly. “He went through two days ago.”
“If I were getting ready to fight the devil,” Ide protested, “I’d stay clear of his brimstone pot. He’s at his camp in Jerusalem,” he added, reluctantly. “He passed by two days ago.”
“Then that’s where I’ll go to find him,” said Wade, decisively.
“Then that's where I'll go to find him,” Wade said firmly.
Rodburd Ide fingered his nose and gazed on his partner with frank scepticism. “Whatever you want with Britt, you’re wastin’ your time on him”—his tone was sullen—“and the wind-up will be another peckin’-match [Pg 302]with that long-legged rooster, MacLeod. I say, save time and strength for our own business, Wade.”
Rodburd Ide rubbed his nose and looked at his partner with obvious doubt. “Whatever you want to do with Britt, you’re wasting your time on him”—his tone was grumpy—“and it’ll just end up being another pointless fight with that tall guy, MacLeod. I say we should save our time and energy for our own business, Wade.”
“And I say I’ve got business with Pulaski Britt, and propose to go to him like a man,” declared Wade. “You and I can’t afford to have any misunderstanding about this, Mr. Ide. You have said you picked me to handle this end. I’ve got to handle it in my own way, so far as dealings with men go. I’ll take your advice—I’ll ask your advice on details of the work, because I don’t know. As to my business with Mr. Britt, there is no doubt in my mind. I want you to go with me.”
“And I say I've got business with Pulaski Britt, and I'm going to see him like a man,” Wade declared. “You and I can't afford to have any misunderstandings about this, Mr. Ide. You said you chose me to handle this part. I need to do it my own way when it comes to dealing with people. I'll take your advice—I’ll ask for your advice on the details of the work because I don't know. As for my business with Mr. Britt, I have no doubts. I want you to come with me.”
And in the end Mr. Ide went, nipping his thin lips, not wholly convinced as to the logic of the step, but with his opinion of Dwight Wade’s courage and self-reliance decidedly heightened, and he reflected with comfort that those were the qualities he had sought in his partnership.
And in the end, Mr. Ide left, pursing his thin lips, not completely convinced about the reasoning behind his decision, but definitely having a greater respect for Dwight Wade’s bravery and independence. He thought with satisfaction that those were the qualities he had wanted in his partnership.
CHAPTER XXV
SHARPENING TEETH ON PULASKI BRITT’S WHETSTONE
“The people in the city felt the shock of it that day.
And they said, in solemn gloom,
‘The drive is in the boom,
And O’Connor’s drawn his wages; clear the track and give
him room.’”
“The people in the city felt the impact that day.
And they said with serious faces,
‘The drive is thriving,
And O’Connor’s collected his pay; clear the way and give
him space.’”

For a long time they rode side by side on the jumper without a word. Mr. Ide decided that his reticent companion was pondering a plan for the approaching interview, and was careful not to interrupt the train of thought. He was infinitely disappointed and not a little vexed when Wade turned to him at last and inquired, with plain effort to make his voice calm, whether John Barrett had recovered sufficiently to go home.
For a long time, they rode side by side on the horse without saying anything. Mr. Ide thought that his quiet companion was coming up with a strategy for the upcoming meeting, so he was careful not to disturb his thoughts. He felt extremely disappointed and somewhat annoyed when Wade finally turned to him and asked, trying hard to keep his voice steady, whether John Barrett had gotten better enough to go home.
“He? He went two weeks ago—he and his girl,” snapped the little man, impatiently.
“Who? He left two weeks ago—him and his girlfriend,” the little man said, impatiently.
After a moment he began to dig at the buttons of his fur coat, and dipped his hand into his breast-pocket. He brought out a letter.
After a moment, he started fiddling with the buttons of his fur coat and reached into his breast pocket. He pulled out a letter.
“Here’s a line Barrett’s girl left to be sent in to you the first chance.” He met the young man’s reproachful gaze boldly. “When a man’s got real business to attend to,” he snorted, “he ain’t to blame if he disremembers tugaluggin’ a love-letter.” He gave the missive into Wade’s hands, and went on, discontentedly: “What kind of a crazy-headed performance was it those [Pg 304]girls was up to when they came up into these woods? I’ve had too much on my mind to try to get it out of my girl, and probably I couldn’t, anyway, if she took a notion not to tell me. She has her own way about everything, just as her mother did before her,” he grumbled.
“Here’s a message from Barrett’s girl that I was supposed to send you at the first opportunity.” He met the young man’s accusing stare head-on. “When a guy has real business to deal with,” he scoffed, “he can’t be blamed for forgetting to deliver a love letter.” He handed the note to Wade and continued, frustrated: “What kind of crazy stunt were those [Pg 304] girls pulling when they came into these woods? I’ve had too much on my plate to figure it out from my girl, and honestly, I probably couldn’t even if she decided not to share. She has her own way of doing things, just like her mother did before her,” he muttered.
“I have no possible right to discuss Miss Nina Ide’s movements, even with her father. Miss Barrett’s affairs are wholly her own. May I read my letter?”
“I have no right to talk about Miss Nina Ide’s movements, not even with her father. Miss Barrett’s matters are completely her own. Can I read my letter?”
“May you read it?” blurted Ide, missing the delicacy of this conventional request. “What in tophet do you think I’ve got to do with your readin’ your own letters?” And he subsided into offended silence, seeking to express in this way his general dissatisfaction with events as they were disposing themselves.
“Can you read it?” Ide blurted out, completely missing the subtlety of the usual request. “What on earth do you think I have to do with you reading your own letters?” And he fell into offended silence, trying to show his overall dissatisfaction with how things were unfolding.
Though the cold wind stung bitterly, Wade held the open letter in his bare hands, for he longed for the touch of the paper where her hand had rested.
Though the cold wind stung sharply, Wade held the open letter in his bare hands, craving the feel of the paper where her hand had pressed.
“My dear Dwight,—We are going home. The darkness has not lifted from us. For my light and my comfort I look into the north, where I know your love is shining. My sister was sitting by my father’s side when I returned, and he was awake from his long dream and knew her, but he had not spoken the truth to her, and if she knows she has not told. And the cloud of it all is over us, and I cannot speak to him or open my heart to him. He did not even ask where I had been. It is as though he feared one word would dislodge the avalanche under which he shrinks. And I have to write this of my father! So we are going home. Love me. I need all your love. Take all of mine in return.”
"Dear Dwight,—We are going home. The darkness hasn’t lifted from us. For my light and comfort, I look to the north, where I know your love is shining. My sister was sitting by my father’s side when I came back, and he was awake from his long sleep and recognized her, but he hasn’t told her the truth, and if she knows, she hasn’t said anything. The weight of it all is on us, and I can’t speak to him or open my heart to him. He didn’t even ask where I had been. It’s as if he’s afraid that one word could trigger the avalanche he’s under. And I have to write this about my father! So we are going home. Love me. I need all your love. Take all of mine in return."
When Wade folded it he found Rodburd Ide studying his face with shrewd side glance.
When Wade folded it, he noticed Rodburd Ide examining his face with a clever sidelong glance.
“Have you any idea what ‘Stumpage John’ is goin’ to do with the other one—the left-hand one?” he inquired, [Pg 305]blandly. “Favor each other considerably, don’t they? It told the story to me the first time I saw them together, after the right-hand one got there to my place. You can’t hardly blame John for not takin’ the left-hand one out with him, same as my girl sort of expected he would, same as his own girl did, too, I reckon.”
“Do you have any idea what ‘Stumpage John’ is going to do with the other one—the one on the left?” he asked, [Pg 305] casually. “They really seem to look out for each other, don’t they? It was obvious to me the first time I saw them together after the one on the right showed up at my place. You can’t really blame John for not taking the left one with him, just like my girl kind of expected he would, and I think his girl did too.”
“Did he say anything to—” stammered Wade, and hesitated.
“Did he say anything to—” Wade stammered, hesitating.
“Nothin’ to me,” returned the magnate of Castonia, briskly. “Didn’t have to. Knowed I knew. Day he left he tramped up and down the river-bank for more’n two hours, and then come to me with his face about the color of the Hullin’ Machine froth and asked me to call the girl Kate into the back office of my store. I wasn’t tryin’ to listen or overhear, you understand, but I heard him stutter somethin’ about takin’ her out of the woods and puttin’ her in school, and she braced back and put her hands on her hips and broke in and told him to go to hell.”
“Nothing to me,” the businessman from Castonia replied briskly. “I didn’t have to. I knew I knew. The day he left, he paced up and down the riverbank for more than two hours, then came to me with a face like the foam from the Hullin’ Machine and asked me to call the girl Kate into the back office of my store. I wasn’t trying to listen or eavesdrop, you know, but I heard him stutter something about taking her out of the woods and putting her in school, and she stood her ground, put her hands on her hips, and interrupted him, telling him to go to hell.”
“What?” shouted Wade, in utter astonishment.
"What?" yelled Wade, totally shocked.
“Oh, not in them words,” corrected Ide. “But that’s what it come to so far as meanin’ went. And then she sort of spit at him, and walked out and back to my house.”
“Oh, not in those words,” corrected Ide. “But that’s what it came down to as far as meaning goes. And then she kind of spat at him, and walked out and back to my house.”
He clapped the reins smartly on the flank of the lagging horse, as though this sort of conversation wasted time, and added: “She’s still at my house, and the girl says she’s goin’ to stay there—so I guess that settles it. Now let’s get down to some business that amounts to somethin’! What are you goin’ to say to Pulaski Britt?”
He smartly snapped the reins against the side of the slow horse, as if this kind of conversation was a waste of time, and added: “She’s still at my place, and the girl says she’s planning to stay there—so I guess that’s settled. Now let’s get to some business that actually matters! What are you going to say to Pulaski Britt?”
But if Dwight Wade knew, he did not say. He sat bowed forward, hands between his knees, the letter between his palms, his jaw muscles ridged under the tan of his cheeks, and so the long ride ended in silence.
But if Dwight Wade knew, he didn’t say. He sat hunched forward, hands between his knees, the letter cupped in his palms, his jaw muscles tense beneath the tan of his cheeks, and so the long ride ended in silence.
When they were once in the Jerusalem cutting it was [Pg 306]not necessary to search long for the Honorable Pulaski Britt, ex-State senator. They heard him bellowing hoarsely, and a moment later were looking down on him from the top of a ramdown. A pair of horses were floundering in the deep snow, one of them “cast” and tangled in the harness. The teamster stood at one side holding the reins helplessly. The snow was spotted with blood.
When they were in Jerusalem, it didn’t take long to find the Honorable Pulaski Britt, the former state senator. They heard him shouting hoarsely, and a moment later, they were looking down at him from the top of a ramp. A couple of horses were struggling in the deep snow, one of them stuck and tangled in the harness. The driver stood to one side, holding the reins helplessly. The snow was splattered with blood.
“You’ve let that horse calk himself, you beef-brained son of a bladder-fish!” roared Britt. “You ain’t fit to drive a rockin’-horse with wooden webbin’s!” He dove upon the struggling animal, and, hooking his great fists about the bit-rings, dragged the horse to his feet. “Stripped to the fetlocks!” mourned the owner. He surveyed the bleeding leg and whirled on the teamster. “That’s the second pair you’ve put out of business for me in a week. Me furnishing hundred-and-fifty-dollar horses for you to paint the snow with!” He ploughed across to where the man stood holding the reins, and struck him full in the face, and the fellow went down like a log, blood flying from his face. “Mix some of your five-cent blood with blood that’s worth something!” he yelped. “If there’s got to be rainbow-snow up this way, I know how to furnish it cheaper.”
"You let that horse hurt itself, you dimwitted son of a bladder fish!" Britt shouted. "You’re not even fit to ride a carousel horse!" He lunged at the struggling animal, grabbing the bit rings and pulling the horse to its feet. "It's bleeding!" the owner lamented. He looked at the injured leg and spun around to the teamster. "That's the second horse you've messed up for me this week. I'm paying good money for these horses so you can ruin them!" He marched over to the man holding the reins and punched him right in the face, and the guy went down like a log, blood splattering everywhere. "Get some of your cheap blood mixed with blood that actually counts!" he yelled. "If we need colorful snow around here, I know how to do it for less."
“That’s a nice, interestin’ gent down there for you to tackle just now on your business proposition,” observed Ide, sourly. “Now, suppose you use common-sense, and turn around and go back to Enchanted!”
"That’s a nice, interesting guy down there for you to approach right now with your business proposal," said Ide, sourly. "Now, why don’t you use some common sense and turn around and go back to Enchanted!"
But the Honorable Pulaski suddenly heard the jangle of their jumper-bell, and stared up at them.
But the Honorable Pulaski suddenly heard the jingle of their jumper bell and looked up at them.
“Gettin’ lessons on how to run a crew, Ide?” he asked. And seeing that the teamster was up and fumbling blindly at the tangled harness, he advanced up the slope. “I ’ain’t ever forgiven you for takin’ Tommy Eye away from me. That man’s a teamster! It was a nasty trick, and perhaps your young whelp of a partner [Pg 307]there has found out enough about woods law by this time to understand it.”
“Are you getting lessons on how to lead a crew, Ide?” he asked. And noticing that the teamster was up and struggling with the tangled harness, he moved up the slope. “I’ve never forgiven you for taking Tommy Eye away from me. That man’s a teamster! It was a dirty trick, and maybe your young partner [Pg 307] has figured out enough about the rules of the woods by now to get that.”
“Mr. Britt—” began Wade.
"Mr. Britt—" Wade started.
“I don’t want to talk to you at all!” snapped the tyrant, flapping his hand in protest.
“I don’t want to talk to you at all!” the tyrant snapped, swatting his hand in frustration.
“Nor I to you!” retorted Wade, in sudden heat. “But as Mr. Ide’s partner I have taken charge of the woods end of our operation, and I’ve got business to talk with you. We haven’t begun to land our logs yet because—”
“Nor I to you!” Wade shot back, suddenly heated. “But as Mr. Ide’s partner, I’m in charge of the woods end of our operation, and I need to discuss some business with you. We haven’t started landing our logs yet because—
“It’s a wonder to me that you’ve got any cut down, you dude!” snorted Britt, contemptuously.
“It’s amazing to me that you managed to cut any down, man!” Britt scoffed, disdainfully.
“Because we haven’t had an understanding about the drive,” went on the young man, trying to keep his temper. “Now, about logs coming down Enchanted and into Jerusalem—”
“Because we haven't really understood the drive,” the young man continued, trying to stay calm. “Now, about the logs coming down Enchanted and into Jerusalem—
“You’ll pay drivin’ fees for every stick.”
“You’ll pay driving fees for every stick.”
“And you’ll take our drive with yours?”
“And you’ll combine our ride with yours?”
“No, sir. I won’t put the iron of a pick-pole into a log with your mark on it!” declared Britt.[5]
“No, sir. I won’t stick a pick-pole into a log with your mark on it!” Britt declared.[5]
“Mr. Britt,” said Wade, his voice trembling in the stress of his emotions, “as an operator in this section, as a man who is asking you straight business questions as courteously as I know how, I am entitled to decent treatment, and it will be better for all of us if I get it.”
“Mr. Britt,” Wade said, his voice shaking with emotion, “as an operator in this area, and as someone who is asking you straightforward business questions as politely as I can, I deserve to be treated with respect, and it will be better for all of us if I receive that.”
“Threats, hey?” demanded Britt, malignantly.
“Threats, huh?” demanded Britt, maliciously.
“No threats, sir. If you won’t take our drive for the usual fees and guarantee its delivery, will you let us drive it independently?”
“No threats, sir. If you won’t accept our drive for the standard fees and ensure its delivery, can we drive it ourselves?”
“Not with my water—and you’ll pay fees just the same!”
“Not with my water—and you’ll pay the fees anyway!”
“Your water! Who made you the boss of God’s rains and rivers? Have you any charter, giving you the right to turn the State waters of Blunder Lake from their natural outlet and keep everybody else from using them?”
“Your water! Who put you in charge of God's rains and rivers? Do you have any authorization that lets you redirect the state's waters of Blunder Lake from their natural flow and prevent everyone else from using them?”
Britt clacked his finger in his hard palm and blurted contemptuous “Phuh!” through his beard.
Britt snapped his fingers against his palm and spat out a disdainful "Phuh!" through his beard.
“Show me any such charter, Mr. Britt, or tell me where to find the record of it, and I’ll accept the law.”
“Show me any such charter, Mr. Britt, or tell me where to find the record, and I’ll follow the law.”
“Hell on your law!” cried the tyrant of the Umcolcus.
“Damn your laws!” yelled the tyrant of the Umcolcus.
“Aren’t you willing to let the law decide it, Mr. Britt?”
“Aren’t you willing to let the law handle it, Mr. Britt?”
“Hell on your law!”
“Damn your law!”
Three times more did Wade, his face burning in his righteous anger, his voice trembling with passion, ask the question. Three times did the Honorable Pulaski Britt fling those four words of maddening insult back at him. And Wade, his face going suddenly white, snatched the reins from Ide’s hands, struck the horse, whirled him into the trail, and drove away madly. Down the aisles of the forest followed those four words as long as Pulaski Britt felt that their iteration could reach the ears of listeners.
Three times Wade, his face flushed with righteous anger and his voice shaking with emotion, asked the question. Three times the Honorable Pulaski Britt threw those four infuriating words back at him. And Wade, suddenly pale, grabbed the reins from Ide’s hands, hit the horse, turned it onto the trail, and drove off wildly. Those four words echoed through the forest as long as Pulaski Britt believed that their repetition could be heard by others.
“So you finished your business with him, did you?” inquired Ide, at last, allowing himself, as a true prophet, a bit of a sneer.
“So you wrapped up your dealings with him, huh?” Ide asked, finally allowing himself a bit of a smirk, as a true prophet would.
“I got just what I went after,” snarled the young man. “I got in four words the fighting rules of these woods, explained by the head devil of them all, and, by ——, if that’s the only way for an honest man to save his skin up here, they can have the fight on those lines! Take the reins, Mr. Ide; I want to straighten this thing in my mind.”
“I got exactly what I was looking for,” the young man snapped. “I got in four words the fighting rules of these woods, laid out by the biggest troublemaker of them all, and, damn it, if that’s the only way for an honest man to survive up here, then they can fight by those rules! Take the reins, Mr. Ide; I want to sort this out in my head.”
Little passed between them on the return journey, but they talked far into the night, leaning towards each other across the little splint table in the office camp.
Little was said between them on the way back, but they chatted late into the night, leaning toward each other across the small splint table in the office camp.
The next morning they climbed the side of Enchanted, [Pg 309]following the main road that had been swamped to Enchanted Stream. On the upper slopes they came upon the log-yards, and heaps of great, stripped spruces piled ready for the sleds. Farther up the slopes they heard the monotonous “whush-wish” of the cross-cut saws and the crackling crash of falling trees.
The next morning they climbed the side of Enchanted, [Pg 309]following the main road that had been flooded to Enchanted Stream. On the upper slopes, they found the log-yards and mounds of large, stripped spruce logs stacked and ready for the sleds. Further up the slopes, they heard the steady “whush-wish” of the cross-cut saws and the loud crash of falling trees.
In the Maine woods it is not the practice to haul to landings until the tree crop is practically all down and yarded on the main roads. This practice in the case of the Enchanted operation that winter was providential; for in the conference of the night before Rodburd Ide and his partner had definitely abandoned Enchanted Stream. That decision left them the alternative of Blunder Stream. It was the only plan that fitted with Rodburd Ide’s new hopes based on the log contract in his breast-pocket. For months he had dimly foreseen this crisis without clear conception as to how it was to be met. But the possibilities of the gamble had fascinated him.
In the Maine woods, it’s common not to transport logs to landing sites until nearly all the trees are cut down and gathered along the main roads. This approach, during the Enchanted operation that winter, turned out to be fortunate because, in the meeting the night before, Rodburd Ide and his partner had decided to completely abandon Enchanted Stream. That decision left them with the option of Blunder Stream. It was the only plan that aligned with Rodburd Ide’s new hopes based on the log contract he kept in his pocket. For months, he had vaguely anticipated this moment without a clear idea of how to handle it. But the potential of this gamble had captivated him.
In his calculations he had tried to keep prudence to the fore. But he had been waiting so long that at last prudence became dizzy in the swirl of possibilities. He had never intended to make Dwight Wade his mere cat’s-paw. But the vehement courage of that sturdy young man, as displayed in the battle of Castonia, had touched something in Rodburd Ide’s soul. All through his quiet life he had seen might and mastery make money out of the woods. And so at last he himself ventured, trusting much to the might and mastery he found in this self-reliant young gentleman whom Fate had flung into his life. Gasping at the boldness of it, he was willing that the whole winter’s cut of the Enchanted operation should be landed upon Blunder Stream. That there was a way to get their water he admitted to himself, but he did not dare to think much upon the means. Dwight Wade, driven by fierce [Pg 310]anger against Pulaski Britt, who blocked his way to the girl whom his own hands could win but for Britt, smote the splint table and declared that there should be a spring flood in Blunder Stream.
In his calculations, he had tried to prioritize caution. But after waiting so long, caution got overwhelmed by all the possibilities. He never meant to use Dwight Wade as just a pawn. But the passionate bravery of that strong young man, shown during the battle of Castonia, stirred something in Rodburd Ide’s soul. Throughout his quiet life, he had watched as power and skill turned the woods into wealth. Eventually, he decided to take a chance, relying on the strength and confidence he saw in this self-sufficient young man whom Fate had brought into his life. Astounded by his boldness, he was ready for the entire winter’s yield from the Enchanted operation to be directed into Blunder Stream. He acknowledged that there was a way to obtain their water, but he didn’t want to dwell on the methods. Fueled by intense anger toward Pulaski Britt, who was blocking his path to the girl he believed he could win if it weren't for Britt, Dwight Wade slammed the splint table and declared that there would be a spring flood in Blunder Stream.
“And if you fear lawsuits, being a man of property, Mr. Ide, you should not know what I intend to do. You may be held as a partner. Dissolve that partnership. You may be held as an employer. Discharge me when this log-cut is landed. Protect yourself. I have only my two hands for them to attach.”
“And if you're worried about lawsuits, since you have money, Mr. Ide, you shouldn't know what I'm planning to do. You could be seen as a partner. End that partnership. You might be seen as my employer. Fire me once this log-cut is finished. Take care of yourself. I only have my two hands for them to come after.”
The little man blinked at him admiringly, and then patted his shoulder.
The little man blinked at him in admiration and then patted his shoulder.
“You needn’t tell me what you intend to do. You are the one for this end, and I can trust you. But when it comes to responsibility and the law, Wade, if those thieves try it on, after all they’ve stolen, you’ll find Rod Ide right with you. You’re my partner, and you’ll stay my partner,” declared Ide, stoutly.
“You don’t have to tell me what you plan to do. You’re the right person for this, and I trust you. But when it comes to responsibility and the law, Wade, if those thieves try anything after everything they’ve stolen, you’ll find Rod Ide standing right by you. You’re my partner, and you’ll always be my partner,” Ide said firmly.
He repeated it as they swung around the upper granite dome of Enchanted, and looked down the western slope into Blunder valley.
He said it again as they circled around the upper granite dome of Enchanted and looked down the western slope into Blunder Valley.
“There’s the place for your main road, Wade,” he said—“down that shoulder there! Swamp a half-mile of the steep pitch and you’ll come into the Cameron road, and it will take you to the stream. You’ll need about fifteen hundred feet of snub-line for that sharp incline there, and I’ll have it up to you by the time you are ready for it. Put the swale hay to the rest of the pitches. It will trig better than gravel. Don’t let ’em put a chain round a runner. You want to keep your road so smooth that every load of logs will go down there like a boy down a barn rollway. Sprinkle your levels and keep ’em glare ice. By ——, it’s a beauty of an outlook for a landing-job! Cut your high slopes this trip. Keep your logs above the level of that shoulder, and every hoss team will make a four-turn day [Pg 311]of it. We’ll save a dollar a thousand on the landing-proposition alone, over and above the Enchanted road chance! And up there—” He gazed to the north up the valley over the wooded ridges, and then hushed his voice, as though there lay somewhere in that blue distance a thing that he feared.
“There’s the spot for your main road, Wade,” he said—“down that slope there! If you clear a half-mile of the steep drop, you’ll hit the Cameron road, which will take you to the stream. You’ll need about fifteen hundred feet of snub-line for that steep incline, and I’ll have it ready for you when you need it. Use the swale hay on the rest of the slopes. It will work better than gravel. Don’t let them wrap a chain around a runner. You want to keep your road so smooth that every load of logs slides down like a kid on a barn slide. Sprinkle your levels and keep them icy smooth. By ——, it’s a great view for a landing job! Cut your high slopes this trip. Keep your logs above the level of that shoulder, and every horse team will make a four-turn day [Pg 311]of it. We’ll save a dollar a thousand just on the landing job, on top of the chance with the Enchanted road! And up there—” He looked to the north, up the valley over the wooded ridges, then lowered his voice, as if there was something in that blue distance that he was afraid of.
“Up there is a lake of water, Mr. Ide, that God designed to flow down this valley, and it’s going to find its own channel again—somehow! I hope that doesn’t sound like cheap boasting. It’s only my idea of the right.”
“Up there is a lake, Mr. Ide, that God meant to flow down this valley, and it’s going to find its own path again—somehow! I hope that doesn’t come across as arrogant. It’s just my perspective on what’s right.”
He led the way back around the granite dome above the spruce benches, and the old man followed in silence.
He walked ahead around the granite dome over the spruce benches, and the old man followed quietly.
Two hours later Rodburd Ide was off and away for Castonia, his jumper-bell jangling its echoes among the trees. He had hope in his heart and a letter in his pocket. The hope was his own. The letter was addressed to John Barrett’s daughter, and the superscription had brought a little scowl to the brows of the magnate of Castonia. Somehow it seemed like communication with the enemy. But Dwight Wade, writing it in the stillness of the night, while the little man snored in his bunk, had seemed in his own imaginings to be putting into that letter, as one lays away for safe keeping in a casket, all that heart and soul held of love and candor and tenderness. It was as though he intrusted those into her hands to preserve for him against the day when he might take them back into life and living once more. Just now they did not seem to belong to this life on Enchanted; they did not harmonize with the bitter conditions. He pressed down the envelope’s seal with the fantastic reflection that he was sending out of the conflict witnesses in whose presence he might stand ashamed.
Two hours later, Rodburd Ide set off for Castonia, the bells on his jumper jangling through the trees. He felt hopeful and had a letter in his pocket. The hope was his own. The letter was addressed to John Barrett’s daughter, and just seeing the name on it made the powerful man of Castonia frown. It felt like reaching out to the enemy. But Dwight Wade, writing it in the quiet of the night while the little man snored in his bunk, imagined that he was putting into that letter, like storing something safely in a box, all the love, honesty, and tenderness he held in his heart. It was as if he was entrusting those feelings to her to keep safe for him until he could reclaim them and rejoin life again. Right now, they didn’t seem to fit with the harsh realities of life on Enchanted; they clashed with the bitter circumstances. He pressed the envelope’s seal down with the odd thought that he was sending out witnesses from the conflict, people who might make him feel ashamed when he stood among them.
Therefore, it was not treason that Rodburd Ide bore in the pocket of his big fur coat. Dwight Wade had sent tenderer emotions to the rear. He stood at the front, ready to meet iron with iron and fire with fire.
Therefore, it was not treason that Rodburd Ide carried in the pocket of his big fur coat. Dwight Wade had pushed back softer feelings. He stood at the front, ready to face iron with iron and fire with fire.
CHAPTER XXVI
THE DEVIL OF THE HEMPEN STRANDS
“When the snub-line parts and the great load starts
There’s nothing that men may do,
Except to cower with quivering hearts
While the wreck goes thundering through.”
“When the snub-line breaks and the heavy load starts
Nothing men can do,
Except to shrink back with trembling hearts
While the wreck crashes in."
—The Ballad of Tumbledick.
—The Ballad of Tumbledick.

Days of winter snow and blow; days of sunshine, hard and cold as the radiance from a diamond’s facets; days of calm and days of tempest; days when the snowflakes dropped as straight as plummets, and days when the whirlwinds danced in crazy rigadoons down the valleys or spun like dervishes on the mountain-tops! And all were days of honest, faithful toil in the black growth of Enchanted, and the days brought the dreamless sleep o’ nights that labor won.
Days of winter snow and wind; days of sunshine, bright and cold like the sparkle of a diamond; days of calm and days of storms; days when snowflakes fell straight down like weights, and days when the winds whirled in wild dances through the valleys or spun like dervishes on the mountaintops! And all were days of hard, dedicated work in the dark growth of Enchanted, and those days brought the deep, dreamless sleep of nights earned through labor.
In those long evenings hope lighted a taper that shone brightly beside the lantern of the office camp in whose dull beams Dwight Wade wrote long and earnest letters. But these were not to John Barrett’s daughter; the conditions of their waiting love had tacitly closed the mail between them.
In those long evenings, hope lit a candle that glowed brightly next to the lantern of the office camp, where Dwight Wade wrote lengthy and serious letters. But these weren't addressed to John Barrett’s daughter; the terms of their waiting love had silently shut off communication between them.
Again Dwight Wade, in the honesty of his soul, had seen a light of hope that contrasted cheerily with the red glare of might against might which made his decency quail. He saw a chance to win as a man, not as a thug.
Again Dwight Wade, in the honesty of his soul, had seen a light of hope that contrasted cheerfully with the red glare of power clashing with power, which made his decency falter. He saw a chance to win as a man, not as a thug.
The most brilliant young attorney of the newer generation in the State had been Wade’s college mate. [Pg 313]To him Wade detailed in those long letters the iniquitous conditions that fettered independent operators in the north country, and gave the case into his enthusiastic keeping. It meant digging into the black heart of the State’s political corruption, timber graft, and land steals. It was a task that the young attorney, with earnest zeal and new ideals of civic honor, had long before entered upon. He seized upon this store of new ammunition with delight, and Wade rejoiced at the tenor of his replies. That the law and the right would intervene in Blunder valley to preserve him from a conflict in which he must use the shameful weapons selected by Britt for the duello was a promise that he cherished. And thus heartened, he toiled more eagerly.
The most brilliant young attorney of the new generation in the state had been Wade’s college buddy. [Pg 313] Wade shared in those long letters the unjust conditions that held back independent operators in the north country and trusted the case to his eager care. It meant digging into the deep-rooted political corruption, timber fraud, and land theft in the state. This task was one that the young attorney, with genuine enthusiasm and fresh ideals of civic responsibility, had already committed to. He eagerly embraced this new information, and Wade was thrilled by the tone of his responses. The idea that justice and the law would step in to protect him in Blunder Valley from a conflict where he would have to use the shameful tactics chosen by Britt for the duel was a promise he held onto dearly. Encouraged by this, he worked even harder.
It was well into February before they began to haul their logs to the landing-place on Blunder Stream. But even with an estimated five millions to dump upon the ice of Blunder, time was ample, for the snub-line down the steep quarter-mile of Enchanted’s shoulder made a cut-off that doubled the efficiency of the teams. It was the crux of the situation, that snubbing-pitch. With its desperate dangers, its uncertainties, its celerity, it was ominous and it was fascinating. But it was the big end of the great game. Dwight Wade made himself its captain. Tommy Eye, master of horses, came into his own and was his lieutenant.
It was well into February before they started hauling their logs to the landing place on Blunder Stream. But even with an estimated five million logs to dump on the ice of Blunder, there was plenty of time, because the snub-line down the steep quarter-mile of Enchanted’s slope created a shortcut that doubled the teams' efficiency. That snubbing-pitch was the key part of the situation. With its serious dangers, uncertainties, and speed, it was both threatening and captivating. But it was the big league of the whole operation. Dwight Wade took charge as its leader. Tommy Eye, the horse expert, stepped up to be his second-in-command.
Those two trudged there together in the gray of the dawn; they trudged back together in the chilled dusk, still trembling with the racking strain of it all.
Those two walked there together in the gray dawn; they walked back together in the chilly dusk, still shaking from the intense strain of it all.
Wade, cant-dog in hand, stood beside the snubbing-post and gave the word for every load to start, and watched every inch of its progress with tense muscles and pounding heart. Tommy Eye mounted the load and took the reins from the deposed driver as each team came to the top of the pitch; and the snorting, fearing horses seemed to know his master touch, and in blind [Pg 314]faith went into their collars and floundered down under the fateful looming of the great load. Thus, every hour of the day, Tommy Eye silently, boldly ventured his life in the interests of the man who had once saved it, and Dwight Wade watched over his safety from the top of the slope. No word passed between the two. But they understood. There was no other man in the north country with the soothing voice, the assuring touch on the reins, and the mystic power to inspire confidence in dumb brutes—no other man that could bring the qualities that Tommy Eye brought to his task, coupled with the blind courage to perform. The horses turned their heads to make sure that he held the reins and was adventuring with them. Then they went on.
Wade, with a cant-dog in hand, stood next to the snubbing-post and signaled for each load to start, watching every inch of its progress with tense muscles and a racing heart. Tommy Eye climbed onto the load and took the reins from the previous driver as each team reached the top of the slope; the snorting, anxious horses seemed to recognize his touch, and in blind faith pulled together, struggling under the weight of the heavy load. Every hour of the day, Tommy Eye silently and boldly risked his life for the man who had once saved him, while Dwight Wade kept an eye on his safety from the top of the hill. No words were exchanged between them, but they understood each other. There was no other man in the northern country with the calming voice, the reassuring touch on the reins, and the mysterious ability to inspire confidence in the horses—no one else who could bring the qualities Tommy Eye did to his work, along with the fearless determination to succeed. The horses turned their heads to confirm that he held the reins and was taking the risk with them. Then they proceeded.
The snubbing-post was a huge beech, sawed to leave four feet of stump. It had been adzed to the smoothness of an axe-handle. The three-inch hawser clasped it with four turns, and two men, whose hands were protected by huge leather mittens, kept the squalling coils loosened and paid out the slack, when the cable was hooked to the load of logs on its way down the slope in order to hold it back. And when the coils yanked themselves loose and the rope ran too swiftly, even making the leather mittens smoke, Wade, with his cant-dog, threw the hawser hard against the stump and checked it. It was a trick that Tommy Eye taught him, and it required muscle and snap. At the instant of peril he drove his cant-dog’s iron nose into the roots of the stump, surged back on his lever, and pinched the rope between post and ash handle of the tool. Friction checked and held the load, but it was muscle-stretching, back-breaking labor.
The snubbing post was a massive beech tree, cut down to leave a four-foot stump. It had been smoothed down like a handle of an axe. A three-inch thick rope wrapped around it with four turns, and two men, their hands protected by huge leather mitts, kept the tangled loops loose and let out slack when the cable was attached to the load of logs sliding down the slope to hold it back. When the coils got loose and the rope ran too fast, even making the leather mitts smoke, Wade, with his cant-dog, threw the rope hard against the stump to stop it. It was a trick Tommy Eye had taught him, requiring strength and quickness. In the moment of danger, he drove his cant-dog's iron nose into the roots of the stump, pulled back on his lever, and wedged the rope between the post and the ash handle of the tool. Friction stopped and held the load, but it was exhausting, back-breaking work.
And all the time there was the rope to watch to make sure that no rock’s edge or sharp stick had severed a strand, for broken strands uncoil like a spring under the mighty strain. There were the flipping bights of the [Pg 315]coiled hawser to guard against as the men paid it out. Men are caught by those bights and ground to horrible death against the snubbing-post.
And all the time, there was the rope to keep an eye on to make sure that no rock edge or sharp stick had cut a strand, because broken strands unravel like a spring under intense pressure. The flipping loops of the [Pg 315] coiled cable had to be watched for as the men released it. Men can get caught by those loops and crushed to a terrible death against the snubbing-post.
In time that rope came to have sentiency in the eyes of Wade. Some days it seemed to be possessed by the spirit of evil. It would not run smoothly. It fed out by jerks, getting more and more of slack at each jump. It began to sway and vibrate between post and load, a wider arc with every jerk, a gigantic cello-string booming horrible music. It snarled on the post; it growled grim and sinister warning along its tense length. So terrible are these wordless threats that men have been known to surrender in panic, flee from the snubbing-post, and let destruction wreak its will. Hence the silent and understanding partnership between Tommy Eye, shadowed by death on the load, and Dwight Wade fiercely alert at the snubbing-post.
Over time, that rope seemed to come alive in Wade's eyes. Some days it felt like it was possessed by a malevolent spirit. It wouldn’t run smoothly. It fed out in jerks, accumulating more slack each time it pulled. It started to sway and vibrate between the post and the load, creating a wider arc with every jerk, like a giant cello string producing awful music. It snarled on the post and growled a grim, sinister warning along its taut length. These silent threats are so terrifying that some men have been known to panic, run away from the snubbing-post, and let destruction take its course. This is how a silent and understanding partnership formed between Tommy Eye, shadowed by death on the load, and Dwight Wade, who remained intensely alert at the snubbing-post.
There came a day when the spirit of evil had full sway.
There came a day when evil had complete control.
The weather was hard, with gray skies and a bone-searching chill. The hawser, made smooth as glass by attrition, was steely and stiff with the cold. It had new voices. Once it leaped so viciously at the legs of one of the post-men that he gave a yell and ran. In the tumult of his passion and fear Wade cursed the caitiff, his own legs in the swirl of the bights, his cant-dog nipping the rope to the post and checking it short. And far down the slope Tommy Eye, his teeth hard shut on his tobacco, waited without turning his head, a mute picture of utter confidence.
The weather was tough, with gray skies and an icy chill that cut through to the bone. The hawser, smoothed to a glass-like finish by wear, was cold and stiff. It had new sounds. Once it lashed out so violently at one of the postmen’s legs that he shouted and ran away. In the chaos of his anger and fear, Wade cursed the coward, his own legs tangled in the loops, while his cant-dog chewed on the rope tied to the post, keeping it taut. And way down the slope, Tommy Eye, his teeth clenched on his tobacco, waited without looking away, a silent image of complete confidence.
It was while Wade held the line, waiting for the men to re-coil the hawser into safe condition to run, that the Honorable Pulaski Britt appeared. He came trotting his horses down the Enchanted main road and jerked them to a halt at the top of the pitch. Two men were with him on the jumper. Each wore the little blue badge of a game warden.
It was while Wade was holding the line, waiting for the crew to re-coil the hawser into a safe position to operate, that the Honorable Pulaski Britt showed up. He came riding his horses down the Enchanted main road and pulled them to a stop at the top of the incline. Two men were with him on the wagon. Each was wearing the small blue badge of a game warden.
“We are after a man named Thomas Eye, of your crew,” said one of the men, catching Wade’s inquiring gaze. “We’ve traced that cow-moose killing to him—the Cameron case.”
“We’re looking for a guy named Thomas Eye, from your crew,” said one of the men, meeting Wade’s curious gaze. “We’ve linked that cow-moose killing to him—the Cameron case.”
For an instant Wade’s heart went sick, and then it went wild. Such an impudent, barefaced plot to rob him of an invaluable man at this crisis in his affairs seemed impossible to credit. It was vengefulness run mad, gone puerile.
For a moment, Wade felt a wave of sickness in his heart, and then it raced. The brazen, shameless scheme to take away such a valuable person at such a crucial time seemed unbelievable. It was madness driven by revenge, taking on a childish form.
“Mr. Britt has signed the complaint and has the witnesses,” said the warden. “We’ve got a warrant and we’ll have to take the man.”
“Mr. Britt has signed the complaint and has the witnesses,” said the warden. “We’ve got a warrant, and we have to take the guy.”
“And there he is on that load,” said the Honorable Pulaski, pointing his whip-butt.
“And there he is on that load,” said the Honorable Pulaski, pointing the butt of his whip.
“Hold that line, men,” commanded Wade, coming away from the post. “Tommy Eye has not been out of my camp, wardens. He is absolutely indispensable to me. He has killed no moose. But if it can be proven I’ll pay his fine.”
“Hold that line, men,” commanded Wade, stepping away from the post. “Tommy Eye hasn’t left my camp, wardens. He’s absolutely essential to me. He hasn’t killed any moose. But if it can be proven, I’ll pay his fine.”
“It takes a trial to prove it,” said the warden, dryly. “That’s why we’re after him.”
“It takes a trial to prove it,” said the warden, flatly. “That’s why we’re looking for him.”
“Britt, I didn’t think you’d get down to this,” stormed the young man.
“Britt, I didn’t think you’d actually go this far,” the young man shouted.
“I’m not a game warden,” retorted the baron of the Umcolcus. “You’re dealin’ with them, not me.”
“I’m not a game warden,” replied the baron of the Umcolcus. “You’re dealing with them, not me.”
He sat, slicing his whip-lash into the snow, and watched the young man’s bitter anger with huge enjoyment. And when Wade seemed unable to frame a suitable retort he went on: “If you think I’ve got anything to do with taking that crack teamster out of your crew, you’d better thank me. Anything that interferes with your landing your logs in a blind pocket like Blunder Stream is a godsend to you and Rod Ide.” His temper began to flame. “What do you think you’re going to do there? Do you calculate to steal any of my water? Do you think that whipper-snapper whelp of a lawyer [Pg 317]that you’ve set yappin’ at our heels is goin’ to spin a thread for you against the men that have run this section for thirty years? If you’ve only got the law bug in your head, give it up. But if you have the least sneakin’ idea of troublin’ that dam up there”—he shook his fist into the north—“coil your snub-line and save time and money; for, by the eternal Jehovah, blood will run in that valley before water does!”
He sat there, cutting his whip through the snow, enjoying the young man’s bitter anger immensely. When Wade seemed unable to come up with a suitable reply, he continued: “If you think I had anything to do with taking that top-notch teamster out of your crew, you should be thanking me. Anything that stops you from getting your logs into a dead-end like Blunder Stream is a blessing for you and Rod Ide.” His temper started to flare. “What do you think you’re going to do there? Do you plan to steal any of my water? Do you really believe that punk lawyer [Pg 317] you have yapping at our heels is going to make a case against the people who’ve run this area for thirty years? If you’re just focused on legal issues, give it up. But if you even think about causing trouble at that dam up there”—he shook his fist toward the north—“better wrap up your snub-line and save yourself some time and money; because, by God, blood will flow in that valley before water does!”
In the pause that followed one of the wardens asked, “Do you propose to resist the arrest of Eye, Mr. Wade?”
In the silence that came after, one of the guards asked, “Are you planning to resist Eye's arrest, Mr. Wade?”
The question was an incautious one. In a flash the young man saw that this last sortie of the Honorable Pulaski was not so much an adventure against Tommy Eye as against himself—with intent to embroil him with the officers of the law. That might mean more trouble than he dared reflect upon. He had a very definite apprehension of what the legal machinery of Britt and his associates might do to him if he afforded any pretence for their procedure.
The question was a reckless one. In an instant, the young man realized that this latest action of the Honorable Pulaski was less about going against Tommy Eye and more about targeting him—aimed at getting him in trouble with the law. That could lead to more issues than he wanted to think about. He was very aware of what the legal system of Britt and his associates could do to him if he gave them any reason to act.
One of the wardens dropped off the jumper at a word from Britt, and the timber baron urged his horses down the slope, the other officer accompanying him.
One of the guards dropped off the jumper at Britt's word, and the timber baron urged his horses down the slope, with the other officer following him.
Tommy Eye sat on his load, still with gaze patiently to the front, waiting in serene confidence the convenience of his employer. That back turned to Wade was the back of the humble confider, the back of the martyr. In his sudden trepidation at thought of his own imperilled interests, were he himself enmeshed in the law, Wade had thought to leave Tommy’s possible fate alone. But now, almost without reflection or plan, he ran down the hill. The martyr’s serene obliviousness struck a pang to his heart. In those days of strife and toil and understanding Tommy Eye had grown dear to him. Britt, turning, yelled to the officer at the top of the slope, “Give that snub-line a half-hitch and hold that load!”
Tommy Eye sat on his load, still looking straight ahead, waiting calmly for his employer's convenience. The back turned to Wade was that of a humble confidant, the back of a martyr. In his sudden fear for his own troubled interests, thinking of what could happen if he got tangled up in the law, Wade had decided to leave Tommy's possible fate alone. But now, almost without thinking or planning, he sprinted down the hill. The martyr's peaceful oblivion tugged at his heart. During those tough times of struggle, hard work, and understanding, Tommy Eye had become dear to him. Britt, turning, shouted to the officer at the top of the slope, "Give that snub-line a half-hitch and hold that load!"
A bit of a rock shelf broadened the road where the logs were halted. Britt lashed his horses around in front of the load with apparent intent to intimidate Tommy. The warden dropped off the jumper and shut off retreat in the rear. And Wade, running swiftly, carrying his cant-dog, came and leaped upon the load and stood above Tommy—his protecting genius, but a genius who had no very clear idea of what he was about to do.
A rocky outcrop widened the road where the logs were stopped. Britt turned his horses in front of the load, clearly intending to intimidate Tommy. The warden let the jumper loose and blocked any escape behind. Meanwhile, Wade hurried over, carrying his cant-dog, jumped onto the load, and stood above Tommy—his guardian spirit, though a spirit that wasn't quite sure what it was going to do next.
No one ever explained exactly how it happened!
No one ever explained exactly how it happened!
The warden, who was at the top of the pitch and who did it, gazed a moment, saw what he had done, and fled with a howl of abject terror, never to appear on Enchanted again. The men at the snub-post stated afterwards that he came to them, hearing Pulaski Britt’s orders, elbowed them aside with an oath, and took the hawser. He probably undertook to loosen the coils to make a half-hitch; but a game warden has no business with a snub-line when the devil is in it.
The warden, who was at the top of the incline and responsible for the situation, paused for a moment, realized what he had done, and ran away screaming in pure terror, never to be seen on Enchanted again. The guys at the snub-post later said that he approached them, heard Pulaski Britt’s orders, pushed them out of the way with a curse, and grabbed the rope. He likely tried to loosen the coils to make a half-hitch; but a game warden shouldn’t mess with a snub-line when things are chaotic.
It gave one triumphant shriek at its release, and then—“Toom! Toom! Toom!”—it began to sing its horrible bass note. It was slipping faster and faster around the snubbing-post under the strain of Tommy Eye’s load, which it had been holding back.
It let out a victorious scream when it was freed, and then—“Toom! Toom! Toom!”—it started to sing its dreadful bass note. It was slipping faster and faster around the snubbing post from the weight it had been holding back for Tommy Eye.
Tommy Eye knew without looking—knew without understanding. He knew—that most terrible knowledge of all woods terrors—that he was “sluiced.” He screamed once—only once—and the horses came into their collars. Their hot breath was on the back of Pulaski Britt’s neck when he started—started with a hoarse oath above which sang the shrill yelp of his whip-lash, and behind him, on the icy slope, slid the great load of logs now released from anchorage to the snubbing-post and guided only by the nerve of Tommy Eye.
Tommy Eye knew without seeing—knew without fully grasping. He knew—that most terrible knowledge of all woods’ fears—that he was “sluiced.” He screamed once—just once—and the horses got into their harnesses. Their warm breath was on Pulaski Britt’s neck when he kicked off—starting with a rough curse that was drowned out by the sharp crack of his whip, and behind him, on the icy slope, the heavy load of logs slid down, now free from the anchor and guided only by Tommy Eye’s instinct.
“Jump, Mr. Wade! Jump!” gasped the teamster. But Wade drove the peak of his cant-dog into a log and [Pg 319]clung to the upright handle. He looked back. The great hawser spun itself off the spindle of the post and chased down the hill in spirals, utterly loose and free.
“Jump, Mr. Wade! Jump!” the teamster gasped. But Wade drove the end of his cant-dog into a log and [Pg 319] held onto the upright handle. He looked back. The huge hawser unraveled from the spindle of the post and spiraled down the hill, completely loose and free.
It was no dare-devil spirit that held him on the load. His soul was sick with horrible fear. It was something that was almost subconsciousness that kept him there. Perhaps it was pity—pity for Tommy Eye, so brave a martyr at his post of duty. In the flash of that instant when the great load gathered speed he stiffened himself to leap, then he looked at Tommy’s patched coat and remembered his oft-repeated little boast: “I’ve never left my hosses yet!” And so if Tommy could stay with his horses, he, Dwight Wade, could stay with Tommy! There was a queer thrill in his breast and the sting of sudden tears in his eyes as he decided.
It wasn't a reckless spirit that kept him on the load. His heart was filled with intense fear. It was something almost instinctual that made him stay. Maybe it was pity—pity for Tommy Eye, such a brave soldier at his post. In that brief moment when the heavy load started to accelerate, he prepared to jump, but then he noticed Tommy's patched coat and remembered his often-repeated little boast: “I’ve never left my horses yet!” So if Tommy could stick with his horses, then Dwight Wade could stick with Tommy! He felt a strange thrill in his chest and sudden tears started to well up in his eyes as he made his decision.
The first rush of the descent was along an incline, steep but even. There were benches below—each shelf ten feet or so of jutting level—that broke the descent. Wade saw the jumper of Pulaski Britt strike the first bench. The old man went off the seat into the air, and when he fell he dropped his reins, clutched the seat, and kneeled, facing the pursuers, his face ghastly with terror. He crouched there, not daring to turn. Even if he had held his reins they would have been as useless in his hands as strips of fog. Ledges and trees hemmed either side. There was only the narrow road for his flying horses, and they ran straight on, needing neither whip nor admonitions.
The first rush of the descent was on a steep but steady slope. There were benches below—each one about ten feet of protruding flat surface—that interrupted the drop. Wade saw Pulaski Britt's jumper hit the first bench. The old man flew off the seat into the air, and when he fell, he dropped his reins, grabbed the seat, and knelt, facing his pursuers, his face twisted in terror. He crouched there, too scared to move. Even if he had held onto his reins, they would have been as useless in his hands as strips of fog. Ledges and trees closed in on both sides. There was only the narrow road for his runaway horses, and they charged straight ahead, needing neither whip nor encouragement.
The groan of five thousand feet of timber chafing the bind-chains when their great load struck the shelf was like the groan of an animal in agony. The chains held. It was Tommy who had seen to every link and every loop. Then, for the first time in his life, Wade heard the scream of horses in mortal fear. The lurch of the forward sled lifted the pole, and for one dreadful instant both animals kicked free and clear in air.
The creaking of five thousand feet of timber rubbing against the bind-chains when their heavy load hit the shelf sounded like an animal in pain. The chains held strong. It was Tommy who had checked every link and every loop. Then, for the first time in his life, Wade heard horses screaming in sheer terror. The sudden jolt of the forward sled lifted the pole, and for one terrifying moment, both animals kicked into the air, free and clear.
Tommy Eye shot two words at them like bullets. “Steady, boys!” he yelled. His head was hunched between his shoulders. His arms were out-stretched and rigid. Tommy Eye, master of horses! It was his lift on the bits at just the fraction of a second when they needed it that set them on their feet when the pole dropped. And down the next descent they swooped.
Tommy Eye shot two words at them like bullets. “Steady, boys!” he yelled. His head was hunched between his shoulders. His arms were outstretched and tense. Tommy Eye, master of horses! It was his lift on the reins at just the right moment that got them back on their feet when the pole dropped. And down the next descent they swooped.
From his height Wade looked straight into the eyes of Pulaski Britt. It seemed that with every plunge of their hoofs Tommy Eye’s horses would smash that puffy face. The checks of the benches, when the huge load struck and staggered from time to time, allowed Britt’s lighter equipage a little start. But the mighty projectile that drove on him down the smooth slopes gained with every yard, for the thrusting pole swept the horses off their feet in plunge after plunge. And then it was Tommy Eye’s desperate coolness that helped them to their infrequent footing. All of the man’s face that Wade could see was a ridged jaw muscle above the faded collar of his coat. The peak of his cap hid all but that.
From his height, Wade looked straight into Pulaski Britt's eyes. It felt like with every stomp of the horses' hooves, Tommy Eye’s horses would crush that puffy face. The weight of the benches, when the massive load hit and staggered occasionally, gave Britt’s lighter carriage a slight head start. But the powerful projectile that surged down the smooth slopes gained ground with every yard, as the thrusting pole knocked the horses off their feet time and again. It was Tommy Eye’s calmness in the face of desperation that helped them regain their footing. All Wade could see of the man’s face was a ridged jaw muscle above the worn collar of his coat; the peak of his cap obscured everything else.
There was a curve at the foot of the snub slope. The wall of trees that closed the vista was disaster spelled by bolled trunk and sturdy limb. There stood the nether millstone: the upper was rushing down, and the grist would be flesh of horses and men. No man could see any other alternative. That horses, shaken every now and then on the up-cocked pole as helplessly as kittens, could bring that load around the curve was not a hope; it could be nothing but a dream of desperation.
There was a bend at the bottom of the steep hill. The wall of trees that blocked the view was a disaster waiting to happen, with thick trunks and strong branches. There stood the lower millstone: the upper one was coming down fast, and the result would be the loss of horses and men. No one could see any other way out. The idea that the horses, occasionally pushed around by the tilted pole like helpless kittens, could manage to pull that load around the bend was not a realistic hope; it was just a desperate dream.
As to what Tommy Eye dreamed or thought, his passenger had no hint. There was only the patch of cheek showing under the tilted cap. But the reins were just as tight, the out-stretched arms just as steady. Wade crouched low, his eyes on that rigid jaw muscle.
As for what Tommy Eye dreamed or thought, his passenger had no clue. There was just the piece of cheek visible under the tilted cap. But the reins were still tight, and the outstretched arms were just as steady. Wade crouched down low, his eyes fixed on that tense jaw muscle.
Suddenly, with a yell like the cry of something wild, Eye sprang to his feet, bestriding the logs, bracing [Pg 321]himself for some mighty effort. They were at the Curve of Death! There came a surge on the tight reins, eight hoofs dug the snow in one frantic thrust, and they went around—they went around! With horses and driver straining to one side the great load pitched, swerved, and, after one breathless instant, swept on in the road around the curve.
Suddenly, with a shout like the cry of something wild, Eye jumped to his feet, straddling the logs, getting ready for some huge effort. They were at the Curve of Death! There was a pull on the tight reins, eight hooves dug into the snow in one frantic push, and they went around—they went around! With the horses and driver leaning to one side, the heavy load tilted, swerved, and, after one intense moment, rushed along the road around the curve.
Twenty rods farther on they struck the hay, spread thickly for the trig—the checking of the runners. And the sled-runners, biting it, jerked and halted, the bind-chains creaked, the chafing logs groaned—and they were stopped! The lathering horses stood with legs wide spraddled, their heads lowered, their snorting noses puffing up the snow.
Twenty rods farther on, they hit the hay, which was spread thickly for the trig—the runners were slowing down. As the sled runners bit into it, they jolted and came to a stop, the binding chains creaked, and the rubbing logs groaned—and they were halted! The sweating horses stood with their legs spread wide, heads lowered, snorting noses blowing up the snow.
Tommy Eye dug the tobacco from his cheek and thoughtfully tossed it away. Britt’s team had disappeared, reins dragging, the horses running madly, the whitened, puffy face flashing one last look as it winked out of sight among the trees.
Tommy Eye pulled the tobacco out of his cheek and mindfully threw it away. Britt’s team had vanished, the reins trailing behind, the horses galloping wildly, the pale, puffy face giving one last glance as it disappeared among the trees.
“I’ve dreamed of such a thing as this,” observed Tommy, at last, a strange tremor in his tones. “I’ve dreamed of chasin’ old P’laski Britt, me settin’ on five thousand feet of wild timber and lookin’ down into his face and seein’ him a-wonderin’ whether they’d let him into the front door of hell or make him go around to the back. It’s the first time he was ever run good and plenty, and I done it—but,” he sighed, “it was damnation whilst it lasted!”
“I’ve dreamed of something like this,” Tommy said finally, his voice shaking slightly. “I’ve dreamed of chasing old P’laski Britt, me sitting on five thousand feet of wild timber, looking down at his face and seeing him wondering whether they’d let him through the front door of hell or make him go around to the back. It’s the first time he was really run hard and fast, and I did it—but,” he sighed, “it was hell while it lasted!”
He turned now and gazed long and wistfully at Wade.
He turned and looked at Wade for a long time, filled with longing.
“Ye stuck by me, didn’t ye, Mr. Wade?” he said, softly. “Stuck by me jest like I was a friend, and not old, drunken Tommy Eye! I reckon we’ll shake on that!” And when they clasped hands he asked, with the wistful, inexpressible pathos of his simple devotion to duty: “What was it all about? I jest only know they sluiced me!”
“Did you stick with me, Mr. Wade?” he said softly. “You stuck with me just like I was a friend, and not old, drunken Tommy Eye! I guess we’ll shake on that!” And when they shook hands, he asked, with a longing, deep sadness that showed his simple commitment to duty: “What was it all about? I only know they kicked me out!”
And Wade gasped an explanation, Tommy Eye staring at him with wrinkling brows and squinting eyes.
And Wade gasped, trying to explain, while Tommy Eye stared at him with furrowed brows and squinting eyes.
“Come to arrest me for northin’ I hadn’t done?” he shrilled. “Come to take me off’n a job where I was needed, and where I was earnin’ my honest livin’?”
“Come to arrest me for nothing I hadn’t done?” he yelled. “Come to take me off a job where I was needed, and where I was earning my honest living?”
“They had the warrant, and Britt swore out the lying complaint.”
“They had the warrant, and Britt filed the false complaint.”
“Mr. Wade,” said Tommy, after a solemn pause, “I’ve done a lot of things in this life to be ashamed of—but jest gittin’ drunk, that’s all. I ain’t never done a crime. But jest now, if it hadn’t been for that toss-up between supper in camp or hot broth in tophet to-night, I’d be travellin’ down-country, pulled away from you when you need me worst, and all on account of P’laski Britt. If that’s the chances an honest man runs in this world, I’m an outlaw from now on!”
“Mr. Wade,” Tommy said after a serious pause, “I’ve done a lot of things in this life that I’m ashamed of—but just getting drunk, that’s it. I’ve never committed a crime. But right now, if it hadn’t been for that choice between having dinner in camp or hot broth in hell tonight, I’d be heading downcountry, gone when you need me the most, and all because of P’laski Britt. If that’s the risk an honest man faces in this world, then I’m an outlaw from now on!”
Wade stared at him in amazement, for there was a queer significance in Tommy’s tone.
Wade stared at him in disbelief, because there was something strange in Tommy’s tone.
“An outlaw!” repeated Tommy, slapping his breast. “Yes, s’r, I’m an outlaw! An outlaw so fur as P’laski Britt is concerned. I’ve showed him I can run him! Did you see him lookin’ at me? He’ll dream of me after this when he has the nightmare.”
“An outlaw!” Tommy echoed, thumping his chest. “Yeah, sir, I’m an outlaw! An outlaw as far as P’laski Britt is concerned. I’ve shown him I can outsmart him! Did you see the way he was looking at me? He’s going to be dreaming about me after this when he has that nightmare.”
He took Wade by the arm.
He grabbed Wade by the arm.
“I ’ain’t been sayin’ much, Mr. Wade, but I see how things are gettin’ ready to move in this valley. You ain’t built for an outlaw. But you need one in your business. I’m the one from now on.”
“I haven’t been saying much, Mr. Wade, but I see how things are getting ready to change in this valley. You aren’t cut out to be an outlaw. But you need one in your business. From now on, it’s going to be me.”
He pulled his thin hand out of his mitten and shook it towards the north in the direction in which Blunder Lake lay.
He took his thin hand out of his mitten and shook it towards the north where Blunder Lake was located.
“You need an outlaw in your business, I say! I’m tough from now on. I’ll be so tough in April that you’ll have to discharge me. There’s no knowin’ what an outlaw will do, is there, Mr. Wade? I’d ruther go to jail as an outlaw than as a drunk, like I’ve done every [Pg 323]summer. They look up to outlaws. They make drunks scrub the floors and empty the slops.” His voice trembled. “Oh, you needn’t worry, Mr. Wade! I’ll be proud to be an outlaw. And I ain’t northin’ but old Tommy Eye, anyway.”
“You need an outlaw in your business, I tell you! I’m going to be tough from now on. I’ll be so tough in April that you’ll have to fire me. There’s no telling what an outlaw will do, right, Mr. Wade? I’d rather end up in jail as an outlaw than as a drunk, like I’ve done every [Pg 323]summer. They look up to outlaws. They make drunks clean the floors and take out the trash.” His voice shook. “Oh, you don’t need to worry, Mr. Wade! I’ll be proud to be an outlaw. And I’m nothing but old Tommy Eye, anyway.”
He slid down off the load and went between the horses’ heads, and fondled them and kissed them above their eyes.
He slid off the load and went between the horses' heads, petting them and kissing them above their eyes.
“Brace up, old fellers!” he said. “You won’t have to pull no more to-day. I reckon you’ve done your stunt!”
“Get ready, guys!” he said. “You won’t have to do any more work today. I think you’ve done your part!”
“I—I don’t understand this outlaw business, Tommy,” stammered Wade, looking down on him from the load. Tommy peered up, his head between the shaggy manes of the horses.
“I—I don’t get this outlaw thing, Tommy,” stammered Wade, looking down at him from the load. Tommy looked up, his head between the shaggy manes of the horses.
“Don’t you try to, Mr. Wade!” he cried, earnestly. “There ain’t no good in tryin’ to understand outlaws. They ain’t no kind to hitch up to very close. Don’t you try to understand them!” And as he bent to unhook the trace-chains he muttered to himself: “I ain’t sure as I understand much about ’em myself, but there’s one outlawin’ job that it’s come to my mind can be done without takin’ private lessons off’n Jesse James, or whoever is topnotcher in the line just now. In the mean time, let’s see that warden try to arrest me!”
“Don’t even think about it, Mr. Wade!” he exclaimed earnestly. “There’s no point in trying to understand outlaws. They’re not the type you want to get too close to. Don’t try to understand them!” And as he bent down to unhook the trace chains, he muttered to himself, “I’m not sure I understand much about them either, but there's one outlaw job I've figured out that doesn’t require lessons from Jesse James or whoever is the top outlaw right now. In the meantime, let’s see that warden try to arrest me!”
But as days went by it became apparent that the wardens and the Honorable Pulaski D. Britt considered that they had precipitated an affair on Enchanted whose possible consequences they did not care to face.
But as days passed, it became clear that the wardens and the Honorable Pulaski D. Britt felt they had triggered a situation on Enchanted that they didn't want to deal with.
CHAPTER XXVII
THE “CANNED THUNDER” OF CASTONIA
“A woodsman hates a coward as he hates diluted rye,
Stiff upper-lip for livin’, stiff backbone when you die!”
“A woodsman despises a coward just like he hates weak whiskey,
Stay tough while living, and stand strong when you die!”

When April came, and with caressing fingers began to stroke the softening snow from the mountain flanks, she found full half a million of the Enchanted cut still on the yards.
When April arrived, and with gentle hands started to melt the softening snow from the mountain slopes, she discovered that there was still half a million of the Enchanted cut remaining on the yards.
“If it’s to be a gamble, let’s make it a good one,” Rodburd Ide had counselled his partner. “Pile on every stick that winter’s back will carry. Pile till it breaks!”
“If it’s going to be a gamble, let’s make it a good one,” Rodburd Ide advised his partner. “Load on every stick that winter’s back can handle. Load it up until it breaks!”
Dwight Wade had a trustworthy “kitchen cabinet” of advisers in old Christopher Straight, Tommy Eye, and the chopping-boss; and with them as counsellors he ventured further than his own narrow experience would have prompted.
Dwight Wade had a reliable group of advisers in old Christopher Straight, Tommy Eye, and the chopping-boss; with them as his counsel, he took bolder steps than his limited experience would have suggested.
On nights when April slept and the trickling slopes were stiffened by the cold, the crew of the Enchanted stole a march on spring. They awoke at sundown with the owls. They ate breakfast in the gloom of early evening. And, with the moon holding her lantern for them in the serene skies, they rushed their logs into the waiting arms of Blunder valley. That those arms would surrender the timber when the time was ripe seemed more certain as the days went by. The word of their zealous young man of law was encouraging. [Pg 325]There had been pleas, representations, digging over of old charters, hunt through dusty records, citation of precedents, and some very direct talk regarding a thorough legislative investigation of conditions in the north country to regulate the rights of independent operators.
On nights when April was quiet and the chilly slopes were frozen, the crew of the Enchanted got a jump on spring. They woke up at sunset with the owls. They had breakfast in the dim light of early evening. And, with the moon lighting their way in the calm skies, they hurried their logs into the welcoming arms of Blunder Valley. The likelihood that those arms would yield the timber when the time was right seemed more certain as the days passed. The words of their enthusiastic young lawyer were reassuring. [Pg 325] There had been petitions, discussions, digging through old charters, searches through dusty records, citing precedents, and some very straightforward conversations about a thorough legislative investigation into conditions in the northern region to regulate the rights of independent operators.
It was admittedly too big a question to be hurried. Litigation fattens by what it feeds on. Grown ponderous, it marches, slow and dignified, in short stages between terms, and sits and rests and puffs at every cross-road of argument, exception, appeal, and writ of error. Even that exigency of five millions of timber waiting in Blunder valley could not hasten the settlement of the young reformer’s main contention or the big question. But there are in this life some deeper sentiments than enthusiasm in reform. The old college friendship between Dwight Wade, famous centre of Burton’s eleven, and the little quarter-back whom he had shielded was one of those deeper sentiments. And now the lawyer, for the sake of that friendship, was willing to buy Dwight Wade’s success in Blunder valley by honorable compromise on certain points where compromise was honorable.
It was definitely too big of a question to rush. Litigation grows heavy by what it feeds on. Once it becomes cumbersome, it moves slowly and dignified, taking small steps between terms, pausing to rest and catch its breath at every crossroads of argument, exception, appeal, and writ of error. Even the pressing matter of five million timber waiting in Blunder Valley couldn’t speed up the resolution of the young reformer’s main issue or the big question. But there are some feelings in life that go deeper than enthusiasm for reform. The old college friendship between Dwight Wade, the famous center of Burton’s team, and the little quarterback he had protected was one of those deeper feelings. And now the lawyer, out of respect for that friendship, was willing to secure Dwight Wade’s success in Blunder Valley through an honorable compromise on certain points where compromise was indeed honorable.
With a man open to sane reason and moral decency a compromise might have been effected. But after Pulaski D. Britt had craftily drawn out proffer of a truce and proposition of a trade in one phase of the great question of water-rights, he burst into a bellow of “blackmail” that echoed from end to end of the State. The words bristled in the newspapers controlled by the land barons and was rolled on the tongues of gossip. And as humanity in general, selfish in its easy-going way and jealous of resolute activity, likes to believe ill of reformers, men were readier to believe Britt than to give a motive of honest friendship its due. The jeers of the mob make what some people like to call “public opinion.” [Pg 326]And sometimes when public opinion is loudly gabbling and can be politely referred to in case of doubt, there can be found judges who will listen with one ear to the voices of the street and with the other to the specious representations of the man in power.
With a man open to reasonable discussions and moral integrity, a compromise could have been reached. But after Pulaski D. Britt cleverly extracted an offer for a truce and a proposal for a trade regarding the significant issue of water rights, he erupted in a shout of “blackmail” that echoed throughout the State. The words spread through the newspapers controlled by the landowners and were echoed in gossip. As humanity, in general, tends to be selfish and envious of those who take decisive action, people were more willing to believe Britt than to recognize a genuine motive of friendship. The mockery of the crowd shapes what some people call “public opinion.” [Pg 326] And sometimes, when public opinion is vocally expressing itself and can be thoughtfully referenced in case of uncertainty, there can be judges who listen with one ear to the street's voices and the other to the misleading claims of those in power.
So it came about that the judge presiding at the nisi prius term in the great county dominated by Pulaski D. Britt hearkened in chambers to some very distressing details set before him by that gentleman and certain other “employers of labor” and “developers of the great timber interests.” The judge pursed his lips and with his tongue clucked horrified astonishment at stories of brutal assaults made “on members of Pulaski Britt’s crew” (this being Dwight Wade’s desperate defence of himself, as pictured by Britt), and other tales of lunatics provoked to deeds of violence towards aforesaid “developers”; of incendiaries spirited away from officers; of men stolen out of Britt’s crew (poor Tommy Eye’s rescue from torture, as revamped for evidence by the Honorable Pulaski D. Britt); and, lastly, of that desperate and malignant attempt on the life of Honorable Pulaski D. Britt when a load of timber was sluiced at him from the shoulder of Enchanted Mountain.
So it happened that the judge overseeing the nisi prius term in the large county led by Pulaski D. Britt listened in his chambers to some very upsetting details presented by that man and several other “employers of labor” and “developers of the great timber interests.” The judge pursed his lips and with his tongue clicked in horrified disbelief at stories of brutal attacks on “members of Pulaski Britt’s crew” (this being Dwight Wade’s desperate defense of himself, as depicted by Britt), and other accounts of lunatics driven to violence against those “developers”; of arsonists escaping from the authorities; of men kidnapped from Britt’s crew (poor Tommy Eye’s rescue from torture, as reinterpreted for evidence by the Honorable Pulaski D. Britt); and finally, of that vicious and malicious attempt on the life of Honorable Pulaski D. Britt when a load of timber was hurled at him from the shoulder of Enchanted Mountain.
Dwight Wade had not put into the hands of his lawyer the details of those pitiful secrets of the woods; for not only his honor as a man set a seal on his lips, but the sacredness of his love imposed higher obligation still. So his lawyer listened, amazed, incredulous, but incapable of refuting these tales in the categorical way that the law demands.
Dwight Wade hadn’t shared the details of those sad secrets from the woods with his lawyer; not only did his honor as a man keep him silent, but the sanctity of his love created an even greater obligation to remain quiet. So his lawyer listened, amazed and skeptical, but unable to dispute these stories in the definitive way that the law requires.
So much, then, for what “the gang” had done for Pulaski D. Britt and his interests. Britt lacked neither words nor will to make the story a black one.
So, that’s what “the gang” had done for Pulaski D. Britt and his interests. Britt had plenty to say and the determination to make the story a dark one.
As to what they intended to do, the Honorable Pulaski declaimed, with quivering finger rapping tattoo on the map of the Blunder valley, his voice hoarse with [Pg 327]emotion and the perspiration of apprehensiveness streaking his puffy cheeks.
As for what they planned to do, the Honorable Pulaski declared, with a trembling finger tapping on the map of the Blunder valley, his voice hoarse with [Pg 327]emotion and the sweat of anxiety streaking his puffy cheeks.
And with past enormities standing undefended, what might not a judge believe as to future atrocities when the Honorable Pulaski D. Britt had made the prediction, his chief exhibit of intended outlawry being five millions of timber stranded in Blunder valley, and requiring “stolen water” to move it? His last argument was an uncontradicted allegation of attempted compromise, his last word “Blackmail!” shot at the face of the opposing lawyer while his stubby finger vibrated under the lawyer’s nose.
And with past crimes left unchallenged, what could a judge think about future wrongdoings when Honorable Pulaski D. Britt made his prediction, with his main proof of planned wrongdoing being five million timber stuck in Blunder Valley, needing “stolen water” to move it? His final point was an unchecked claim of attempted negotiation, and his last word, “Blackmail!” was hurled at the opposing lawyer’s face while he jabbed a stubby finger under the lawyer’s nose.
Therefore, at the end of it all, the clerk of courts wrote, the judge signed, and five minutes after the ink was dry High Sheriff Bennett Rodliff buttoned his coat over the folded paper and set his face towards Enchanted.
Therefore, at the end of it all, the court clerk wrote it up, the judge signed it, and five minutes after the ink dried, High Sheriff Bennett Rodliff buttoned his coat over the folded paper and headed towards Enchanted.
Forty-eight hours later, having travelled by train, by stage, by sledge, and on foot, he stood before Dwight Wade in the midst of his crew at the landings in Blunder valley, gave the paper to him, and watched his face while he read it. Being a man who enjoyed his own authority and exulted in the power of the law when it dealt crushing blows, the high sheriff noted with satisfaction that the young man’s face grew pale under its tan.
Forty-eight hours later, after traveling by train, coach, sled, and on foot, he stood in front of Dwight Wade among his crew at the landings in Blunder Valley, handed him the paper, and watched his expression as he read it. As someone who took pride in his authority and reveled in the law's ability to deliver harsh consequences, the high sheriff felt a sense of satisfaction as he noticed the young man's face drain of color beneath its tan.
“Get the sense, do you?” inquired the sheriff, allowing himself the relaxation of a chew of tobacco after his headlong rush into the north; “it’s an injunction. You can’t meddle with Blunder Lake dam; can’t h’ist gates; can’t take water!” He gazed about him at the heaped logs piled in the bed of the stream. “Kind o’ seems to me,” he observed, with smug rebuke, “that I’d have been slow in landin’ logs down here till I knowed what the law court was goin’ to do about these water-rights. Law steps slow and careful, and this whole thing has got to wait till it gets way up to the full bench. [Pg 328]Lettin’ you have water here might be an admission by the big crowd that they was all wrong on the chief proposition. The big crowd ain’t that kind!”
“Do you get it?” asked the sheriff, taking a moment to relax with a chew of tobacco after his hurried trip north. “It’s a court order. You can’t mess with the Blunder Lake dam; can’t open the gates; can’t take any water!” He looked around at the logs piled up in the stream. “Seems to me,” he said with a self-satisfied tone, “I’d have been cautious about bringing logs down here until I knew what the courts were going to decide about these water rights. The law moves slow and carefully, and this whole situation has to wait until it goes up to the full court. [Pg 328]Letting you have water here might be seen as the big group admitting they were wrong about the main issue. The big group isn’t that kind!”
Wade had read the injunction through to its bitter end. Every stilted phrase, every estopping, restraining word of its redundancy, was like a bar between him and his hopes. It was a temporary injunction. But the date set for a hearing on the question of permanency was a date that made those log-piles in Blunder valley loom in his dizzy gaze like monuments to buried expectations.
Wade had read the injunction all the way to the end. Every awkward phrase, every limiting word, felt like a barrier between him and his dreams. It was a temporary injunction. But the date scheduled for a hearing on whether it would become permanent loomed in his dizzy view like monuments to lost hopes, just like those log-piles in Blunder Valley.
“Where was our lawyer when this damnable document was issued?” he cried, shaking the paper under the sheriff’s nose. His heart was aflame against the thing called Law. The sheriff stood there as Law’s representative, expressing in his blank face such unfeeling acceptance of the situation as hopeless, that Wade wanted to jam the paper between those jaws wagging blandly on their tobacco.
“Where was our lawyer when this terrible document was issued?” he shouted, shaking the paper in front of the sheriff. His heart burned with anger against the thing called Law. The sheriff stood there as Law’s representative, showing in his blank expression such unfeeling acceptance of the situation that it seemed hopeless, making Wade want to shove the paper between those jaws lazily chewing on their tobacco.
“Oh, he was there!” remarked Rodliff, dryly. “Perhaps if he hadn’t been there your case would have come off better. Judges ain’t got much use for lawyers when the shyster kind get shown up in a graft game. The fellow who named this Blunder valley years ago,” he observed, running his eyes over the log-piles once more, “must have had a gift of second-sight. Rod Ide’s always been cal’lated to be level-headed. It’s a wonder to me he let you fool him into this. I’ve heard considerable about it outside. But it’s worse than I’d reckoned on.”
“Oh, he was there!” Rodliff said dryly. “Maybe if he hadn’t been around, your case would have gone better. Judges don’t really like lawyers when the shady ones get exposed in a graft scheme. The guy who named this Blunder Valley years ago,” he noted, scanning the log piles again, “must have had a knack for seeing things. Rod Ide has always been seen as someone who’s level-headed. I’m surprised he let you trick him into this. I’ve heard quite a bit about it from outside. But it’s worse than I thought.”
For a sickening instant the thing showed to Wade in its blackest light. To be sure, it was the Law that struck down his hands. But it was plain that the Law was, after all, only a part of the game—and his enemies had invoked it and had won.
For a nauseating moment, Wade saw the situation in its darkest form. Sure, it was the Law that restrained him. But it was clear that the Law was just a part of the game—and his opponents had utilized it and triumphed.
“Look here, men!” shouted the high sheriff, turning [Pg 329]from his survey of this defeated wretchedness, “I want you to take note of what I’ve done here. I’ve served an injunction on your boss. It means that he’s got to leave Blunder Lake dam alone. Him and all his crew! Understand?”
“Listen up, guys!” yelled the high sheriff, turning [Pg 329]from his inspection of this pitiful situation, “I want you to pay attention to what I’ve done here. I’ve issued a court order against your boss. That means he has to stay away from Blunder Lake dam. Him and his whole crew! Got it?”
The men had been slowly gathering near on the log-piles, in order to get drift of what this visit meant. Some of them had private reasons for wondering what business a high sheriff was on; all of them were curious. And the sheriff saw Tommy Eye in the forefront.
The men had been gradually gathering around the log piles to figure out what this visit was about. Some of them had personal reasons for questioning why a high sheriff was present; everyone was curious. And the sheriff noticed Tommy Eye at the front.
“By-the-way, Eye,” he called, “the wardens want you! You’d better come along out with me and save trouble.”
“By the way, Eye,” he said, “the wardens want to see you! You should come with me to avoid any issues.”
“I’m an outlaw,” cried Tommy, defiantly, “and I won’t come with nobody!”
“I’m an outlaw,” Tommy shouted, defiantly, “and I won’t go with anyone!”
The sheriff blinked at the man who had been his uncomplaining prisoner for so many summers, and seemed to be trying to digest this defiance.
The sheriff blinked at the man who had been his quiet prisoner for so many summers and seemed to be trying to process this defiance.
“I’m an outlaw!” repeated the man. “I ain’t to work for nobody. I’ve jacked my job here. I’m just plain outlaw. I ain’t responsible to nobody. Nobody ain’t responsible for me. You tell that to everybody concerned. I’m an outlaw!”
“I’m an outlaw!” the man repeated. “I don’t work for anyone. I’ve quit my job here. I’m just a plain outlaw. I’m not accountable to anyone. No one is responsible for me. You tell that to everyone involved. I’m an outlaw!”
Rodliff, still with wondering eyes on Tommy, slowly worked a revolver out of his hip-pocket.
Rodliff, still gazing at Tommy in curiosity, slowly pulled a revolver out of his hip pocket.
“Come down off’n that pile!” he shouted. “I want you!”
“Get down from that pile!” he shouted. “I want you!”
But once the revolver was out the target was not visible. Three leaps, his calk boots biting the logs, put Tommy out of sight behind the pile. Two minutes later they heard him among the trees far up the slope of Blunder valley. He was still shouting his declaration of outlawry, and the diminuendo of tone indicated that he was running like a deer.
But once the revolver was out, the target was out of sight. Three jumps, his boots gripping the logs, took Tommy out of view behind the pile. Two minutes later, they heard him among the trees far up the slope of Blunder Valley. He was still shouting his declaration of being an outlaw, and the fading sound suggested he was running like a deer.
The high sheriff shoved back his revolver, scowling up at the grinning faces on the log-piles. But he found [Pg 330]no hint of similar amiability in Wade’s expression when he turned to face the young man; and after surveying him up and down with much disfavor, he shook his fist in a gesture that embraced them all, and started away, flinging over his shoulder the contemptuous remark that he seemed to have “lighted in a pretty tough gang.” The significance of that expressed conviction was not lost on the young man. It revealed what machination was doing. Britt, bulwarked by the courts and public sentiment, was not to be fought by the outlawry he had invoked as the code of combat.
The high sheriff pushed his revolver back, glaring up at the grinning faces on the log piles. But he saw [Pg 330]no trace of friendliness in Wade’s face when he turned to the young man; and after looking him over with clear disapproval, he shook his fist in a way that included everyone, then walked away, tossing back a scornful comment that he seemed to have “landed in a pretty rough crowd.” The weight of that statement wasn’t lost on the young man. It showed what was really going on. Britt, backed by the courts and public opinion, wouldn’t be challenged by the lawlessness he had called upon as the way to fight.
An hour later Dwight Wade was urging his horse towards Castonia. If Rodburd Ide or a message from Rodburd Ide were on the way north he would meet the situation so much the sooner. The sting of his bitter thoughts and the goad of his impatience would not allow him to stay at Enchanted. He wanted to know the exact facts “outside.” He did not dare to jeopardize his partner by the rashness his bitter anger once contemplated.
An hour later, Dwight Wade was pushing his horse toward Castonia. If Rodburd Ide or a message from Rodburd Ide were heading north, he would handle things that much faster. The sting of his harsh thoughts and his impatience wouldn’t let him stay in Enchanted. He wanted to know the real situation "outside." He didn't want to put his partner at risk because of the reckless anger he had considered before.
A half-mile down the tote road Tommy Eye dashed at him from the covert of the spruces.
A half-mile down the dirt road, Tommy Eye sprinted at him from the cover of the spruces.
“I reckoned you’d be goin’, Mr. Wade!” he panted. “I ain’t intendin’ to bother you—but what did Ben Rodliff say that was—that paper that he clubbed you with?”
“I figured you’d be leaving, Mr. Wade!” he gasped. “I don’t mean to disturb you—but what did Ben Rodliff say about that paper he hit you with?”
The pitiful intensity of his loyal anxiety struck Wade to the heart. “It was an injunction, Tommy,” he explained, patiently. “It’s an order from the court. Oh, it’s horribly unjust! It may be law, but it isn’t justice; for justice would take into account a man’s common rights, and wouldn’t tie them up by pettifogging delays.” He was talking as much to himself as to the poor fellow who clung to the thill. The words surged into his mouth out of his full soul. “I have been square with men, Tommy, square and decent. I believe in [Pg 331]law, and I want to respect it. But when law obeys Pulaski Britt’s bidding, and takes you by the throat and kneels on you and chokes you, and lets such a man as Britt walk past on his own business, free and clear, it’s law that’s devil-made.”
The painful intensity of his loyal anxiety hit Wade hard. “It was an order, Tommy,” he explained patiently. “It’s a court mandate. Oh, it’s horribly unfair! It may be legal, but it isn’t justice; because real justice would consider a person’s basic rights and wouldn’t get them tangled up in annoying delays.” He was speaking as much to himself as to the poor guy who was hanging on to the thill. The words flowed out of him with deep emotion. “I have been honest with people, Tommy, fair and decent. I believe in [Pg 331]law, and I want to honor it. But when the law follows Pulaski Britt’s orders, grabbing you by the throat and suffocating you while allowing a guy like Britt to walk by unbothered, that’s law that’s made by the devil.”
But the incantation of that law was having its effect on a nature that was more docile than it realized. In his hot anger he had said he would fight Britt with the tyrant’s own lawless choice of weapons. He looked back and remembered that he had intended to do so. A sheriff with a gold badge and a bit of paper had prevailed over his bitter resolution when Pulaski Britt and his army at his back would have failed to cow him.
But the effect of that law was working on a nature that was more compliant than it understood. In his intense anger, he had claimed he would fight Britt using the tyrant’s own unfair methods. He glanced back and recalled that he had meant to go through with it. A sheriff with a gold badge and a piece of paper had defeated his strong resolve when Pulaski Britt and his army behind him would have been unable to intimidate him.
The dull roll of a distant detonation came to them in the little silence that followed on Wade’s outburst. It came from the west, where men of the Enchanted crew were at work widening the granite jaws of Blunder gorge to give clear egress to the Enchanted drive. In that moment of his utter despair the roar of the rend-rock was a mocking voice.
The low rumble of an explosion echoed in the brief silence after Wade's outburst. It came from the west, where the crew of the Enchanted was busy expanding the granite jaws of Blunder Gorge to create an exit for the Enchanted drive. In that moment of complete despair, the sound of the rock being blasted felt like a mocking voice.
“And that’s all there is to an injunction?” demanded Tommy. “Ben Rodliff hands you a paper, and spits tobacker-juice on the snow, and calls you a fool, and goes down past here, like he did a little while ago, swingin’ his reins and singin’ a pennyr’yal hymn? Only has to do that to tie up the whole Enchanted drive that we hundred men have sweat and froze and worked to get onto the landings?”
“And that’s all there is to an injunction?” Tommy asked. “Ben Rodliff hands you a paper, spits chewing tobacco on the snow, calls you an idiot, and then strolls past here, just like he did a little while ago, swinging his reins and singing a pennyroyal hymn? All he has to do is that to block the entire Enchanted drive that the hundred of us have sweated, frozen, and worked to get onto the landings?”
“Only that, Tommy,” replied Wade, bitterly. “The law is sitting there on Blunder dam. You can’t see it, but it’s there, and it says, ‘Hands off!’”
“Only that, Tommy,” Wade replied bitterly. “The law is just sitting there on Blunder Dam. You can’t see it, but it’s there, and it says, ‘Hands off!’”
“There’s something you can see, though,” Tommy declared. “You can see two men in a shack that’s been built over the gates of Blunder Lake dam. One sleeps daytimes, the other sleeps nights, and they’ve both got [Pg 332]Winchesters. I’ve been there private and personal, and looked ’em over.”
“There’s something you can see, though,” Tommy declared. “You can see two men in a shack that’s been built over the gates of Blunder Lake dam. One sleeps during the day, the other sleeps at night, and they’ve both got [Pg 332]Winchesters. I’ve been there personally and checked them out.”
“I don’t want any of my men lurking about that dam,” commanded Wade.
“I don’t want any of my guys hanging around that dam,” commanded Wade.
Tommy Eye cinched his worn belt one notch tighter over his thin haunches and buttoned his checkered wool jacket. “I ain’t one of your men,” he growled, with such sudden and sullen change in demeanor that Wade stared at him in amazement. “I’ve gone into the outlaw business, and I’ve told you so, and I’ve told Ben Rodliff so.”
Tommy Eye tightened his worn belt another notch around his skinny hips and buttoned his checkered wool jacket. “I’m not one of your guys,” he growled, his attitude shifting so quickly and darkly that Wade stared at him in shock. “I’ve gone into the outlaw business, and I’ve told you that, and I’ve told Ben Rodliff too.”
They heard the thudding boom of dynamite once more, and the absolutely fiendish look that came into Tommy’s face as he turned his gaze towards Blunder valley enlightened his employer.
They heard the loud boom of dynamite again, and the completely sinister look that crossed Tommy’s face as he looked toward Blunder Valley opened his employer's eyes.
“That sounds good to me!” shrieked the teamster. It was as though one of the docile Dobbins of the hovel had suddenly perked up ears and tail and begun to play the part of a beast of prey.
“Sounds great to me!” shouted the teamster. It was like one of the tame donkeys from the stable had suddenly perked up its ears and tail and started acting like a wild animal.
When Tommy ran back into the spruces Wade shouted after him, insistently and angrily. But he did not reply, and after a time Wade drove on, cursing soulfully the whole innate devilishness of the woods. That another weak nature had run amuck after the fashion to which he had become accustomed in his woods experience seemed probable; but he had neither time nor inclination to chase Tommy Eye. As to Blunder Lake dam, he reflected that the eternal vigilance of the Winchesters guaranteed Pulaski Britt’s interests in that direction, and, soul-sick of the whole wicked situation, he was glad that the Winchesters were there. He had failed. He could at least own that much man-fashion to Rodburd Ide.
When Tommy ran back into the spruces, Wade shouted after him, both insistently and angrily. But Tommy didn’t respond, and after a while, Wade drove on, cursing the inherent devilry of the woods. It seemed likely that another weak nature had lost control in a way he had come to expect from his experiences in the woods; however, he had neither the time nor the desire to chase Tommy Eye. Regarding the Blunder Lake dam, he thought that the constant watchfulness of the Winchesters ensured Pulaski Britt’s interests were protected there, and feeling drained by the whole troublesome situation, he was relieved that the Winchesters were around. He had failed. At least he could admit that much to Rodburd Ide.
It was a messenger that he met—not the partner himself. And as he had anticipated, the messenger summoned him to Castonia. The last few miles of his [Pg 333]journey took him along the bank of the Umcolcus. The big river had already thrown off its winter sheathing and was running full and free. It was waiting for the northern lakes, still ice-bound, to surrender their waters and sweep the logs down to it.
It was a messenger he met—not the partner himself. And just as he expected, the messenger called him to Castonia. The final few miles of his [Pg 333]journey took him alongside the Umcolcus River. The large river had already shed its winter covering and was flowing strong and clear. It was waiting for the northern lakes, still covered in ice, to release their waters and send the logs down to it.
Rodburd Ide’s stout soul uttered no complaints when the two had locked themselves in the little back office of the store. But his mute distress and bewilderment in the face of calamity sanctioned by the law touched his young partner more than complaints would have done. The fighting spirit was gone out of the little man.
Rodburd Ide's strong spirit didn’t say a word when the two of them shut themselves in the small back office of the store. But his silent distress and confusion over the disaster approved by the law affected his young partner more than any complaints would have. The fighting spirit had left the little man.
“I didn’t reckon it could go against us that bad, not after what the lawyer said. He seemed to know his business, Wade. But maybe he was too honest to fight a crowd like that. It’s a crusher to come after hopes was up like mine was. I even went to work the minute the ice slid down-river, and set our sheer-booms above the logan and got the sortin’-gap ready. I was that sure our logs were comin’ down. But it ain’t your fault, Wade, and it ain’t mine. It’s just as I told you once before. It’s what we’re up against!”
“I didn’t think it could go against us that much, not after what the lawyer said. He seemed to know his stuff, Wade. But maybe he was too honest to take on a crowd like that. It’s tough to have your hopes built up like mine were, only to be let down. I even went to work the minute the ice moved downriver, set up our sheer-booms above the logjam, and got the sorting gap ready. I was that sure our logs were coming down. But it’s not your fault, Wade, and it’s not mine. It’s just like I told you before. It’s what we’re up against!”
And then, striving for a pretext to end the doleful session, he invited Wade to walk up the river-bank. He wanted to show him the site for the new great mills. “They can’t steal that much away from me, my boy,” he said, trying to be cheerful. “The mills will have to buy out of the corporation drive this year, seeing that we’re coopered on our contract. That means so much more good profit for Britt and his crowd. They’ve got their smell of what’s comin’, too, and that’s probably why they fought so hard to get the injunction. They’re in for a big make and their own prices this year. But the more I know about that charter of the Great Independent the more trouble I can see for the old crowd when the next legislature gets to tearin’ this thing to pieces. The G. I.’s know what they’re doin’. They’ll [Pg 334]have their rights. And when the big wagon starts little fellers like you and me can climb aboard and ride, too. But the big wagon won’t start till next year,” he added, sadly.
And then, looking for a reason to wrap up the gloomy meeting, he invited Wade to walk along the riverbank. He wanted to show him the spot for the new huge mills. “They can’t take that much from me, my boy,” he said, trying to sound upbeat. “The mills will have to buy out from the corporation this year since we’re tied to our contract. That means a lot more good profit for Britt and his group. They’ve caught wind of what’s coming, too, and that’s probably why they fought so hard to get the injunction. They’re in for a big payout and their own prices this year. But the more I learn about that charter of the Great Independent, the more trouble I see for the old crowd when the next legislature starts tearing this apart. The G.I.s know what they’re doing. They’ll [Pg 334]get their rights. And when the big train starts moving, little guys like you and me can hop on and ride, too. But the big train won’t start until next year,” he added, sadly.
Out-of-doors they did not talk. The roar of the Hulling Machine dominated everything, and the spume-clouds swaying above it spat in their faces. On the platform of Ide’s store the pathetic brotherhood of the “It-’ll-git-ye Club” sat in silent conclave, stunned into a queer stupor by the bellow of the Hulling Machine, even as habitual opium-eaters succumb to the blissful influence of the drug.
Outside, they didn’t talk. The loud noise of the Hulling Machine drowned everything out, and the spray clouds above it splashed in their faces. On the platform of Ide’s store, the unfortunate group of the “It-’ll-git-ye Club” sat in silent gathering, dazed into a strange stupor by the roar of the Hulling Machine, much like regular opium users give in to the comforting effects of the drug.
Above the falls an island divided the river. On the channel side the waters raced turbulently. The island sentinelled the mouth of the logan that deeply indented the shore on the quiet side of the river. Ide had installed a system of sheer-booms. They spanned the current diagonally, and were to be the silent herders that would edge the log-flocks away from the banks, crowd them to centre at the sorting-gap, and keep them running free. Below the sorting-gap there were two sheer-booms—divergent. One ushered the down-river logs back into the current that dashed towards the Hulling Machine. The other would swing the logs of the Enchanted drive into the quiet holding-ground of the logan.
Above the falls, an island split the river. On the channel side, the waters rushed wildly. The island guarded the entrance of the logan that cut deeply into the shore on the calm side of the river. Ide had set up a system of sheer-booms. They crossed the current diagonally and were meant to be the silent guides that would steer the log-flocks away from the banks, funnel them into the sorting-gap, and keep them moving freely. Below the sorting-gap, there were two sheer-booms—spreading apart. One directed the down-river logs back into the current speeding toward the Hulling Machine. The other would swing the logs of the Enchanted drive into the calm holding area of the logan.

The thought of the heaped logs in Blunder valley, the memory of the dynamite bellowing its farewell to him over the tree-tops, and now the spectacle of these empty booms, had the eloquence of despair and the pathos of failure for Dwight Wade. And as the two of them—he and his partner—stood there and gazed silently, they were forced to face bitter accentuation of their stricken fortunes. Pulaski D. Britt, master of the Umcolcus drive, came on his way north at the head of his men. It was an army marching with all its impedimenta. There were many huge bateaux swung [Pg 335]upon trucks that had hauled them around the white-water. Men launched them into the eddy above the Hulling Machine, and began to load them with tents, cordage, and the wangan stores.
The image of the stacked logs in Blunder Valley, the memory of the dynamite echoing its goodbye over the treetops, and now the sight of these empty booms filled Dwight Wade with a sense of despair and the pain of failure. As he and his partner stood there in silence, they were confronted with the harsh reality of their misfortunes. Pulaski D. Britt, leader of the Umcolcus drive, was making his way north at the front of his team. It was an army moving with all its gear. Many large boats were lifted onto trucks that had transported them over the rough waters. The men launched them into the calm water above the Hulling Machine and started loading them with tents, ropes, and supplies.
Rodburd Ide and his young partner stood at one side, and surveyed this scene of activity without speaking. And Britt marched up to them, raucous and domineering with the masterfulness of the river tyrant. It had long been the saying along the Umcolcus that Pulaski Britt got mad a week before the driving season opened, and stayed mad a week after it ended.
Rodburd Ide and his young partner stood to one side, quietly observing the bustling scene. Britt approached them, loud and imposing, commanding attention like a ruler of the river. It had long been said along the Umcolcus that Pulaski Britt got angry a week before the driving season started and remained angry a week after it ended.
“Ide,” he cried, “you and I seem to be always in trouble with each other lately! But it’s of your own makin’, not mine! These sheer-booms that you’ve stuck in here obstruct navigation. I want to get my boats up. You’ve got to cut these booms loose.”
“Ide,” he shouted, “you and I always seem to be at odds lately! But it's your fault, not mine! These sheer-booms you've put here are blocking the way for boats. I need to get my vessels through. You have to free these booms.”
“Mr. Britt,” returned Ide, his tones quivering with passion, “two men in each bateau crew can shove those booms down with pick-poles and let a bateau over without wasting a minute’s time. You’ve brought those bateaux over all your own sheer-booms below here—you’ve got your own booms above. You’ve been riding over ’em for thirty years. Now be reasonable.”
“Mr. Britt,” Ide replied, his voice shaking with emotion, “two people in each bateau crew can push those booms down with pick-poles and let a bateau through without wasting a second. You’ve moved those bateaux over all your own sheer-booms down here—you’ve got your own booms up there. You’ve been dealing with them for thirty years. Now, be reasonable.”
“You run back down there to your store and get onto your job of sellin’ kerosene and crackers,” advised the Honorable Pulaski, sarcastically. “Don’t you undertake to tell me my business. As river-master, I say those logs obstruct navigation, and what I say on this river goes!”
“You run back down to your store and get back to selling kerosene and crackers,” the Honorable Pulaski said, sarcastically. “Don’t you try to tell me how to do my job. As the river master, I say those logs are blocking navigation, and what I say on this river goes!”
“You talk, Britt, as though a title that you’ve grabbed onto, the same as you have everything else along this river, amounted to anything in law,” objected the magnate of Castonia. “I own the land that those booms are hitched to, and you’re not goin’ to bluff me by any of your obstruction-to-navigation talk. You’ve managed to get most things along this river this spring your [Pg 336]own way, but I reckon I know when you’ve gone about far enough. Don’t try to rub it in!”
“You talk, Britt, like the title you’ve clung to, just like you have with everything else along this river, actually means anything legally,” protested the magnate of Castonia. “I own the land that those booms are attached to, and you’re not going to intimidate me with any of your navigation obstruction nonsense. You've managed to get most things along this river your [Pg 336]own way this spring, but I think I know when you’ve overstepped. Don’t try to push it!”
Mr. Britt, serene in his autocracy as drive-master, was in no mood to bandy arguments nor waste time on such as Rodburd Ide.
Mr. Britt, calm in his role as the driver in charge, wasn’t interested in debating or wasting time on someone like Rodburd Ide.
He whirled away, lifted a wooden box from one of the wagons, and set it down gingerly.
He spun around, grabbed a wooden box from one of the wagons, and placed it down carefully.
“MacLeod!” he called. The boss came away from the river-bank, where he was superintending stowing of supplies. “Unpack this dynamite, and blow damnation out of those booms—the sortin’-gap first!”
“MacLeod!” he shouted. The boss walked away from the riverbank, where he was overseeing the packing of supplies. “Unpack this dynamite and blast those logs apart—the sorting gap first!”
The man twisted his face in a queer grimace.
The man contorted his face into a strange grimace.
“I don’t think I’ll do it, Mr. Britt,” he said, curtly.
“I don't think I'm going to do it, Mr. Britt,” he said bluntly.
He looked away from Britt when the tyrant began to storm at him, and fixed his eyes on Wade’s face with an expression there was no reading.
He turned his gaze away from Britt when the bully started to shout at him and focused on Wade’s face, showing an unreadable expression.
“No, I ain’t no coward, either,” he said, at last, interrupting his employer’s flow of invective. “But dynamitin’ other folks’ booms with the folks lookin’ at you ain’t laid down in a river-driver’s job; and I ain’t got any relish for nailin’ boot-heels all next summer in a jail workshop.”
“No, I’m not a coward, either,” he said finally, cutting off his employer’s rant. “But blowing up other people’s equipment while they’re watching isn’t part of a river driver’s job; and I’m not looking forward to spending all next summer working in a jail workshop.”
“I’ll take the responsibility of this!” shouted Britt.
“I’ll take responsibility for this!” shouted Britt.
“Then you’d better do the job, sir,” suggested MacLeod, firmly. “Law has queer quirks, and I don’t propose to get mixed into it.”
“Then you’d better do the job, sir,” MacLeod said firmly. “The law has its strange quirks, and I don’t want to get involved in it.”
There was no gainsaying the logic of the boss’s position. The Honorable Pulaski noted that the men had overheard. He noted also that there were no signs of any volunteers coming from the ranks. And so, with the impetuosity of his temper, when the eyes of men were upon him, he set his own hand to the job. With a cant-dog peak he began to pry at the box-cover.
There was no denying the logic of the boss’s position. The Honorable Pulaski observed that the men had been eavesdropping. He also noticed that there were no signs of any volunteers stepping up from the ranks. So, driven by his impulsive temper, with everyone watching him, he took it upon himself to get the job done. With a cant-dog peak, he started to pry at the box cover.
And Colin MacLeod, hesitating a moment, walked straight up to Dwight Wade—to that young man’s discomposure, it must be confessed. Wade set his muscles [Pg 337]to meet attack. But MacLeod halted opposite him, folded his arms, and gazed at him with something of appeal in his frank, gray eyes. There was candor in his look. In their other meetings Wade had only seen blind hate and unreasoning passion.
And Colin MacLeod, pausing for a moment, walked right up to Dwight Wade—much to the young man's discomfort, it has to be said. Wade tensed his muscles [Pg 337] to prepare for an attack. But MacLeod stopped in front of him, crossed his arms, and looked at him with a certain appeal in his honest, gray eyes. His expression was sincere. In their previous encounters, Wade had only seen blind hatred and irrational passion.
“Maybe you’ve got an idea that I’m a pretty cheap skate, Mr. Wade,” he blurted. “Maybe I am, but it ain’t been so between me and men unless there was women mixed in. My head ain’t strong where women is mixed in. You hold on and let me talk!” he cried, putting up his big hand. “I’ve got eleven hundred dollars in the bank that I’ve saved, my two hands, and a reputation of bein’ square between men. That’s all I’ve got, and I want to keep all three. I had you sized up wrong at the start. I mixed women in without any right to. I misjudged the cards as they laid. I used you dirty, and I got what was comin’ to me. Now I’ve found out. I know how things stand with you all along the line, from there”—he pointed south towards the outside world that held Elva Barrett—“to there on Enchanted. And I’m sorry! I’m sorry I ever got mistaken, and made things harder for a square man. You heard what I just said to Mr. Britt. I wanted you to hear it. All is, I’d like to shake hands with you and start fresh. It may have to be man to man between us yet on this river, but, by ——, for myself I want it man-fashion.”
"Maybe you think I'm just a cheapskate, Mr. Wade," he blurted out. "Maybe I am, but that hasn't been the case with me and other men unless women were involved. I can't think straight when women are mixed in. Just hold on and let me speak!" he exclaimed, raising his big hand. "I've got eleven hundred dollars saved up in the bank, thanks to my hard work, and a reputation for being fair with other men. That's all I have, and I want to keep all three. I misjudged you from the beginning. I brought women into this without any reason to. I misread the situation. I treated you poorly, and I got what I deserved. Now I've figured it out. I understand where you stand, from there”—he pointed south toward the outside world where Elva Barrett was—“to there on Enchanted. And I'm sorry! I'm sorry I got it wrong and made things harder for a decent man. You heard what I just said to Mr. Britt. I wanted you to hear it. All I’m asking is to shake hands and start over. It may end up being man to man between us on this river, but, damn it, I want it to be in a respectful way."
He cast a glance behind him. Britt had the box open, and had dug out of the sawdust some cylinders in brown-paper wrappings. When MacLeod whirled again to face Wade the latter put out his hand without reservation in face or gesture. Months before, such amazing repentance and conversion might have astonished him, but now he understood the real ingenuousness of the woods. Pulaski Britt, hardened by avarice and outside associations, was not of the true life of the woods. This impulsive [Pg 338]boy, with his mighty muscles and his tender heart, was of the woods, and only the woods.
He glanced back. Britt had the box open and had pulled out some cylinders wrapped in brown paper from the sawdust. When MacLeod turned back to face Wade, the latter extended his hand openly, without any hesitation in his expression or movements. Months earlier, such a surprising change of heart might have shocked him, but now he recognized the genuine simplicity of the woods. Pulaski Britt, hardened by greed and outside influences, didn't belong to the true spirit of the woods. This impulsive [Pg 338] boy, with his strong muscles and gentle heart, was truly of the woods and nothing but the woods.
MacLeod came one step nearer to Rodburd Ide, and pulled off his hat.
MacLeod stepped closer to Rodburd Ide and took off his hat.
“If it ain’t too much trouble, Mr. Ide, I wish you’d tell Miss Nina that I’ve done it square and righted it fair. And don’t scowl at me that way, Mr. Ide! It was a dream—and I’ve woke up! It was a pretty wild dream—and a man does queer things in his sleep. Your girl ain’t for me or my kind, and I know it, now that I’ve woke up. I’d like to tell her so, and explain, but I don’t know how to do it, Mr. Ide. You do it for me. I ask you man-fashion!”
“If it’s not too much trouble, Mr. Ide, can you tell Miss Nina that I’ve handled it properly and fairly? And please don’t give me that look, Mr. Ide! It was just a dream—and I’ve woken up! It was quite a wild dream—and people do strange things in their sleep. Your girl isn’t for me or my kind, and I realize that now that I’ve woken up. I’d like to tell her that and explain, but I don’t know how, Mr. Ide. Please do it for me. I’m asking you as a man!”
He started away from them hastily, strode back to the bateaux, and began to swear at the men who had stopped work to gaze on the Honorable Pulaski. The latter had already embarked in a bateau, carrying several of those ominous sticks wrapped in their brown-paper cases.
He quickly moved away from them, walked back to the boats, and began cursing at the men who had paused their work to stare at the Honorable Pulaski. The latter had already gotten into a boat, carrying several of those suspicious sticks wrapped in brown paper.
“Britt,” shrieked Ide, “we’ve been to law with you to find out our rights! Ain’t you willin’ to take your own medicine?”
“Britt,” shouted Ide, “we’ve gone to court with you to figure out our rights! Aren’t you willing to face the consequences of your own actions?”
“Hell on your law!” blazed the drive-master, contemptuously.
“Hell on your law!” the drive-master shouted, full of disdain.
“Give us time to get an injunction before you destroy our good property,” demanded the little man, choking with his ire.
“Give us time to get a restraining order before you destroy our good property,” the little man demanded, choking on his anger.
For answer Britt shook one of the dynamite sticks above his head without even turning to look back. His men crowded the boat over the boom at the sorting-gap, and Britt lighted the fuse and tossed the explosive upon the anchored log platform.
For an answer, Britt shook one of the dynamite sticks over his head without even looking back. His men gathered around the boat at the sorting-gap, and Britt lit the fuse and threw the explosive onto the anchored log platform.
“Oh, if our men were only here instead of at Enchanted!” mourned Ide.
“Oh, if only our men were here instead of at Enchanted!” sighed Ide.
“They’re just where we ought to have them, Mr. Ide,” the young man growled.
“They're exactly where they should be, Mr. Ide,” the young man grumbled.
Britt was safely away up-river when the dynamite did its work; his men had rowed like fiends. It was a beautiful job, viewed from the stand-point of destruction. The downward thrust of the mighty force splintered the platform into toothpicks and let the booms adrift.
Britt was safely up the river when the dynamite exploded; his men had rowed like crazy. It was an impressive job, from the perspective of destruction. The powerful blast shattered the platform into tiny pieces and set the booms free.
The partners of Enchanted did not exchange comments. They gazed after the destroyer. Taking his time, as though to prolong their distress, Britt dynamited the booms above, and then stood up and jerked his arm as a signal for his crew to follow. They went splashing up the river, six oars to a bateau, and disappeared, one boat after the other, bound for the mouth of Jerusalem Stream. Already the jaws of the Hulling Machine were gulping down the gobbets of splintered logs.
The partners of Enchanted didn’t say a word. They watched the destroyer. Taking his time, as if to stretch out their pain, Britt blew up the booms above, then stood up and waved his arm as a signal for his crew to follow. They splashed up the river, six oars per boat, and vanished, one by one, heading for the mouth of Jerusalem Stream. Already the jaws of the Hulling Machine were swallowing the chunks of splintered logs.
“How soon can you replace those booms, Mr. Ide?” Wade edged the words through his teeth, as a man stricken with lockjaw might have spoken. And without waiting for reply, he hurried on. “Put ’em in, Mr. Ide, because you’re going to need ’em. And put along this shore all the men in Castonia who can handle guns. Winchesters and dynamite, with ‘Hell on law’ for a battle-cry! That’s what he’s given us. It’s good enough for me. Will you put those booms in, Mr. Ide?”
“How soon can you replace those booms, Mr. Ide?” Wade forced the words out through clenched teeth, like someone with lockjaw. Without waiting for a response, he continued, “Get them in, Mr. Ide, because you’re going to need them. And send all the men in Castonia who can handle guns along this shore. Winchesters and dynamite, with ‘Hell on law’ as our battle cry! That’s what he’s given us. It works for me. Will you put those booms in, Mr. Ide?”
“I’ll put ’em in, and I’ll protect ’em after they’re put in,” declared the little man, stoutly. The fighting spirit was in him again.
"I’ll put them in, and I’ll protect them once they’re in," the little man declared firmly. The fighting spirit was alive in him again.
They looked at each other a moment, and turned and hurried back towards the settlement. Neither man seemed to feel that words could help that situation nor emphasize determination.
They looked at each other for a moment, then turned and quickly headed back to the settlement. Neither man seemed to think that words could improve the situation or show their determination.
Prophet Eli was in front of Ide’s store with his little white stallion when the two arrived there. The old man surveyed Wade shrewdly when he hastened to Nina Ide, who was waiting for a word with him.
Prophet Eli was in front of Ide’s store with his little white horse when the two arrived. The old man looked at Wade carefully as he hurried over to Nina Ide, who was waiting to speak with him.
“Boy! boy!” whispered the girl, clasping his tanned hand in both of hers, “I don’t like to see your eyes shine [Pg 340]so! They’re hard. But I know how to soften them. I have a letter for you from the one woman of all the world. Come with me and get it.”
“Hey! Hey!” whispered the girl, holding his tanned hand in both of hers, “I don’t like to see your eyes shining [Pg 340]like that! They look cold. But I know how to make them warmer. I have a letter for you from the one woman in the whole world. Come with me and get it.”
“Keep it for me,” he muttered—“keep it until I come for it. I’m not fit to touch it now. It might make a decent man of me, and—and—I don’t want to be—not just yet, Miss Nina.” He whirled away, climbed upon his jumper, and lashed his horse back along the trail towards Enchanted. The words of that half-jeering ditty of Prophet Eli’s followed him, as they had on that memorable first day at Castonia, and grotesque as the lilt was, it seemed to express the young man’s flaming resolution:
“Hold onto it for me,” he mumbled—“hang onto it until I come back for it. I’m not ready to deal with it right now. It might actually turn me into a decent person, and—and—I’m not ready for that—not just yet, Miss Nina.” He turned sharply, mounted his horse, and urged it down the trail towards Enchanted. The words of that teasing song by Prophet Eli trailed behind him, just like they did on that unforgettable first day at Castonia, and as silly as the tune was, it seemed to capture the young man’s intense determination:
“Oh, the little brown bull came down from the mountains,
Shang, ro-ango, whango-whey!
And as he was feelin’ salutatious,
Chased old Pratt a mile, by gracious,
Licked old Shep and two dog Towsers,
Then marched back home with old Pratt’s trousers.”
“Oh, the little brown bull came down from the mountains,
Shang, ro-ango, whango-whey!
And as he was feeling friendly,
Chased old Pratt a mile, for sure,
Licked old Shep and two dog Towsers,
Then marched back home with old Pratt’s pants.”
CHAPTER XXVIII
“’TWAS DONE BY TOMMY THUNDER”
“Twenty a month for daring death—or fighting from dawn to dark—
Twenty and grub and a place to sleep in God’s great public park.
We roofless go, with the cook’s bateau to follow our hungry crew—
A billion of spruce and hell turned loose when the Allegash drive goes through.”
“Twenty bucks a month for risking your life—or working from dawn till dusk—
Twenty plus food and a spot to crash in nature's big public park.
We wander without a roof, with the cook's boat trailing our hungry team—
A sea of spruce and chaos unleashed when the Allegash drive rolls through.”
—Ballad of the Drive.
—Ballad of the Drive.

Wade’s poor beast was staggering when at last he topped the horseback overlooking Enchanted valley. He himself plodded behind the jumper, clinging to it, walking to keep awake. He had started in the dusk, he had been nearly twenty-four hours on the road from Castonia, and it was growing dusk again. He was too utterly weary to be surprised when Tommy Eye came hurrying down from a knoll that commanded a long view of the tote road. The light of a little camp-fire glowed on the knoll, and he saw that a horse was tethered there.
Wade’s poor horse was struggling when he finally reached the top of the hill overlooking Enchanted Valley. He trudged behind the jumper, holding on to it, trying to stay awake. He had started at dusk, had been on the road from Castonia for almost twenty-four hours, and it was getting dark again. He was so exhausted that he wasn’t even surprised when Tommy Eye came rushing down from a rise that offered a long view of the dirt road. The glow of a small campfire shone on the rise, and he noticed that a horse was tied there.
“I’m gettin’ to be a worse outlaw than ever, Mr. Wade,” declared the teamster. “I’ve stole one of your hosses, and grub and hay from the store camp, and I’m livin’ here in the woods. I’ve been waitin’ for you,” he added, wistfully. “I might have slept a little last night when I didn’t know, but I reckon I didn’t. I figgered you’d come. I’ve been waitin’ for you. They [Pg 342]can’t say I’m one of your men, Mr. Wade. I’m livin’ here in the woods.”
“I’m becoming a worse outlaw than ever, Mr. Wade,” the teamster said. “I’ve stolen one of your horses, along with supplies and hay from the store camp, and I’m staying out here in the woods. I’ve been waiting for you,” he added, with a hint of longing. “I might have gotten a little sleep last night when I didn’t know, but I don’t think I did. I figured you’d show up. I’ve been waiting for you. They [Pg 342] can’t say I’m one of your men, Mr. Wade. I’m living here in the woods.”
“Look here, Eye,” blurted his employer, roughly, “I haven’t any time nor taste for fool talk just now. You take the horse back to camp and get on your job.” He started on.
“Listen, Eye,” his employer said abruptly, “I don’t have time or interest for nonsense right now. Take the horse back to camp and get to work.” He walked away.
“You don’t sound as though you’d got what you went after,” cried Tommy, unabashed. He came trotting behind. “You didn’t get satisfaction, then, Mr. Wade! Injunction still there, hey? You didn’t get—”
“You don’t sound like you got what you were after,” shouted Tommy, unabashed. He trotted behind. “You didn’t get satisfaction, then, Mr. Wade! The injunction is still there, huh? You didn’t get—”
“What did you suppose I’d get from Pulaski Britt, you infernal fool?” His own brutality towards the faithful servitor made him ashamed. But the spirit of evil that had taken possession of him was speaking through lips that he surrendered in weariness of body and bitterness of soul. And when a shade of repentance smote him at sight of Tommy trotting sorrowfully at his side, he gasped out of his woe. “He has dynamited our booms, Tommy. Did it with his own hands. And now”—he threw up his arms towards Blunder Lake—“wait till to-morrow!”
“What did you think I’d get from Pulaski Britt, you stupid fool?” His own harshness towards the loyal servant made him feel ashamed. But the dark energy that had taken over him was speaking through tired lips, worn out from exhaustion and bitterness. When a hint of regret hit him at the sight of Tommy walking sadly beside him, he expressed his sorrow. “He has blown up our booms, Tommy. Did it with his own hands. And now”—he raised his arms towards Blunder Lake—“wait until tomorrow!”
Tommy Eye stopped without a word and let Wade go on.
Tommy Eye paused silently and let Wade continue.
“Wait till to-morrow?” he mumbled, as he scrambled back up the knoll. “Wait till to-morrow, when I’ve got a two-hoss load of canned thunder planted under Blunder dam, and the devil helpin’ me by puttin’ them two to sleep ev’ry night, snorin’ like quill-pigs?” He waited until Wade had stumbled out of sight, then cinched upon his horse the blankets that had served for couch during his vigil, mounted, and urged the animal through the woods, kicking heels into its flanks.
“Wait until tomorrow?” he mumbled as he scrambled back up the hill. “Wait until tomorrow, when I’ve got a two-horse load of canned thunder planted under Blunder Dam, and the devil helping me by putting those two to sleep every night, snoring like pigs?” He waited until Wade had stumbled out of sight, then secured the blankets that had served as his bed during his watch onto his horse, mounted up, and urged the animal through the woods, kicking its flanks.
There were men of the crew who heard an unwonted sound in the midnight hush of the Enchanted camp. It was a dull, heavy, earth-thudding noise that swept down from the north over the tree-tops and travelled on [Pg 343]through the forest. Men awoke and asked themselves what had awakened them, and went to sleep again, and knew not what it meant.
There were crew members who heard an unusual sound in the quiet of the Enchanted camp at midnight. It was a deep, heavy, thudding noise that came from the north, sweeping over the treetops and moving through the forest. Men woke up and wondered what had disturbed them, then fell back asleep, not understanding what it meant.
Wade did not hear the sound. Exhaustion had fettered his senses when he crawled into his bunk in the office camp. What he did hear, as he roused himself in the gray of early dawn to set his hand to the desperate task he was resolved upon, was the splattering rush of a horse’s feet in the spring ooze of the tote road and a human voice that shrieked, hysterically: “Man the river, damn ye! Man the river!”
Wade didn't hear the sound. Exhaustion had dulled his senses when he crawled into his bunk in the office camp. What he did hear, as he woke up in the gray light of early dawn to tackle the urgent task he was determined to do, was the splashing rush of a horse’s hooves in the muddy spring of the tote road and a human voice that screamed, hysterically: “Get to the river, damn you! Get to the river!”
It was Tommy Eye. He was crouched on the back of his horse when the men came tumbling out. His little eyes were like fire-points. The wattles of his neck were blood-gorged. He spat froth as he raved at them.
It was Tommy Eye. He was crouched on the back of his horse when the men came tumbling out. His small eyes were like flames. The skin on his neck was swollen and red. He spat foam as he shouted at them.
“Man the river, I tell ye! She’s b’ilin’ full from bank to bank. Ben Rodliff’s injunction busted to blazes and the Enchanted drive started slam-whoopin’, and it’s me that’s done it!”
“Man the river, I’m telling you! It’s overflowing from bank to bank. Ben Rodliff’s injunction went up in flames and the Enchanted drive kicked off with a bang, and it’s me who made it happen!”
“You hellion, have you blowed Blunder dam?” shouted the chopping-boss, while Dwight Wade was still gasping for words.
“You troublemaker, have you blown up Blunder Dam?” shouted the chopping boss, while Dwight Wade was still struggling to find his words.
“Blowed Blunder dam!” shrieked Tommy, “Why, I’ve blowed Blunder dam so high that Ben Rodliff’s injunction can’t get to it in a balloon. I’ve blowed a gouge ten feet deep in the bed-rock. I’ve let the innards out of Blunder Lake. She’s runnin’ valley-full, ice-cakes dancin’ jigs on the black water! And when they ask who done it, tell ’em it was me—Tommy Eye, the outlaw! Tommy Eye, with a two-hoss load of canned thunder!” He tried to shake his fists above his head, but groaned, and one arm dropped as though it were helpless. Blood was caked on his hand and wrist. He did not wait for Wade to ask the question.
“Blown Blunder Dam!” Tommy shouted. “I’ve blown Blunder Dam so high that Ben Rodliff’s injunction can’t reach it even with a balloon. I’ve dug a gouge ten feet deep in the bedrock. I’ve let the insides out of Blunder Lake. It’s running over, with chunks of ice dancing on the dark water! And when they ask who did it, tell them it was me—Tommy Eye, the outlaw! Tommy Eye, with a two-horse load of canned thunder!” He tried to raise his fists above his head, but groaned, and one arm fell as if it were useless. Blood was caked on his hand and wrist. He didn’t wait for Wade to ask the question.
“It’s the pay I got for wakin’ ’em up in time to run, Mr. Wade. I give ’em a chance. They give me a [Pg 344]thirty-thirty! They’d have give me more if they could have shot straighter. I’m an outlaw, but there ain’t no blood on my head, Mr. Wade.”
“It’s the money I got for waking them up on time to run, Mr. Wade. I gave them a chance. They gave me a [Pg 344]thirty-thirty! They would have given me more if they could have shot straighter. I’m an outlaw, but there’s no blood on my hands, Mr. Wade.”
He slid off the horse and staggered towards the cook camp.
He got off the horse and stumbled toward the cook camp.
“Gimme mine in my hand, cook!” he called. “I’ll eat it while I’m runnin’. For it’s man the river, boys!”
“Give me mine in my hand, cook!” he shouted. “I’ll eat it while I’m running. Because it’s man the river, guys!”
And the rest of them ate running, too. Wade led them, determined that no one should head him in the race. He heard the husky breathing of the hundred runners at his back when he swept around the granite dome of Enchanted and came in view of the valley. They stopped, panting, and surveyed the scene for a moment. They saw the tumbling waters, yeasty and brown. They heard the groan and grunt of dissolving log-piles as the fierce tide tore at them and bore away the logs. And each man took a new grip on his cant-dog handle and loped on.
And the others ran too. Wade was in the lead, determined that no one would pass him in the race. He could hear the heavy breathing of the hundred runners behind him as he rounded the granite dome of Enchanted and saw the valley ahead. They paused, catching their breath, and took in the scene for a moment. They saw the rushing water, foamy and brown. They heard the creaks and splashes of logs breaking apart as the strong current pulled them away. Each man tightened his grip on his cant-dog handle and continued on.
It was plain that Tommy Eye had spoken the truth. That flood was not the mere outrush through shattered dam-gates. Blunder Lake was emptying itself through a rent deeper than nature had set in its side. In a stream-bed of intervales and broad levels the Enchanted drive would have been scattered to its own disaster. But Blunder valley was slashed deep between the hills. The turbid flood that raced there was penned. The log-herds could only butt the granite cliffs and surge on. There was but one outlet—the mad current of Blunder Stream pouring down to its junction with the Umcolcus.
It was clear that Tommy Eye had told the truth. That flood wasn’t just the water rushing out through broken dam gates. Blunder Lake was draining through a gap deeper than what nature had initially made. In a streambed of lowlands and wide plains, the Enchanted drive would have met its own doom. But Blunder Valley was cut deep between the hills. The muddy flood rushing through there was trapped. The log jams could only slam against the granite cliffs and surge onward. There was only one way out—the wild flow of Blunder Stream racing down to meet the Umcolcus.
They “manned the river,” scattering along, one man posted at a curve in sight of another. A hat waved meant that a jam was forming and called for help. And when timber jack-strawed too wildly to be readily loosened by cant-dog and pick-pole they dynamited. There was no time for “knittin’-work” on that drive.
They "manned the river," spreading out, with one person stationed at a bend in sight of another. A waving hat signaled that a jam was forming and needed assistance. And when the timber got tangled too badly to be easily loosened with a cant-dog and pick-pole, they used dynamite. There was no time for "knitting work" on that drive.
Tommy Eye, with meal-sack slung over his shoulder, [Pg 345]made himself custodian of the “canned thunder.” It was Larry Gorman, woodsman poet, who first called him “Tommy Thunder.” If you go into the north country you can probably find some one to sing you the song that Larry Gorman composed, the first verse running:
Tommy Eye, with a meal sack thrown over his shoulder, [Pg 345] became the keeper of the “canned thunder.” It was Larry Gorman, the poet from the woods, who originally named him “Tommy Thunder.” If you head up to the north country, you can likely find someone to sing you the song Larry Gorman wrote, with the first verse going:
“Come, listen, good white-water chaps. Who was that man, I wonder,
Who turned himself to an outlaw bold and put the bang-juice under?
Who was it cracked the neck of her, ’way up at old Lake Blunder,
When hell broke loose and sluiced our spruce?
’Twere done by Tommy Thunder!”
“Come on, listen up, good white-water guys. Who was that man, I wonder,
Who became a daring outlaw and put the whiskey under?
Who was it that broke her neck, way up at old Lake Blunder,
When chaos erupted and drenched our spruce?
It was done by Tommy Thunder!”
His was the recklessness of mania. Men who saw him coming along the shore with his horrid burden dodged into the woods. Where and when he slept no one knew. Daytime and night-time he was racing to where logs had cob-piled. Roars that boomed among the hills told that he had arrived. In the first gray of morning men saw him warming his dynamite over a camp-fire, and shuddered and hurried away. To find the king log of a jam and drop his cartridge where it would have instant effect, he took chances that made men turn their backs. It isn’t pleasant to see a man macerated by grinding logs or scattered across the sky.
His recklessness was like a frenzied obsession. People who spotted him coming down the shore with his gruesome load quickly ducked into the woods. No one knew where or when he slept. Day or night, he was racing to where the logs had piled up. The loud roars echoing through the hills announced his arrival. In the early gray of morning, people saw him heating his dynamite over a campfire and turned away in fear. To locate the king log in a jam and drop his explosive where it would have immediate impact, he took risks that made others look away. It’s not a pretty sight to see a man crushed by logs or blown apart in the sky.
No word passed between Tommy Eye and Dwight Wade. Those days and nights when the Enchanted drive was on its roaring way down Blunder Stream towards the Umcolcus River were not the sort of days that invited conversation. On the ordinary stream-drives to the main river, in the desperate hurry of the driving-pitch, men work as many hours as they can stand up. With the drive under control, they can at least stop sluicing in the dead hours of the night. But the Enchanted [Pg 346]drive that spring was a wild beast that never closed its eyes. As it raged along they did not dare to leave it alone for an hour. Men raced beside it, clutched at it, clung as long as they were able, and dropped off, stunned by the stupor of exhaustion.
No words were exchanged between Tommy Eye and Dwight Wade. The days and nights when the Enchanted drive thundered down Blunder Stream toward the Umcolcus River weren’t the kind of times that encouraged conversation. On the usual stream drives to the main river, during the frantic rush of the driving pitch, guys worked as many hours as they could handle. Once the drive was under control, they could at least stop sluicing during the quiet hours of the night. But the Enchanted [Pg 346] drive that spring was like a wild beast that never slept. As it roared along, they didn’t dare leave it alone for even an hour. Men raced alongside it, reached for it, held on as long as they could, and then fell off, completely overcome by exhaustion.
After a few hours some one’s prodding foot stirred them back to wakefulness, and they stumbled up and began the fight once more. Outside of a charge in battle, there is no place where individual rivalry is so keen and eager as in a driving-crew on hard waters. Men do not require to be urged to do their utmost. “Coward” and “shirk” are sneers that cut deeply down-river.
After a few hours, someone’s nudging foot brought them back to consciousness, and they got up and resumed the fight. Aside from being in combat, there’s no setting where personal competition is as intense and passionate as in a crew rowing through rough waters. Men don’t need to be pushed to give their best. “Coward” and “slacker” are insults that sting deeply downriver.
Wade, rushing from point to point, cant-dog in hand, his shoes mere pulp, his clothes in tatters, saw men asleep with their faces in the tin plates that the cookee had heaped with food. They had gone to sleep with the first mouthful, hungry as demons, but overcome the moment their feet stopped moving.
Wade, sprinting from one spot to another, his cant-dog in hand, his shoes were basically ruined, and his clothes were in shreds, saw men slumped over with their faces in the tin plates piled high with food by the cook. They had fallen asleep after just the first bite, starving and exhausted, but completely knocked out as soon as they stopped moving.
Some he found asleep where they were posted to “card”[6] certain ledges. He beat them about the head with the flat of his hand, and they awoke and thanked him with wistful smiles that touched his heart. But brutal force had started the Enchanted drive, brutal force marked its rush, and it had to be brutal force that could keep it going. Brutal force took toll in the logs that were splintered by dynamite, but it was a toll that circumstances demanded. A man unwilling to take the chances that Tommy Eye took would have wasted thousands of feet instead of hundreds, and Wade knew it, and gulped words of gratitude when they met, hurrying on the shore.
Some he found asleep where they were assigned to “card”[6] certain ledges. He patted them on the head with the flat of his hand, and they woke up and thanked him with sad smiles that touched his heart. But harsh measures had started the Enchanted drive, harsh measures defined its momentum, and it had to be harsh measures that could keep it moving. Harsh measures took a toll in the logs that were splintered by dynamite, but it was a cost that circumstances required. A man unwilling to take the risks that Tommy Eye took would have wasted thousands of feet instead of hundreds, and Wade knew it, and swallowed words of gratitude when they met, hurrying along the shore.
Half-way to the Umcolcus, Lazy Tom Stream enters Blunder, and here Wade found Barnum Withee rushing in his logs and eager to accept an invitation to join drives. Withee was asking no questions. He did not [Pg 347]need to. He understood. What had been done upstream was none of his business. He could declare that much when he got his drive down, and could defend himself from complicity. In the mean time he would take advantage of the situation.
Halfway to the Umcolcus, Lazy Tom Stream flows into Blunder, and here Wade found Barnum Withee rushing in his logs and eager to join the drives. Withee wasn't asking any questions. He didn't need to. He understood. What had happened upstream was none of his concern. He could make that clear once he got his drive down and could defend himself against any blame. In the meantime, he would make the most of the situation.
There were now one hundred and sixty herders of the wild flock, with Barnum Withee, one of the best men on the river, to take command of the rear.
There were now one hundred and sixty herders of the wild flock, with Barnum Withee, one of the best guys on the river, to take charge of the back.
So Wade went to the front—to Castonia, sweeping down the swollen Umcolcus in one of Withee’s bateaux with four men at the oars. He had played violence against violence in the big game. It was natural to suppose that Pulaski Britt by this time had his fists clinched ready to retaliate.
So Wade went to the front—to Castonia, gliding down the swollen Umcolcus in one of Withee’s boats with four men rowing. He had responded to violence with violence in the big game. It was reasonable to assume that Pulaski Britt by this point had his fists clenched, ready to fight back.
On either side of his bateau as he hurried to Castonia the logs ran free. But they were all his own logs, this advance-guard, marked with the double diamond and cross.
On either side of his boat as he rushed to Castonia, the logs flowed freely. But they were all his own logs, this advance guard, marked with the double diamond and cross.
Had Rodburd Ide done his part, and were they being held at Castonia?
Had Rodburd Ide done his part, and were they being kept at Castonia?
He found the booms set again, Rodburd Ide in command at the sorting-gap, and various members of the “It-’ll-git-ye Club” sitting along the shore with guns across their knees. Every able-bodied man in Castonia was on the booms with a pick-pole, and already the double-diamond logs were swirling and herding in the logan.
He found the booms set up again, Rodburd Ide in charge at the sorting gap, and various members of the “It’ll-get-you Club” sitting along the shore with guns resting on their knees. Every able-bodied man in Castonia was on the booms with a pick pole, and already the double-diamond logs were swirling and gathering in the log jam.
“It’s done, and they’ll have us into court, but, by ——, we’ll have some ready money to fight ’em with!” screamed the little man, grasping Wade’s hand as the bateau swung broadside to the sorting-gap platform. And when he had heard the story of “Tommy Thunder, outlaw,” that his partner hurriedly related, his mouth parted in a grin, even though his forehead puckered with apprehension.
“It’s done, and they’re taking us to court, but, hell, we’ll have some cash to fight them with!” yelled the little man, grabbing Wade’s hand as the boat swung sideways to the sorting-gap platform. And when he heard the story of “Tommy Thunder, outlaw,” that his partner quickly shared, he grinned, even though his forehead wrinkled with worry.
“But will it let us out, Wade?” he asked. “The man took it on himself out of his grudge against Britt. But will it let us out?”
“But will it let us out, Wade?” he asked. “The guy took it upon himself out of his grudge against Britt. But will it let us out?”
“It’s your money that is in this thing, and not mine,” returned the young man, “and I suppose it’s natural for you to think of your property first. But as for me, Mr. Ide, I’ll take what profits are coming to me from this operation, and I’ll stand in with poor old Tommy Eye, jointly indicted, jointly in the dock, jointly in jail, till the last dollar is spent. For he did just what I meant to do!”
“It’s your money involved in this, not mine,” the young man replied. “I guess it’s natural for you to prioritize your property first. But as for me, Mr. Ide, I’ll take whatever profits I get from this situation, and I’ll support poor old Tommy Eye, both of us charged together, in the dock together, in jail together, until the last dollar is used up. Because he did exactly what I planned to do!”
For an instant Ide’s eyes flickered. Then they became shiny.
For a moment, Ide's eyes sparkled. Then they turned bright.
“My boy,” he said, “the Enchanted Township Lumber Company is incorporated, and you and I own the stock. With your consent, I’m goin’ to make over ten shares of that stock to Thomas Eye before I sleep to-night. I reckon this company stands ready to fight its battles and protect its members.”
“My boy,” he said, “the Enchanted Township Lumber Company is officially incorporated, and you and I own the shares. With your agreement, I’m going to transfer ten shares to Thomas Eye before I go to bed tonight. I believe this company is prepared to stand up for its interests and defend its members.”
“Mr. Ide,” gulped Wade, contritely, “forgive me for that hasty speech. But God help me, partner, I’ve been in hell since I saw you last, and I’m full of the fires of it! I think you can understand.”
“Mr. Ide,” Wade said, swallowing hard, “I’m really sorry for that quick outburst. But honestly, partner, it's been hell for me since I last saw you, and I’m consumed by it! I think you get it.”
He crouched there in the bateau, clutching the gunwale with hands that trembled until they shook his body to and fro. His face was streaked with the grime of days and nights of toil. His eyes were haggard with sleeplessness. Fasting had hollowed his cheeks. Such lines as only the bitter things of life can set in the human countenance were traced deep upon the brown skin. In his rags and his weariness he was as one who had been conquered instead of one who had fulfilled. The little man of Castonia reached down and patted his shoulder with a hand that had a father’s sympathy in its touch.
He crouched there in the boat, gripping the edge with hands that shook uncontrollably. His face was marked with the dirt of countless days and nights of hard work. His eyes were fatigued from lack of sleep. Fasting had made his cheeks look sunken. Deep lines etched into his brown skin revealed the harsh realities of life. Dressed in rags and weariness, he looked like someone who had been defeated rather than someone who had achieved something. The little man from Castonia reached down and patted his shoulder with a hand that had a fatherly warmth in its touch.
“Bub,” he murmured, “I’m goin’ to take some other time to tell you what I think of you. Just now I want you to go down to the house. My Nina will know what to do for you and what to say to you. She has some letters for you to read before you go to sleep, and I reckon they’ll give you pleasant dreams.”
“Bub,” he whispered, “I’m going to set aside some time later to tell you what I really think of you. Right now, I need you to head down to the house. My Nina will know how to help you and what to say. She has some letters for you to read before you sleep, and I think they’ll give you nice dreams.”
Kate Arden opened the door and welcomed him with a smile, the first he had ever seen on her face. His heart came into his mouth at sight of her. Never had she seemed so like Elva Barrett. But before he had word with her Nina Ide came running, floury hands outspread, her face alight above her housewife’s tire. She stood on tiptoe, put her arms around his neck, and kissed him.
Kate Arden opened the door and greeted him with a smile, the first one he had ever seen on her face. His heart skipped a beat at the sight of her. She looked more like Elva Barrett than ever. But before he could say anything to her, Nina Ide came rushing in, her flour-covered hands outstretched, her face glowing above her housewife's apron. She stood on tiptoe, wrapped her arms around his neck, and kissed him.
“Brother Dwight! Brother Dwight!” she half sobbed. “Oh, Brother Dwight, I didn’t know—I didn’t realize—I didn’t understand, or I would have held you back until you had torn these two arms from my shoulders. I prayed for you and watched for you. They buy their logs with blood up there. But it shall not be with your blood, Dwight. I have hated father all these days. He knew what you were going back to, and didn’t stop you!”
“Brother Dwight! Brother Dwight!” she half sobbed. “Oh, Brother Dwight, I didn’t know—I didn’t realize—I didn’t understand, or I would have stopped you until you had torn these two arms from my shoulders. I prayed for you and waited for you. They buy their logs with blood up there. But it won’t be your blood, Dwight. I have hated dad all this time. He knew what you were going back to and didn’t stop you!”
“It was all my own affair, little girl,” Wade returned, gently—“my duty, to which I was bound by fair man-promise. And I’ve got our logs into the river, but it has been the kind of work that blisters souls, Sister Nina!” His voice had a pathetic quaver of weariness.
“It was all my own business, little girl,” Wade replied softly—“my responsibility, which I was committed to by a fair promise. And I’ve sent our logs down the river, but it has been the kind of work that wears you down, Sister Nina!” His voice had a sad tremor of exhaustion.
“I was at the sorting-gap when the first one came, and I knelt and kissed it,” she said, smiling at him from misty eyes. “And then I wrote to the one of all the world and told her about a hero.”
“I was at the sorting gap when the first one came, and I knelt and kissed it,” she said, smiling at him with teary eyes. “And then I wrote to the one in all the world and told her about a hero.”
An hour later he lay asleep in a darkened room, the tense lines gone from his face, his lax hand spread over a letter, finding the sweetest solace in slumber he had known for many a day.
An hour later, he was asleep in a darkened room, the stress lines gone from his face, his relaxed hand resting on a letter, finding the deepest comfort in sleep he had had in days.
At the first peep of light next morning he was at the sorting-gap in full command, removing a burden of responsibility from Rodburd Ide which had made that little man a quaking wreck of his ordinarily self-reliant self; for in every log that had come spinning around the upper bend of the Umcolcus his fears had seen the peak of Pulaski Britt’s rushing bateau.
At the first light of dawn the next morning, he was at the sorting gap fully in charge, lifting a heavy weight of responsibility off Rodburd Ide, who had become a trembling shadow of his usually confident self; for in every log that had come tumbling around the upper bend of the Umcolcus, his fears imagined the silhouette of Pulaski Britt’s speeding boat.
That the river tyrant would come, furious beyond words, was a fact accepted by Dwight Wade, and Wade was ready to meet him. But every hour that passed without bringing the drive-master meant so much more towards the success of the Enchanted drive.
That the river tyrant would arrive, extremely angry, was something Dwight Wade accepted, and he was prepared to confront him. But every hour that went by without the drive-master showed just how much closer they were to the success of the Enchanted drive.
The logs came in stampeding droves. Withee’s were mixed among the “double diamonds,” but there were no delays at the sorting-gap. Two crews fed them through—one for day and one for night, with a dozen lanterns lighting their work. Wade was resolved that Britt should lack at least one argument in the bitter contention. The sorting should be done faithfully and promptly, and the down-river drive should be hurried on its way. But at the end of four days not one of the logs nicked with the “double hat,” Britt’s registered mark, had shown up. Nor did Britt himself appear.
The logs came in massive waves. Withee’s logs were mixed in with the “double diamonds,” but there were no holdups at the sorting gap. Two teams were processing them—one during the day and the other at night, with a dozen lanterns illuminating their work. Wade was determined to make sure Britt had at least one less argument in the heated dispute. The sorting should be done accurately and quickly, and the down-river drive needed to be pushed along. However, after four days, not a single log marked with the “double hat,” Britt’s registered symbol, had shown up. Nor did Britt himself make an appearance.
A sullen, suffering man of Britt’s crew, who came walking into Castonia with hand held above his head to ease the agony of a felon, brought the first news.
A gloomy, troubled man from Britt’s crew, who walked into Castonia with his hand held above his head to relieve the pain of an injury, brought the first news.
Blunder Lake dam had been blown up, he reported, and such a chasm had been opened in the bed-rock that the lake had vomited its waters to the west until the bed of Britt’s shallow canal to the east was above the water-line. Britt had only his splash dams along Jerusalem for a driving-head. In the past years the pour of the canal had given him a current in Jerusalem dead-water. Now he was trying to warp his logs across there with head-works and anchor. But the south wind was howling against him, and no human muscle could turn the windlass, even when the oaths of the Honorable Pulaski D. Britt dinned in the ears of his toilers. All this the new-comer related.
Blunder Lake dam had been blown up, he reported, and a huge gap had opened in the bedrock, causing the lake to spill its waters to the west until the bottom of Britt’s shallow canal to the east was above the water line. Britt only had his splash dams along Jerusalem to work with. In previous years, the flow of the canal had given him a current in the still waters of Jerusalem. Now he was trying to move his logs across using headworks and an anchor. But the south wind was howling against him, and no amount of human strength could turn the windlass, even with the swearing of the Honorable Pulaski D. Britt ringing in the ears of his workers. All this the newcomer recounted.
“And it’s something awful to hear!” said the man. “He walks the platform of that head-works, back and forth and back and forth. He cusses God and the angels, the wind and all it blows across. And then [Pg 351]when he is well worked up to cussin’, he ’tends to the case of the devil that blowed up Blunder Lake dam. And his face is as red as my shirt, and the veins stick out on his for’ead as big as a baby’s finger. They say that you can’t cuss only about so much without somethin’ happenin’ to you. I’ve read about the cap’n of a ship that done it too much once, and his ghost is still a-sailin’. All I’ve got to say is that if Pulaski Britt don’t stop, he’ll get his.”
“And it’s something terrible to hear!” said the man. “He walks back and forth on that platform of the headworks. He curses God and the angels, the wind, and everything it carries. And then [Pg 351] when he gets really worked up, he deals with the case of the devil that blew up Blunder Lake dam. His face is as red as my shirt, and the veins on his forehead stick out like a baby’s finger. They say that you can’t curse for too long without something happening to you. I’ve read about a ship captain who did it too much once, and his ghost is still sailing. All I have to say is that if Pulaski Britt doesn’t stop, he’ll get what’s coming to him.”
The “It-’ll-git-ye Club” had listened to this recital intently. It agreed forebodingly. In fact, in special session the club passed a vote of dismal prophecy for the whole Jerusalem operation.
The “It-’ll-git-ye Club” listened to this recital closely. It nodded in agreement with a sense of doom. In fact, during a special meeting, the club voted on a grim prediction for the entire Jerusalem operation.
CHAPTER XXIX
THE PARADE PAST RODBURD IDE’S PLATFORM
“’Twas a hundred wet miles to the handiest rail,
And his home it was fifty more;
And behind on our bateau’s bubblin’ trail
Raced Death with his muffled oar.”
“It was a hundred rainy miles to the nearest train,
And his home was fifty more;
And behind on our boat’s bubbling wake
"Death glided swiftly with his silent oar."
—Ballad of the Drive.
—Ballad of the Drive.

Two days later the “It-’ll-git-ye’s,” as sombre prophets, were distinctly cheered by the sight of Boss Colin MacLeod borne past Rodburd Ide’s store on a litter. They were hurrying him to the hospital down-river, and he had his teeth set into his lip to keep back the groans.
Two days later, the “It’ll-get-you’s,” looking like serious prophets, were clearly uplifted by the sight of Boss Colin MacLeod being carried past Rodburd Ide’s store on a stretcher. They were rushing him to the hospital downriver, and he had his teeth clenched onto his lip to hold back the groans.
“No, sir! No fifty more miles of that for you, my boy,” declared Ide, when he was told that MacLeod’s arm and leg were broken. “Into my house you go, and the doctor comes here.” And MacLeod was put to bed in the spare room, weeping quietly.
“No way! No fifty more miles of that for you, my boy,” declared Ide when he heard that MacLeod’s arm and leg were broken. “You're coming into my house, and the doctor will come here.” So, MacLeod was put to bed in the spare room, quietly crying.
“It was the head-works warp done it, Mr. Wade,” he moaned, turning hollow eyes upon his sympathizer. “Broke and snapped back. I told him man’s strength couldn’t warp them logs across against that wind, but he was bound to make us do it. He said I was a coward, Mr. Wade. But I took the place at the guide-block to show I wasn’t. And then he cursed me for gettin’ hurt!”
“It was the head-works warp that did it, Mr. Wade,” he complained, looking at his sympathizer with hollow eyes. “It broke and snapped back. I told him that no man’s strength could bend those logs against that wind, but he insisted we do it anyway. He called me a coward, Mr. Wade. But I took my place at the guide-block to prove I wasn’t. And then he cursed me for getting hurt!”
When Wade left the room he found Kate Arden waiting outside. During the days he had been at Castonia the girl had appeared to avoid him. She had paled when [Pg 353]he spoke to her, replied curtly, and hurried away as though she feared he was about to broach some topic that would distress her. Yet it was not towards him merely that she had displayed that apprehensive reserve. Not even to Nina Ide did she open her heart, and Nina told Wade of this with wonderment and grief. She had been docile, even to the subterfuge of sitting silent by John Barrett’s bedside when Elva Barrett had resigned her trust to seek Dwight Wade in the wilderness. She had made no comment, asked no questions. She had showed dumb gratitude, and eagerly sought such household tasks as could be intrusted to her untrained hands. But wistful shrinking, the air of a wild thing confined but not tamed, was with her ever.
When Wade left the room, he found Kate Arden waiting outside. During the days he had been at Castonia, the girl seemed to avoid him. She went pale when he spoke to her, responded tersely, and hurried away as if she feared he was about to bring up something that would upset her. But it wasn’t just him that she had this anxious distance with. Not even Nina Ide got her to open up, and Nina told Wade this with a mix of surprise and sadness. Kate had been compliant, even going so far as to sit quietly by John Barrett's bedside while Elva Barrett had left to find Dwight Wade in the wilderness. She didn’t comment or ask questions. She showed silent gratitude and eagerly took on household tasks that her untrained hands could manage. But there was always a sense of hesitant retreat about her, like a wild creature that was caged but not tamed.
Now, when she faced Wade outside the door, her eyes shone like stars, her cheeks flamed, and the old fearlessness and determination were in her features.
Now, when she stood in front of Wade outside the door, her eyes sparkled like stars, her cheeks were flushed, and the familiar fearlessness and determination were evident in her expression.
“I shall take care of him,” she said. “I shall nurse him, and no one but me! I shall know how, Mr. Wade. He’ll need me now. You go and tell them all that I shall nurse him. No one else shall do it.”
“I'll take care of him,” she said. “I'll nurse him, and no one but me! I’ll know how, Mr. Wade. He’ll need me now. You go and tell everyone that I’ll be the one to nurse him. No one else will do it.”
It was the woods mate claiming her own. It was more than love as convention has classed it. It was the fire, lighted by the primordial torch of passion, which burns and does not reason, not to be smothered by rebuff or abuse; its pride not the calculating pride of a resentment that can divorce it from its object, but the pride of blind, utter loyalty through all.
It was the woods claiming her own. It was more than what love is usually called. It was the fire, ignited by the primal spark of passion, which burns without logic, not to be extinguished by rejection or mistreatment; its pride isn’t the calculating pride of a bitterness that can separate it from its object, but the pride of blind, complete loyalty through it all.
Dwight Wade had gone near enough to the heart of things to understand this love.
Dwight Wade had gotten close enough to the heart of things to understand this love.
He looked at her a little while, sympathy lighting his eyes and vibrating in his voice as he answered her:
He looked at her for a moment, compassion shining in his eyes and resonating in his voice as he responded to her:
“You shall have him, poor little girl, because he needs you.”
“You’re going to have him, poor little girl, because he needs you.”
He opened the door for her, closed it behind her, and left them alone together.
He held the door open for her, shut it behind her, and left them alone together.
Two days later the “It-’ll-git-ye Club” realized the full climax of ominous prophecy and was correspondingly content. The Honorable Pulaski D. Britt was brought out from Jerusalem dead-water and taken down-river, a helpless hulk of a man grunting stertorous breaths, the right hand, which had waved command all those years along Umcolcus, now hanging helpless at his side, his right leg dangling uselessly as they lifted him along to a wagon.
Two days later, the “It-’ll-git-ye Club” fully experienced the chilling prediction and felt accordingly satisfied. The Honorable Pulaski D. Britt was brought out from the still waters of Jerusalem and taken downriver, a broken man struggling to breathe, his right hand that had commanded for so many years along Umcolcus now hanging useless at his side, his right leg dangling lifelessly as they carried him to a wagon.
It was the fate that the choleric tyrant had invited. That last and mightiest rage of his life, when with swollen veins and purple face he had stamped about the head-works platform, had done for Pulaski Britt and his weakened blood-vessels what those who knew him well had predicted. Wade was not surprised, for the suppression of Britt by this means and at this frantic climax in Britt’s affairs was too entirely logical. It came to him suddenly that he felt a sense of relief, and then he wondered with shame whether he had hoped for it. Then he dismissed the speculation as unprofitable and not agreeable. The tyrant was in chains of his own forging. His logs came limping along in scattered squads, and were sent through the sorting-gap and down-river.
It was the fate that the angry tyrant had brought upon himself. That final and greatest rage of his life, when he had stomped around the control platform with swollen veins and a purple face, had taken its toll on Pulaski Britt and his fragile blood vessels just as those who knew him well had predicted. Wade was not surprised, as the way Britt was suppressed in this manner and at this frantic point in his life was completely logical. Suddenly, he realized he felt a sense of relief, and then he shamefully wondered if he had wished for it. He quickly dismissed that thought as unhelpful and unpleasant. The tyrant was trapped in chains of his own making. His workers came limping along in scattered groups and were sent through the sorting gap and downriver.
The new master of the corporation drive was not cordial when he appeared, hurrying towards headwaters. But he was not hostile, either. He surlily demanded expedition at the Castonia sorting-gap, and went on up-river.
The new boss of the corporation's drive wasn't friendly when he showed up, rushing towards the headwaters. But he wasn't mean either. He grumpily insisted on quick work at the Castonia sorting gap and continued up the river.
There are some combatants who, seeing a crisis approaching, feel that it is their best policy to sit down and wait until the crisis comes to them. This implies the calculation that perhaps the crisis may go around the other way, but it is not the policy for the intrepid. In his present mood Dwight Wade decided to go to meet the crisis, with head erect and shoulders back.
There are some fighters who, when they see a crisis heading their way, think the best strategy is to sit back and wait for it to arrive. This suggests they’re hoping the crisis might bypass them, but that’s not the approach for the brave. In his current mindset, Dwight Wade chose to confront the crisis head-on, standing tall with his head held high and shoulders back.
He addressed the president of the Umcolcus Lumbering and Log-driving Association, requesting a conference with him and the directors of the body. If the letter thinly screened a demand for that conference it was the fault of Dwight Wade’s resolute determination to face the issue.
He wrote to the president of the Umcolcus Lumbering and Log-driving Association, asking for a meeting with him and the board members. If the letter subtly hinted at a request for that meeting, it was because of Dwight Wade’s strong resolve to tackle the issue head-on.
The letter remained long unanswered. Its receipt was not even acknowledged. The delay seemed to be contemptuous slighting of a possible overture of amicable settlement. Rodburd Ide sadly reasoned to this conviction, and daily gazed towards the south in search of the sheriff bringing writs of attachment with as much trepidation as he had gazed north in the black days when he expected Pulaski Britt.
The letter went unanswered for a long time. They didn’t even acknowledge receiving it. The delay felt like a disrespectful dismissal of a potential friendly resolution. Rodburd Ide sadly came to this conclusion and looked south every day, anxiously hoping to see the sheriff bringing attachment writs, just like he had looked north during the dark days when he expected Pulaski Britt.
Dwight Wade was hardly more sanguine. And yet he was heartened by letters from his lawyer, who was up and at the foe once more. The lawyer intimated that an earnest conference was going on among the big fellows of the timber interests. In the past, prior to sittings of the legislature, they had heard the ominous stampings of the farmer’s cowhide boots and the mutterings about unrighteous privileges, filched State timber lands, and unequal taxation. In the secret sessions of those directors the stand-pat roarings of their woods executive had drowned all pacific suggestions of compromise. But now the Honorable Pulaski D. Britt lay at home, unable to lift the ponderous hand which had pounded emphasis.
Dwight Wade wasn’t feeling very optimistic. Still, he was encouraged by letters from his lawyer, who was back in action against the enemy. The lawyer hinted that an important meeting was taking place among the major players in the timber industry. In the past, before legislative sessions, they had heard the threatening sounds of farmers’ boots and complaints about unfair privileges, stolen state timber lands, and unequal taxation. In the private meetings of those directors, the loud objections of their industry executive had drowned out any peaceful suggestions for compromise. But now the Honorable Pulaski D. Britt was at home, unable to raise the heavy hand that had once made such a powerful impact.
In the end Wade decided that the big fellows were waiting to settle what they were to say before they summoned him to conference. That he was correct was proven by the letter that came at last. It was a courteous letter; it appointed a time of meeting, and named as the place John Barrett’s office in “Castle Cut ’Em.”
In the end, Wade figured that the big guys were holding off on what they would say until they called him in for a meeting. He was right, as shown by the letter that finally arrived. It was a polite letter; it set a meeting time and mentioned that the location would be John Barrett's office in "Castle Cut 'Em."
On the evening before Wade left Castonia, Colin MacLeod [Pg 356]summoned him, a cheerful convalescent who looked out daily into the new flush of June, and restlessly moved his stiffened limbs in his chair, and counted the days between himself and the free life out-of-doors.
On the night before Wade left Castonia, Colin MacLeod [Pg 356]called him in. Colin was a cheerful patient who looked out every day at the fresh beauty of June, anxiously moving his stiff limbs in his chair and counting down the days until he could enjoy the freedom of being outdoors again.
“Mr. Ide was tellin’ me why you are goin’ and where you are goin’,” said MacLeod, with simple earnestness. Kate Arden was sitting with her head on his knee, and he was smoothing her hair gently. “I wanted the little girl to stay here while I talked this to you. I told you about my dream once, man-fashion. I’ve told her about it. I ain’t excusin’ or screenin’ myself. I didn’t know, that’s all. I never tried to fool this little girl, Mr. Wade. They lied who said I did. I pitied her, Mr. Wade. But it’s a hard place to start in lovin’ a girl where I saw her first—and I’d seen some one else before I saw her. But I know now, sir. I’ve told her so all these days that she’s been with me, so true and tender. I reckon I never was in love before. I wouldn’t have acted that way with you, sir, if I really was in love and trusted. But there ain’t no mistake this time, Mr. Wade!” He gulped, a sob in his throat and a smile in his eyes. “I’m her man for ever and ever. She knows it and she’s glad. And I know she’s all mine, and I’m the happiest man in the whole north country.”
“Mr. Ide was telling me why you’re leaving and where you’re going,” said MacLeod earnestly. Kate Arden was sitting with her head on his knee, and he was gently smoothing her hair. “I wanted the little girl to stay here while I talked to you. I’ve told you about my dream before, man to man. I’ve shared it with her too. I’m not making excuses or trying to hide anything. I just didn’t know, that’s all. I never tried to deceive this little girl, Mr. Wade. Those who said I did were lying. I felt sorry for her, Mr. Wade. But it’s tough to start loving a girl where I first met her—and I had seen someone else before I saw her. But now I know, sir. I’ve told her so every day she’s been with me, so genuinely and tenderly. I guess I never really was in love before. I wouldn’t have acted that way with you, sir, if I truly loved and trusted. But there’s no mistake this time, Mr. Wade!” He gulped, a sob caught in his throat and a smile shining in his eyes. “I’m her man forever. She knows it and she’s happy. And I know she’s all mine, and I’m the happiest man in the whole north country.”
He broke in upon Wade’s eager burst of congratulation.
He interrupted Wade's excited congrats.
“There’s just one more word I wanted to say—sort of in the way of business, Mr. Wade.” There was a peculiar expression upon his face. “Maybe when you’re outside some one—some one may drop a word or inquire about her business—you know—something about her.” His look of strange significance became deeper, and Wade understood. “All is, you might say that she and Colin MacLeod are goin’ to get married, and Colin MacLeod ain’t askin’ anybody for her—only herself and God. [Pg 357]God ain’t denyin’ His Fathership to a girl as good as she is. Colin MacLeod ain’t askin’ anything else—ain’t allowin’ anything else. Say that to ’em. He’s got his own two hands and eleven hundred dollars saved, and the big woods for her and for him. She and I wouldn’t be happy outside the big woods, Mr. Wade. Say it all to ’em, sir, if any one drops a word to you—and they probably will, because you’ve had words with them. You’ll know how to say it. But make it plain that it will be dangerous business for any man to reach out his hand to her or to me with anything in it—and tell ’em it’s Colin MacLeod says that,” he added, bitterly.
“There’s just one more thing I wanted to mention—kind of in a business way, Mr. Wade.” He had a strange look on his face. “Maybe when you’re outside, someone—someone may say something or ask about her situation—you know—something about her.” His expression grew more serious, and Wade got it. “All you might say is that she and Colin MacLeod are going to get married, and Colin MacLeod isn’t asking anyone for her—only herself and God. [Pg 357]God isn’t denying His Father role to a girl as good as she is. Colin MacLeod isn’t asking for anything else—won’t accept anything else. Tell them that. He’s got his own two hands and eleven hundred dollars saved, and the big woods for her and for him. She and I wouldn’t be happy outside the big woods, Mr. Wade. Make sure to tell them, sir, if anyone brings it up to you—and they probably will, since you've talked to them. You’ll know how to say it. But make it clear that it would be dangerous for any man to reach out his hand to her or to me with anything in it—and tell them it’s Colin MacLeod saying that,” he added, bitterly.
“The only things you need, Colin,” cried Wade, advancing towards him, “are good-will and friendship, and both are in the hand I give you.”
“The only things you need, Colin,” Wade shouted, moving closer to him, “are goodwill and friendship, and both are in the hand I’m extending to you.”
At the door he turned.
He turned at the door.
“Will you wait until I come back, Colin?” he asked. “I would like to stand up with you when you are married—Nina Ide and I.”
“Will you wait for me to come back, Colin?” he asked. “I want to stand up with you when you get married—Nina Ide and I.”
“I’ll wait, Mr. Wade,” returned the other, tears of gratitude springing to his eyes. “And may luck go with you in this business.”
“I’ll wait, Mr. Wade,” the other replied, tears of gratitude welling up in his eyes. “And I hope luck is on your side in this endeavor.”
That fervent wish, put again into words, followed him next morning when he departed from Castonia. This time it was Tommy Eye who said it—Tommy Eye, fresh down with the rear of the drive, and a very timorous and apprehensive figure of an outlaw. But he seemed to be a little disappointed after Wade had assured him that the matter of Blunder Lake dam would be assumed by the Enchanted Company, and that Tommy himself had nothing to fear.
That strong wish, voiced again, stayed with him the next morning when he left Castonia. This time it was Tommy Eye who said it—Tommy Eye, just back from the rear of the drive, and a very nervous and worried figure of an outlaw. But he seemed a bit let down after Wade told him that the Enchanted Company would take care of the Blunder Lake dam issue and that Tommy himself had nothing to worry about.
“I reckon you can do it, Mr. Wade. You can do most anything you set out to,” sighed Tommy. “Howsomever, I kind of figgered on that outlaw business to keep me away from down-river. The city ain’t good [Pg 358]for the likes of me. They begin to rattle the keys of the calaboose the minute I get off’n the train.”
“I think you can do it, Mr. Wade. You can accomplish almost anything you set your mind to,” sighed Tommy. “However, I kind of figured that outlaw activity would keep me away from down-river. The city isn’t suitable [Pg 358] for someone like me. They start rattling the keys of the jail the moment I step off the train.”
“Tommy,” commanded Wade, severely, “don’t you go down-river this season. You stay here and attend to the work we’ve got marked out for you.”
“Tommy,” Wade said firmly, “don’t go downriver this season. You need to stay here and focus on the work we’ve planned for you.”
“That’s just as good a wheel-trig as the outlaw proposition would be,” declared Tommy, his face clearing. “Orders from you settles things, Mr. Wade. Here I stay.”
“That’s just as good a wheel-trig as the outlaw proposition would be,” Tommy said, his expression brightening. “Your orders settle everything, Mr. Wade. I’m staying here.”
On the morning of his departure Rodburd Ide’s daughter walked with Wade to the store, where the stage started. In the days of their late intimacy the girl had grown into his heart. The sincerity of a sister, self-reliance and womanly sympathy had characterized her attitude towards him from the first; and she had welcomed a friendship which lifted her to a comrade’s level. She was as yet an altruist in matters of the heart; she frankly and openly interested herself only in the loves of others.
On the morning of his departure, Rodburd Ide's daughter walked with Wade to the store where the stagecoach was set to leave. During their recent closeness, the girl had carved a place in his heart. Her attitude towards him had been marked by the sincerity of a sister, independence, and a warm understanding from the beginning; she had embraced a friendship that made her feel like an equal. At this point, she was still idealistic when it came to romantic matters, openly and genuinely caring only about the love lives of others.
Wade knew all the unspoken words that her sympathy dictated when, standing out before them all, she clasped his hand before he clambered over the wheel of the old stage.
Wade understood all the unspoken words that her sympathy conveyed when, standing out in front of everyone, she held his hand before he climbed over the wheel of the old stage.
He saw no very clear horizon for his own love, but his comrade’s smile heartened him, and the flutter of her handkerchief carried its message of good courage when the stage pitched down the slope that hid Castonia settlement.
He didn't see a clear future for his own love, but his friend's smile encouraged him, and the wave of her handkerchief brought a message of hope as the stage rolled down the slope that concealed the Castonia settlement.
The road to “Castle Cut ’Em” lay before him. At that moment the Honorable John Barrett loomed so largely as a foe that Dwight Wade’s thoughts were of his fight. Of his love he hardly dared to think at all.
The road to “Castle Cut ’Em” stretched out ahead of him. At that moment, the Honorable John Barrett seemed such a significant opponent that Dwight Wade's mind was focused on their conflict. He barely allowed himself to think about his love at all.
The “It-’ll-git-ye Club” watched the departure of the stage that day with more than usual interest, also with somewhat deeper gloom.
The “It-’ll-git-ye Club” watched the stage leave that day with more interest than usual, and also with a bit more sadness.
The knowledge that Dwight Wade and his partner [Pg 359]had assumed all blame for the destruction of Blunder Lake dam was current in all the north country.
The fact that Dwight Wade and his partner [Pg 359]had taken full responsibility for the destruction of Blunder Lake dam was known throughout the northern area.
King Spruce’s delay in visiting punishment only made the situation graver in the estimation of the prophets of evil. King Spruce had many weapons, and in the past had promptly seized the one nearest at hand and dealt a crushing blow when provocation was given. The fact that the new drive-master had passed on without even as much as a threat of retribution was taken as an ominous presage. It was agreed that when King Spruce remained grimly silent so long, in order to revolve a project of retaliation, he must be whittling an especially mighty bludgeon.
King Spruce’s delay in punishing only made things worse in the eyes of the negative thinkers. King Spruce had many weapons and had always quickly grabbed the closest one to deliver a strong blow when provoked. The fact that the new drive-master had gone without even a hint of revenge was seen as a bad sign. It was thought that when King Spruce stayed silent for so long to plan a response, he must be preparing something really powerful.
The members of the “It-’ll-git-ye Club” very frankly expressed thoughts of this tenor to the half-dozen men who arrived at Castonia in the early morning to take the stage down-river with Wade. The men gloomily agreed. Two of them showed signs of funk at the last moment, and had to be coaxed on board the stage by the young man.
The members of the “It-’ll-git-ye Club” openly shared their thoughts with the half-dozen men who arrived in Castonia early in the morning to take the stage downriver with Wade. The men grimly agreed. Two of them showed signs of hesitation at the last moment and had to be persuaded onto the stage by the young man.
These were the sort of men that Wade had seen a year before in the general rooms of “Castle Cut ’Em.” They were independent operators and stumpage-buyers, who had responded to the messengers and letters that Wade had been sending out.
These were the types of guys that Wade had seen a year earlier in the main areas of “Castle Cut ’Em.” They were independent contractors and stumpage buyers who had replied to the messages and letters that Wade had been sending out.
There were more of them who joined the party at the railroad; others came into the train as it stopped here and there on the way to the junction. All of them seemed impressed by that sense of gloom and apprehension; there was not a sanguine face.
There were more people who joined the party at the railroad; others got on the train as it made stops here and there on the way to the junction. All of them seemed affected by that feeling of gloom and unease; there wasn't a cheerful face among them.
But in their unanimity of dolorousness they displayed a further interesting characteristic. They seemed entirely ready to accept this young man as their leader and their champion; in fact, as he went among them, they confessed that they had come along only because he had assured them that he would bear the brunt of [Pg 360]the approaching conflict. The experience of years had shown them that they had no one man or combination of men among themselves who could go up against King Spruce. They even distrusted each other’s honesty, for every man realized all the iniquity of the game of graft and grab that had characterized their dealings with each other and with the main power in the past.
But in their shared sadness, they revealed another interesting trait. They appeared completely willing to accept this young man as their leader and champion; in fact, as he moved among them, they admitted that they had joined him only because he promised to take the lead in the upcoming conflict. Years of experience had shown them that there was no single person or group among them who could confront King Spruce. They even doubted each other’s honesty, as each man understood the corruption of the game of graft and deceit that had defined their past dealings with one another and with the central authority.
That they should let this new-comer lead them was because he had already proved his mettle and his fearlessness, and the whole north country knew it. He had beaten Pulaski Britt at his own game, he had defied King Spruce, and now he was willing to beard the tyrant in his own castle, and only asked their presence at his back in order that the sight of them might prove his assertions and aid to win some grace for all of them.
That they should let this newcomer lead them was because he had already proven his courage and fearlessness, and the whole northern region recognized it. He had defeated Pulaski Britt at his own game, he had challenged King Spruce, and now he was ready to confront the tyrant in his own stronghold, only asking for their support behind him so that their presence could validate his claims and help gain some favor for all of them.
Therefore, they had answered his appeal and had gone with him. But they went without alacrity, and were encouraged only by the despondent belief that at least matters could not be made any worse.
Therefore, they had answered his call and had gone with him. But they went reluctantly and were only motivated by the gloomy belief that things couldn’t possibly get any worse.
CHAPTER XXX
THE PACT WITH KING SPRUCE
“We ’lowed he was caught, and we never thought we’d see Mike any more;
But he took and he kicked a bubble up, and he rode all safe to shore.”
“We figured he was a goner, and we never thought we’d see Mike again;
But he managed to kick up a bubble and safely rode it to shore.”
—The “Best White-water Man.”
—The "Best White-water Guide."

So it came about that once more, after a year had passed, Dwight Wade walked up the hill towards “Castle Cut ’Em,” where the sunlight shimmered upon grim walls. The mills along the canal screamed at him as he passed. His fancy detected derision in the squall of the saws.
So it happened that once again, after a year had gone by, Dwight Wade walked up the hill toward "Castle Cut 'Em," where the sunlight glimmered on the grim walls. The mills along the canal shouted at him as he passed. He fancied he heard mockery in the noise of the saws.
A score of men plodded along with him—broad-backed, silent men who, now that they were under the frown of King Spruce’s citadel, muttered their forebodings to one another. Resentment and desperation had left their hearts open to the young man’s appeal when he urged a union against the tyrant. But now their reluctance hinted that their determination was built on some very shifty sands. He remembered the man who had declaimed a year before so stoutly, and had been turned aside from his purpose by a few words whispered in a corner.
A group of men trudged along with him—broad-shouldered, quiet men who, now that they were beneath the looming presence of King Spruce’s fortress, muttered their worries to each other. Frustration and hopelessness had made them receptive to the young man’s call for unity against the tyrant. But now their hesitation suggested that their resolve was built on very unstable ground. He recalled the man who had spoken so boldly a year earlier and had been swayed from his intentions by a few whispered words in a corner.
And so it was without high hopes that Wade led the way into the broad stairway to the castle. He wished that the men would pound down their feet on those stairs so that King Spruce would know that they [Pg 362]were coming as bold and honest men should come. But his little army tiptoed up, their heavy boots creaking as do the boots of decorous mourners at a funeral.
And so it was without great expectations that Wade led the way up the wide staircase to the castle. He hoped the men would stomp their feet on those stairs so that King Spruce would know they [Pg 362]were coming as brave and honest men should. But his small army quietly approached, their heavy boots creaking like those of respectful mourners at a funeral.
When he opened the door of the big general room his face did not show that he was disheartened. He had determined not to come to John Barrett as a mere petitioner. He was no longer allowing hope to soften the bitter business of demanding.
When he opened the door to the large common room, his face didn’t reveal that he was feeling down. He had decided not to approach John Barrett as just a beggar. He wasn’t letting hope weaken the harsh reality of asking for what he wanted.
He saw the situation more plainly now than he saw it when he had bidden farewell to Elva Barrett in Pogey Notch. There could be no hope of truce between himself and John Barrett. By winning the love of John Barrett’s daughter, by possessing himself of the secret of John Barrett’s shame, he realized that he had committed offences that the pride of Barrett could not pardon. He had followed this by striking the first blow against the autocracy of King Spruce in the north country, and he was now appearing before King Spruce’s high chamberlain as the leader of the rebels whom his deed had spurred to rebellion.
He understood the situation more clearly now than when he said goodbye to Elva Barrett in Pogey Notch. There could be no hope for a truce between him and John Barrett. By winning the love of John Barrett’s daughter and uncovering the secret of John Barrett’s shame, he realized that he had committed offenses that Barrett's pride could never forgive. He had then taken the first step against the rule of King Spruce in the northern region, and now he was presenting himself before King Spruce’s chief chamberlain as the leader of the rebels his actions had incited to revolt.
In spite of his great love for Elva Barrett, he felt a sense of exaltation because he had the power to put that love behind him in his dealings with the man he had resolved to fight. It was a relief to convince himself now that Barrett was his implacable foe. Any other belief would have made him less courageous.
Despite his deep love for Elva Barrett, he felt a sense of exhilaration because he could set that love aside in his dealings with the man he had decided to confront. It was a relief to convince himself that Barrett was his relentless enemy. Any other belief would have made him less brave.
And when John Barrett, at sound of the tramp of many feet in the outer room, opened the door of his private office and stood framed there, Dwight Wade welcomed the spectacle of his antagonist. Barrett’s face was saturnine when he surveyed the group.
And when John Barrett, hearing the sound of many footsteps in the outer room, opened the door of his private office and stood there, Dwight Wade welcomed the sight of his opponent. Barrett's expression was serious as he looked over the group.
“I do not understand this, Mr. Wade,” he said. “You and I arranged a conference. But there was no arrangement for a general hearing.”
“I don’t get this, Mr. Wade,” he said. “You and I set up a meeting. But there was no plan for a general hearing.”
“The question of conditions on the Umcolcus is a question that takes in all of us who operate there, [Pg 363]Mr. Barrett,” said Wade. “I’m present to answer to matters that can be charged to my individual responsibility, but the interests of all of us have a bearing on that responsibility, and we are here to have a fair understanding.”
“The issue of conditions at Umcolcus affects all of us who work there, [Pg 363]Mr. Barrett,” Wade said. “I’m here to address things that I am personally responsible for, but everyone’s interests play a role in that responsibility, and we’re here to reach a clear understanding.”
Barrett stepped back, and motioned the young man to enter the private office.
Barrett stepped back and signaled for the young man to enter the private office.
“If you have come to speak for these men,” he said, “you may step in here, and we will see if we can arrange to have the directors meet them later.”
“If you’re here to advocate for these men,” he said, “you can come in, and we’ll see if we can set up a meeting with the directors for them later.”
“Well, Mr. Wade,” he remarked, when they were alone, “so you have become a magnate in the north country in strictly record time!”
“Well, Mr. Wade,” he said when they were alone, “so you've become a big deal up north in no time at all!”
“Sarcasm won’t help us any in settling this matter!” cried the young man, warmly. “I can understand very well, Mr. Barrett, how you from your position look down on me in mine. But I have at least become some sort of a business man, and I—”
“Being sarcastic isn't going to help us resolve this issue!” the young man exclaimed passionately. “I can completely get why, from your standpoint, you might look down on me from mine, Mr. Barrett. But I’ve at least managed to become some kind of businessman, and I—
“You have become an almighty good business man,” declared the land baron, with such a ring of sincerity in his voice that the young man stared at him in sudden astonishment, “and in a little while we will talk business.”
“You’ve become an incredibly good businessman,” said the land baron, with such genuine sincerity in his voice that the young man stared at him in surprise, “and soon we’ll discuss business.”
“That is all I’m here to talk,” said Wade, the red coming into his cheeks.
"That's all I came to say," Wade said, his cheeks turning red.
When he had left the group of the lumbermen he noticed that some of them bent lowering looks upon him. They had seen other men invited apart and bought from their purpose. Wade wondered if the Honorable John Davis Barrett was not about to trade amnesty on the Blunder dam charge for betrayal of the men who had come at his back to “Castle Cut ’Em.”
When he left the group of lumbermen, he noticed some of them giving him hostile looks. They had seen other men called aside and swayed from their intentions. Wade wondered if the Honorable John Davis Barrett was about to exchange amnesty for the Blunder dam charge in return for betraying the men who had come to support him at "Castle Cut 'Em."
Then a sense of shame at such suspicion came to him, as John Barrett began to speak:
Then he felt a wave of shame for having such thoughts as John Barrett began to speak:
“Mr. Wade,” said he, “you are more of a chap in every way than you were the last time you were in [Pg 364]this office, but—you are still young.” From that moment the older man had the advantage. And yet Barrett was not calm. He sat down at his desk, and tossed his papers as he talked. His gaze wavered. His jowls hung heavy and flabby. The marks of his prostrating illness had not left him. But in the gloom of his face there was depression that did not arise from physical causes. Barrett’s bitter experience had drawn its black cloud around him. He pulled out the shelf of his desk, set his elbows upon it as though to steady his nerves, and faced Wade.
“Mr. Wade,” he said, “you’re more of a guy in every way than you were the last time you were in [Pg 364] this office, but—you’re still young.” From that moment, the older man had the upper hand. Still, Barrett wasn’t calm. He sat down at his desk and shuffled his papers as he spoke. His gaze drifted. His jowls hung heavy and flabby. The effects of his debilitating illness hadn’t left him. But beneath the gloom of his face was a sadness that wasn’t just physical. Barrett’s harsh experiences had cast a shadow over him. He pulled out the shelf of his desk, rested his elbows on it to steady his nerves, and faced Wade.
“Young man,” he began, “the way the world looks at those things—from the stand-point of some one who hasn’t been through the fire—I can afford to look down on you from my height as a moneyed man, and as something more in this State. An outsider might think so. But, by ——, you are the one that can look down on me, for you are square and clean!”
"Young man," he started, "the way people see things—from the perspective of someone who hasn’t experienced hardship—I can look down on you from my position as a wealthy man, and as something more in this state. Someone from the outside might think that. But, damn it, you’re the one who can look down on me because you are honest and good!"
He would not allow Wade to interrupt.
He wouldn't let Wade speak.
“I haven’t called you in here to buy or bulldoze you. There is a matter between us that hasn’t been settled. I made you a promise on Jerusalem Mountain that I didn’t keep. I had excuses that seemed good to me then. They don’t look that way now. They didn’t look good to me when I got off my sick-bed at Castonia. Did Rodburd Ide tell you anything about my talk with the girl?”
“I didn’t bring you in here to pressure you or force you into anything. There’s something between us that still needs to be resolved. I made you a promise on Jerusalem Mountain that I didn’t follow through on. I had reasons that seemed valid to me at the time. They don’t seem that way now. They didn’t seem good to me when I got off my sick bed at Castonia. Did Rodburd Ide mention anything about my conversation with the girl?”
“He told me, Mr. Barrett.”
“He said, Mr. Barrett.”
The magnate plunged on desperately.
The mogul plunged on desperately.
“I don’t think you’re dull, Mr. Wade, but you can’t understand what it meant to me when my child turned on me, spat in my face, and left me. It wasn’t merely the bitterness of that one moment—the blistering memory of it goes to sleep with me and wakes up with me. It’s with me in every look my daughter Elva gives me, though the poor child tries to hide from me that her old [Pg 365]faith and trust have left her. I’m not going to whine, young man, but I’m in hell—in hell!”
“I don’t think you’re boring, Mr. Wade, but you can’t really get how much it hurt when my child turned against me, spat in my face, and walked away. It wasn’t just the sting of that one moment—the painful memory of it goes to bed with me and wakes up with me. It’s with me in every glance my daughter Elva gives me, even though the poor kid tries to hide it from me that her old [Pg 365]faith and trust are gone. I’m not going to complain, young man, but I’m in hell—in hell!”
His voice broke weakly. Then there was silence in the room. Wade heard only the yell of the distant saws and the shuffle of the woodsmen’s feet as they paced the big reception-hall of King Spruce.
His voice faltered. Then the room fell silent. Wade could only hear the distant sound of saws and the shuffle of the woodsmen's feet as they walked around the large reception hall of King Spruce.
Between the two men there was too much understanding for empty words of sympathy.
Between the two men, there was too much understanding for meaningless words of sympathy.
“Lane is dead,” blurted the millionaire, at last. “What will become of the girl?”
“Lane is dead,” the millionaire finally said. “What will happen to the girl?”
“MacLeod is to marry her. She nursed him through his sickness at Castonia; they love each other very sincerely, Mr. Barrett, and you need have no trouble about her future. Neither of them will ever trouble you; in fact, MacLeod asked me to say as much for him.”
“MacLeod is going to marry her. She took care of him during his illness at Castonia; they truly love each other, Mr. Barrett, and you don’t have to worry about her future. Neither of them will ever be a burden to you; in fact, MacLeod asked me to assure you of that.”
Barrett was silent a long time, his gaze on the floor. He looked up at last, and his eyes shone as though a comforting thought had come to him.
Barrett was quiet for a long time, staring at the floor. Finally, he looked up, and his eyes sparkled as if a reassuring thought had occurred to him.
“There’s one thing I can do. I’ve got money enough to make them independent for life. Be my agent in that, Mr. Wade, and—”
“There's one thing I can do. I have enough money to make them financially independent for life. Be my agent in that, Mr. Wade, and—”
“I have another message from MacLeod. I have grown to know the man pretty well, and you’d best take my advice. He says it will be dangerous business for any man to put out a hand to him with anything in it.”
"I have another message from MacLeod. I've gotten to know him pretty well, and you'd be wise to take my advice. He says it will be risky for anyone to reach out to him with anything in their hand."
“You mean they won’t take a fortune when I am ready to hand it to them?”
“You're saying they won't take a huge amount when I'm ready to give it to them?”
“I mean it, Mr. Barrett. There are strange notions among some of the folks of the big woods. Your money is of no use. I advise you frankly not to offer it. At any rate, I’ll not insult MacLeod by being your messenger.”
“I mean it, Mr. Barrett. There are some weird ideas among some of the people in the big woods. Your money won’t help. I honestly suggest that you don’t offer it. In any case, I won’t disrespect MacLeod by being your messenger.”
The timber magnate whirled his chair and gazed away from Wade, looking into the depths of his big steel vault.
The lumber tycoon spun his chair around and looked past Wade, staring into the depths of his large steel vault.
At the end of a few minutes Wade spoke to him, but he did not reply. When the young man accosted him again, after a decent pause, Barrett spoke over his shoulder without turning his face.
At the end of a few minutes, Wade spoke to him, but he didn’t respond. When the young man approached him again, after a brief pause, Barrett talked over his shoulder without turning his face.
“The directors and myself will meet your party in the board-room across the hall in half an hour, Mr. Wade.”
“The directors and I will meet your group in the boardroom across the hall in half an hour, Mr. Wade.”
It was not the voice of John Barrett. It was the thin, quavering tone of a man who was mourning, and wished to be left alone.
It wasn't John Barrett's voice. It was the weak, shaky tone of a man who was grieving and wanted to be by himself.
Wade went quietly away.
Wade slipped away quietly.
He was John Barrett once more when Wade saw him half an hour later at the head of the big table in the directors’ room. All the board was there except Britt.
He was John Barrett again when Wade saw him half an hour later at the head of the big table in the directors' room. The entire board was there except for Britt.
The lumbermen whom Wade headed stood in solid phalanx at the foot of the room. There were no chairs for them. But they accepted this fact patiently.
The lumbermen that Wade led stood in a solid group at the bottom of the room. There were no chairs for them, but they took it in stride.
Wade, a little in advance of his associates, looked into the face of the Honorable John Barrett, now impassive once more. But there was a strange gleam in the eyes. In the hush it seemed that the directors were waiting for Wade to speak—it was the coldly contemptuous silence of King Spruce ready to hearken.
Wade, slightly ahead of his colleagues, gazed into the face of the Honorable John Barrett, who was impassive once again. But there was a strange glint in his eyes. In the silence, it felt like the directors were waiting for Wade to speak—it was the coldly disdainful silence of King Spruce, ready to listen.
The young man accepted this waiting as his challenge. He stepped to the lower end of the huge table; John Barrett arose at the other end, and bent forward, leaning on his knuckles.
The young man saw this waiting as his challenge. He moved to the lower end of the huge table; John Barrett stood up at the other end and leaned forward on his knuckles.
“Gentlemen,” he said, his tone courteous, his air pacificatory, “Mr. Dwight Wade, of the Enchanted Lumber Association is here to-day to confer with us on those matters that have already been considered by us in executive session. I wish first, with your permission, to inform him on one point that we have already decided. My statement will enable us to avoid discussion of an unpleasant matter—I may say, an unprofitable matter.”
“Gentlemen,” he said, his tone polite and his demeanor calming, “Mr. Dwight Wade from the Enchanted Lumber Association is here today to discuss the issues we've already considered in our executive session. First, if you allow me, I’d like to inform him about one point we’ve already decided. My statement will help us skip an unpleasant topic—I might add, an unhelpful topic.”
It was plain to be seen that Mr. Barrett was dominating this session, as he had undoubtedly dominated the preliminary session in which the sentiment of King Spruce towards Dwight Wade had been crystallized. Somehow the young man understood that the strange look in Barrett’s eyes meant reassurance.
It was clear that Mr. Barrett was in control of this session, just as he had clearly taken charge of the earlier session where King Spruce's feelings toward Dwight Wade had become clear. Somehow, the young man recognized that the unusual look in Barrett’s eyes signified reassurance.
“The destruction of Blunder Lake dam was a mistake,” continued Barrett, but without even a note of reproach in his voice.
“The destruction of Blunder Lake dam was a mistake,” Barrett continued, but there wasn’t even a hint of blame in his voice.
“I am ashamed to have to fight that way for common rights that have been stolen,” said the young man. “It’s nasty fighting, and I don’t want to fight that way any more.”
“I’m ashamed to have to struggle like this for basic rights that have been taken away,” said the young man. “It’s dirty fighting, and I don’t want to do it that way anymore.”
“We don’t, either,” broke in a director, bluntly. “There’s no money in it.”
“We don’t, either,” interrupted a director, straightforwardly. “There’s no money in it.”
“A moment, gentlemen,” interposed Barrett, “I have the floor. I don’t propose to speak any ill of an associate—an unfortunate associate. I refer to Mr. Britt, who has for so many years been our executive in the north woods. But I can say frankly, as I have said to his face, that we have deplored some of his measures as unwise. We have tried to restrain him, but we have not been able to hold him back. Let us be charitable, gentlemen, and say merely that old-fashioned lumbering in this State has been conducted on wrong ideas. The manner of putting in Blunder Lake dam is a case in point. In compromising the present disputes between the timber interests and the other tax-paying interests of the State, I’ll be frank to say that the history of that dam would not be helpful. Prosecuting you, Mr. Wade, would entail going into the history of that dam. Therefore, we shall not prosecute you; and an arrangement has already been made by which you are purged of contempt of court in the matter of the injunction.”
“Hold on a moment, gentlemen,” interrupted Barrett, “I’d like to speak. I’m not here to badmouth a colleague—an unfortunate colleague. I’m talking about Mr. Britt, who has been our executive in the north woods for many years. But I can honestly say, as I have told him directly, that we have found some of his decisions to be unwise. We’ve attempted to rein him in, but we haven’t succeeded. Let’s be generous, gentlemen, and simply say that traditional logging practices in this state are based on outdated ideas. The way the Blunder Lake dam was constructed is a clear example. When it comes to resolving the current disputes between timber interests and other tax-paying stakeholders in the state, I can honestly say that the history of that dam won’t help. Going after you, Mr. Wade, would mean diving into the history of that dam. So, we won’t be going after you; an arrangement has already been made that clears you of contempt of court regarding the injunction.”
He grew earnest.
He became serious.
“You have undoubtedly come here to tell us, Mr. Wade, that the woods are being butchered for immediate profit; that the present system of lumbering forces operators to use destructive measures. But we can’t enter into argument on that. We admit it. We have been slow about getting together to correct those abuses. We also admit that the time seems to have arrived when we must have a different system. I have been upon my timber tracts during the past year, and have received new light on a great many matters that I had not taken pains to inform myself on. I now view the situation differently, and my associates have coincided with my views.”
“You're probably here to tell us, Mr. Wade, that the forests are being destroyed for quick profits; that the current lumbering system forces operators into harmful practices. But we can’t argue about that. We acknowledge it. We’ve been slow to come together to fix these issues. We also recognize that the time has come for a new approach. I’ve spent the past year on my timber lands and gained new insights about many things I hadn’t bothered to learn about before. I now see the situation in a different light, and my colleagues share my perspective.”
For the others it was merely a business confession of error, an appeal for compromise. To Dwight Wade, looking into the eyes of John Barrett and studying his strange expression, it was much more, and his heart beat quickly. “The whole situation will undoubtedly take a new aspect from now on. We propose, on our part, to leave the past just as it is; set mistakes against mistakes, gentlemen, and clean the slates.”
For the others, it was just a business admission of mistake, a plea for compromise. To Dwight Wade, watching John Barrett's eyes and examining his unusual expression, it meant so much more, and his heart raced. “The whole situation is definitely going to change from here on out. We propose, on our side, to leave the past as it is; weigh mistakes against mistakes, gentlemen, and start fresh.”
He straightened, dropping his air of confidential appeal.
He straightened up, losing his casual charm.
“Next week, gentlemen, the convention of my party will nominate me to be the next governor of this State. I need not tell you that the nomination means election. I fully realize my responsibilities. I propose to assume them, and to execute them honestly. I declare here before my associates, as I shall later to the people of the State, that if I am elected I shall be a governor of the whole people, and not of any faction. Personally I shall be glad, Mr. Wade, to have you and all others interested come before the next legislature, present complaints and arguments, and let this whole matter be settled justly. You will find that you and your supporters, as well as we, have interests to protect [Pg 369]against the demagogues. In the new conditions that are coming to prevail in public matters, those who manage to keep the full measure of their rights are exceedingly fortunate. Against those new conditions it is folly to fight. But in correcting abuses the pendulum sometimes swings too far. I think we can fairly ask you, Mr. Wade, and those operators who may follow your leadership, to join us in protecting what rightfully belongs to us—to all of us. You will understand that I am offering no hint of bulldozing nor inviting corrupt collusion. It has come to a time when we cannot afford to jeopardize our party or our property, and the safety of both is concerned in a full and frank settlement of this question of the timber lands.”
“Next week, gentlemen, my party's convention will nominate me to be the next governor of this State. I don’t need to tell you that the nomination practically guarantees election. I fully understand my responsibilities, and I intend to embrace them and carry them out honestly. I declare here before my colleagues, as I will later to the people of the State, that if I am elected, I will be a governor for everyone, not just for any particular group. Personally, I would be happy, Mr. Wade, to have you and anyone else interested come to the next legislature, present complaints and arguments, and let’s ensure this matter is resolved fairly. You will see that both you and your supporters, as well as we, have interests to safeguard against demagogues. In the new conditions that are about to dominate public affairs, those who manage to hold onto their rights will be truly fortunate. It’s pointless to fight against these new conditions. However, in addressing abuses, sometimes the pendulum swings too far. I believe we can fairly ask you, Mr. Wade, and those who might follow your lead, to join us in protecting what rightfully belongs to us—all of us. Please understand that I’m not implying any coercion or inviting corrupt collaboration. We are at a point where we cannot afford to endanger our party or our assets, and the safety of both is tied to an open and honest resolution of this timber land issue.”
He gazed inquiringly at this young man who had come up to the fortress to fight, and now found fortress and foe dissolving like a mirage. There was but one manly attitude to take towards a public pledge of that sort.
He looked curiously at the young man who had come to the fortress to fight, now seeing both the fortress and the enemy fading away like a mirage. There was only one strong way to respond to a public commitment like that.
“Mr. Barrett,” declared Wade, earnestly, “on that basis you have my honest co-operation.” He took his hat. There was no excuse for remaining longer in a directors’ meeting of the Umcolcus Lumbering Association. His head whirled with the suddenness of this new situation.
“Mr. Barrett,” Wade said earnestly, “based on that, you have my full cooperation.” He grabbed his hat. There was no reason to stay longer in a directors’ meeting of the Umcolcus Lumbering Association. His head was spinning from the abruptness of this new situation.
There was a general mumble of indorsement from the men massed at the rear of the room, but one of the group spoke out after a moment’s hesitation: “I’m glad to hear you talk of a square deal before next legislature, Mr. Barrett, but I can’t help rememberin’ that when some of us went up to the state-house two years ago, to see if we couldn’t get a few rights, we butted square up against a lobby that was handlin’ some fifteen thousand dollars of King Spruce’s money to beat us with, and to keep things right where they were.”
There was a general mumble of agreement from the men gathered at the back of the room, but one of the group spoke up after a moment’s hesitation: “I’m glad to hear you mention a fair deal before the next legislature, Mr. Barrett, but I can't help remembering that when some of us went up to the statehouse two years ago to see if we could get a few rights, we ran straight into a lobby that was dealing with about fifteen thousand dollars of King Spruce’s money to fight us and to keep things exactly the way they were.”
There was no mistaking Barrett’s sincerity now.
There was no doubt about Barrett’s sincerity now.
“Gentlemen,” he cried, “I have just been admitting that there have been mistakes made in handling this matter. I didn’t intend to go into details. It is not a pleasant task. But when I say that this matter shall have fair and square hearing in future, I mean it. And I pledge for myself and my associates—call us ‘King Spruce,’ if that means most to you—that not one dollar will be used by us in the next legislature, except for expenses of counsel and witnesses before the committees—the same legitimate expenses that you of the opposition will incur.”
"Guys," he exclaimed, "I've just admitted that there have been mistakes in dealing with this issue. I didn’t plan to get into details. It's not a fun task. But when I say this matter will have a fair and thorough hearing moving forward, I mean it. I promise, along with my team—call us 'King Spruce' if that resonates with you—that we won't spend a single dollar in the next legislature, except for the costs of our lawyers and witnesses in front of the committees—the same legitimate expenses that you in the opposition will have."
There was no Thomas among them who could persist in the face of a declaration like that. They dispersed.
There was no Thomas among them who could keep going after a statement like that. They scattered.
Barrett overtook Wade in the corridor, slipped his hand beneath the young man’s arm, and, without a word, led him back into the private office.
Barrett caught up with Wade in the hallway, slipped his hand under the young man's arm, and silently guided him back into the private office.
“I want to ask you a question, Mr. Wade,” he said, still holding him by the arm. “Once, in stress of feelings and under peculiar circumstances, I promised certain things and did not fulfil them. You therefore have a perfect right to be sceptical as to my good faith now. I ask you—are you?”
“I want to ask you a question, Mr. Wade,” he said, still gripping his arm. “Once, when I was overwhelmed with emotions and in unusual circumstances, I made certain promises and didn’t keep them. So, you have every right to doubt my sincerity now. I ask you—do you?”
“No, Mr. Barrett, I am not,” returned Wade, with simple earnestness.
“No, Mr. Barrett, I'm not,” Wade replied sincerely.
“Thank you, my boy!” His voice broke on the words. “When even a square and clean man gets to my age he begins to realize that the world is a bigger creditor of his than he had figured in the past,” he went on, after a pause. “In the last few months I have had some bills presented to me that have found me a miserable bankrupt in spite of what my vault holds. You know what my debts are. Linus Lane was right when he told me that my kind of currency couldn’t pay those debts. The dead have gone, leaving me their debtor; the living hold me their debtor still. My boy, when I realize what I owe and how useless that stuff is in [Pg 371]there”—he shook his hand at the open door of the vault—“I loathe my money! You know what I owe to one child, and you have brought me word that I can never pay her. You know just as well what I owe to another child—I have taken from her most of her faith and love and happiness. Thank God, I can pay that debt in part, and I know the human heart well enough now to understand that I shall be paying the greater part.”
“Thank you, my boy!” His voice cracked on the words. “When a decent and upright man reaches my age, he starts to realize that the world owes him more than he ever expected,” he continued after a pause. “In the past few months, I've faced some bills that make me feel like a miserable bankrupt, despite what my vault holds. You know what my debts are. Linus Lane was right when he said that my type of currency can't settle those debts. The dead have left me with their debts; the living still see me as a debtor. My boy, when I think about what I owe and how worthless that money is in [Pg 371] there”—he waved his hand at the open door of the vault—“I hate my money! You know what I owe to one child, and you've told me that I can never repay her. You know just as well what I owe to another child—I’ve taken away most of her faith, love, and happiness. Thank God, I can partly pay that debt, and I know enough about the human heart now to realize I'll be repaying the larger part.”
He left Wade abruptly, and walked to the window and looked down into the street. He beckoned to the young man without turning his head. Wade, coming to his side, saw Elva Barrett’s pony phaeton.
He left Wade suddenly and walked to the window to look down at the street. He signaled to the young man without turning his head. Wade, coming to his side, saw Elva Barrett’s pony cart.
“I told my creditor to come here, and you see she is prompt,” said Barrett, with a wistful smile. “She has accepted what I offer in settlement of my debt, and I offer you my hand, and tell you, with all the earnestness of my soul, that since I have come to realize values I approve my creditor’s judgment. I have agreed to pay promptly on demand. Don’t keep her waiting.”
“I told my creditor to come here, and you can see she’s on time,” Barrett said with a hopeful smile. “She accepted what I’m offering to settle my debt, and I’m offering you my hand. I want to tell you, with all my sincerity, that now that I understand values, I support my creditor’s judgment. I’ve agreed to pay promptly whenever she asks. Don’t keep her waiting.”
He pushed his “collateral” out into the corridor, and shut the door behind him.
He pushed his “collateral” out into the hallway and closed the door behind him.
Wade ran down the stairway, his hat in his hand, and came upon the sidewalk into the glare of the June sunshine. She was there! The silk of the phaeton’s parasol strained a soft and tender light upon her face, and her glorious eyes received him, coming towards her, as though into an embrace. He swayed a little as he crossed the sidewalk, for his eyes swam. And before he reached her he turned and cast one look back at the great building behind him. He seemed to want to reassure himself about something—to see solid bricks and stone—to convince himself that it was not a fairy palace in which he had so amazingly and suddenly found the full fruition of all his hopes.
Wade ran down the stairs, holding his hat, and stepped onto the sidewalk, blinking in the bright June sunlight. She was there! The silk of the phaeton’s parasol cast a soft, gentle light on her face, and her beautiful eyes welcomed him as he approached, almost like an embrace. He wobbled a bit as he crossed the sidewalk because his vision blurred. Just before he reached her, he turned and glanced back at the impressive building behind him. It seemed like he needed to reassure himself about something—to see the solid bricks and stone—to remind himself that it wasn’t some magical palace where he had unexpectedly and suddenly found the realization of all his dreams.
“What have they been doing to you in the ogres’ [Pg 372]den, Dwight, boy?” she asked, a ripple of laughter in her voice.
“What have they been doing to you in the ogres’ [Pg 372]den, Dwight, boy?” she asked, a trace of laughter in her voice.
“I—I don’t know!” he stammered. “It all happened so suddenly. Take me away, sweetheart, where I can see a tree. I want to find my bearings once more!”
“I—I don’t know!” he stammered. “It all happened so suddenly. Take me away, sweetheart, where I can see a tree. I want to find my bearings once more!”
The pony trotted away demurely—so demurely that the girl surrendered one hand to him, and he held it tight-clutched between them, wordless, a mist in his eyes.
The pony trotted away quietly—so quietly that the girl offered one hand to him, and he held it tightly between them, without speaking, a mist in his eyes.
“Then it did astonish you, after all?” she ventured, breaking the silence.
“Then it really surprised you, after all?” she asked, interrupting the silence.
For reply he pressed her hand. She was first to speak again.
For a response, he squeezed her hand. She was the first to speak again.
“I know what a strange boy you are, Dwight,” she said, with a touch of humor in her tones. “For the peace of your soul for ever and ever, and the satisfaction of your pride, I want to tell you that my father offered me to you—I did not beg you from my father; but”—she hesitated and looked at him slyly—“I didn’t question the legal tender! Now that you are a business man, I suppose we ought to use business terms!”
“I know what an odd guy you are, Dwight,” she said, with a hint of humor in her voice. “For the peace of your soul forever and ever, and to satisfy your pride, I want to tell you that my father offered me to you—I didn’t ask my father for you; but”—she hesitated and glanced at him slyly—“I didn’t question the deal! Now that you’re a businessman, I guess we should use business language!”
But with his great love shining in his eyes, he pointed away from the staring houses, where the road wound on under the trees and the peace of perfect understanding lay beneath.
But with his deep love shining in his eyes, he pointed away from the staring houses, where the road twisted on under the trees and the calm of complete understanding lay beneath.
THE END
Footnotes:
[1] The right to cut trees on the seller’s land. Payment is based on the measurement of the logs as they are brought to the landing and piled ready for the drive.
[1] The right to cut trees on the seller’s land. Payment is based on the measurement of the logs as they are brought to the landing and stacked, ready for transport.
[5] Lest the remarkable attitude of the Honorable Pulaski D. Britt be considered an improbable resource of fiction, the author hastens to state that the Maine legislature, in considering the repeal of a log-driving charter, had exactly this situation submitted to it.
[5] In case the impressive stance of the Honorable Pulaski D. Britt is seen as something out of a story, the author quickly points out that the Maine legislature, when looking into the repeal of a log-driving charter, faced exactly this situation.
Transcription Note:
Minor changes have been made to correct typesetters’ errors; otherwise, every effort has been made to remain true to the author’s words and intent.
Minor changes have been made to fix typesetters’ errors; otherwise, every effort has been made to stay true to the author’s words and intent.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!